《I Dumped My Prince Charming Once Again》 Chapter 1 Xie Yu ignored the young man not far away and directly raised his head to kiss the clean chin of the man in front of him. He blinked and said with a smile, "I like you so much, too." [Ding - Villain blackening value + 20, the current total blackening value is 100.] [task failure, will be forced to leave the current plane --] [task failure, will be forced to leave the current plane --] in the system mechanization prompt, Xie Yu left the small world with a strong light. He raised his eyes to the angry eyes of the director of the fast wear administration. The aggrieved system turns its head to look around slowly, how to pick up the small eyebrow again In front of him, the head of the administration patted the table heavily. He looked at the boy in front of him angrily, "you still said! You have only completed one of the ten tasks! You''re not happy to ask if it''s going to change again! The task is to let you eliminate the black value of villains! Is to let you eliminate the blackening value! It''s not to let you increase the blackening value Looking at the old man in front of him, Xie Yu said lazily and wantonly, "who makes the villains so ugly? If they can be as good-looking as Yunsheng, I would have passed the customs long ago. Do you need to urge me?" Quick wear, the director of the authority was almost angry. Yunsheng is the only villain whose blackening value has been eliminated to zero after Xie Yu has bound the blacking value elimination system. The reason why Xie Yu is willing to approach him and help him eliminate blackening value is not because of his task, but because he has a beautiful face. After a long silence, the director of the fast wear administration raised his eyes with complicated complexion, "do you like to look good so much?" Xie Yu hooked his lips and folded his slender legs together. He could not nod, "who doesn''t like it? You don''t like it?" The old man in front of him frowned with disgust. "You are still too young. It''s right for your father to send you for training. It depends on the connotation of people. People should be old. A good-looking face will become wrinkled and ugly one day." Xie Yu chuckled. He looked at the old man with gray hair in front of him and said, "wait until you are old and ugly." Director: After calming down, the director looked up at him and said seriously, "well You must like our new system. " Xie Yu looked at the unidentified object in the shape of lily on the table and gently puffed at the corner of his mouth, "old man, you have too many patterns. What is this thing?" After he came here, Xie Yu couldn''t count how many systems he had bound. For example, the villain who had just attacked, who could revenge for others, who could make money, who could provide for the aged, and who could farm the land There are all kinds of things. But in front of me Xie Yu frowned and looked at the unknown object in front of him. The shape of the white lily was white, and there was a faint white light around him. His watery eyes blinked at him. It seemed that I don''t seem to be very smart. The director of the fast wear administration took a look at the system on the table. The small system blinked his eyes and immediately introduced himself: "the host is very good. My name is xiaobaihe. It is a system that helps host master master to gain true love. After binding with me, you will unlock all kinds of male gods, high cold, gentle, young, mature and sunny There are only things you can''t think of, nothing we don''t have. Moreover, each of them looks like the best of the best As soon as Xie Yu''s eyes changed, little lily blinked again and said with a smile, "but it''s up to you to attack them. You already know the general situation. Now, do you want to bind with me? " Chapter 2 "This is our new system. It''s still very difficult. After all, it''s still in the testing stage. You can understand if you''re afraid..." "Binding." Xie Yu leaned back slightly, his face was still lazy and willful. He looked up at the blinking system in front of him, "there is no man in this world that I can''t take." The director of the fast wear administration raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Suddenly he was relieved. Can calculate to be able to send away this small overlord, if don''t send away him, here certainly must be agitated of miasma. As long as he stays here, he will soon be able to make the whole board of good-looking fast-dressed people are red faced and reluctant to leave. "But if the gods are not as good as you are..." Xie Yu looked at the old man''s appearance, slowly got up, hooked his lips, and said in a low voice, "I will come back." Wearing a beer belly, the director of the Administration Bureau suddenly shook. He suddenly hid himself, and the fat on his chin trembled, "you Don''t worry, don''t worry and go with lily. The gods in these small world are very beautiful! All of them are excellent, and you will be satisfied with them! " Xie Yu sneered, drooping his eyes and pressing down the determination in front of him, and bound with the little lily of the strategy male god system. [Ding - you have successfully bound, the current total score: 0.] [whether to enter the plane immediately -] Xie Yu closed his eyes and nodded at [yes]. A dazzling white light flashed around, and Xie Yu''s eyes hurt. What kind of new system does the old man have? Entering the plane, this white light will blind people! When he goes back, he must optimize the system as soon as possible. Really, he has done so many systems. How can he not pay attention to details!! When Xie Yu opened his eyes, he was slapped in the face. He''s turned around and his head is buzzing. "What do you mean, you want the world to know about us? Is that what you want to be red? " There was a deep and pleasant voice coming from overhead. Xie Yu raised his eyes and looked at him. The man''s honey colored forehead was covered with thin sweat. His dark and narrow eyes were slightly narrowed. His nose was straight and straight, and his posture was cold and cold. Good looking. He hasn''t seen such a beautiful person for a long time. This is Xie Yu''s first reaction. He licked his lips, lowered his eyes and looked down. The button on the man''s snow-white shirt was meticulously tied, and his sleeves were slightly rolled up, revealing half of his good-looking wrist. With a low-key luxury watch on his wrist, he seemed to have good taste. Xie Yu blinked. Although the man''s bottom is simple and straight black trousers, it seems to be tailor-made for him. His legs are very straight and slender. It''s the best. Xie Yu hooked his lips, but no matter how hard he was, he didn''t have it to the point of brain damage. This man hit him. Let''s do it. When did he suffer such grievances? From childhood to adulthood, few people dare to beat him. Aware of this terrible thought, the little lily immediately came out: "no, the host is big! This is the strategy God system, not revenge dream system! Although the original owner wanted to kill him But the person in front of you is the target of the standard strategy, can''t be done! ¡¿ Xie Yu''s face changed, and he looked up and down at the man in front of him again. Is this the target of this strategy? The man in front of him looked at him in a haze, with a trace of cold in his dark eyes. [Ding -- plot reception! Strategy object information reception! System store resource package receive! ¡¿ Chapter 3 Xie Yu closed his eyes and passed the plot simply. The original owner and his namesake, also known as Xie Yu, is a member of the star youth of the popular men''s group. The man standing in front of him is the leader of the star youth, named Fu Zhiyao. Although they are all members of the popular men''s League, their popularity is growing day by day. Fu Zhiyao, as a captain and c-position, has a unique popularity and popularity in the combination. There are eleven young stars in total. Xie Yu''s popularity is the 11th in the league. It''s different from Fu Zhiyao. It can be said that there is no sense of existence in the group. In fact, Xie Yu didn''t like singing and dancing. It was hard for him to sing and dance every day. But he still stayed in this group for eight years, for nothing else but for Fu Zhiyao. He likes Fu Zhiyao. The original owner was unknown and served as Fu Zhiyao''s bed companion for eight years. Later, after the dissolution of Fanxing youth, Fu Zhiyao somehow pulled him black. After contacting Fu Zhiyao through various ways, he directly asked him on Weibo Aite why Fu Zhiyao pulled himself black. Not only did the original owner''s question not receive response, but also he and his family were well received by Fu Zhiyao''s fans At this time, the former teammate, who was really annoyed by the original owner, finally couldn''t help contacting Fu Zhiyao in front of him. The former teammate asked Fu Zhiyao why he ignored the original owner according to the original owner''s meaning. Fu Zhiyao quickly returned to the voice. In the voice, the man''s tone is casual. He said, "I''m so busy that I can''t even sleep. How can I have time to pay attention to people who don''t matter.". The original owner was disheartened and used the money he had saved over the years to open a florist and switch to business. Fu Zhiyao, however, will always be a big star in TV and Internet. In this way, they spent most of their lives and never met again. ¡­¡­ After finishing the plot, Xie Yushun sneered: "I see, I will teach him how to be a man, smile jpg.] xiaobaihe is flattered: [do you agree to attack him? ¡¿Isn''t the director saying that this one is very difficult to serve? It''s very easy to talk! Xie Yu: [I like to teach scum man to be a man. Step down. I''m going to start. ¡¿ xiaobaihe: [OK, OK, dada, if you want to buy anything, you can call me if you need it. Oh, there are everything in the system store, such as pain screening, cold medicine, fever medicine, hair loss medicine You can exchange points for everything you want... I''ve retired! ¡¿ Xie Yu closed his eyes, and a red mark quickly appeared on his white cheek. He pursed his lips, raised his hand and gently grasped his sleeve. He said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I won''t be In the future, I won''t be close to you in public Fu Zhiyao beat him today just because after the announcement, Xie Yu came to him and hugged him in public. Xie Yu closed his eyes again. Some people are selling miserably on the surface, but they are actually grinding their teeth secretly. Even if it''s not a bed companion, it''s also the same as the teammates. After the announcement, all the teammates are on the way to work. Can''t you just reach out and hug them? What''s wrong with this scum? Is it necessary to avoid suspicion to this extent? I have to make you clear, so that you can cry and beg me to be close to you in front of all the people! Fu Zhiyao looked down at him and said, "it''s better to put your position in order not to have the wrong idea." Xie Yu''s temple jumped abruptly. Resisting the impulse to hit him, he lowered his head and pursed his lips. He said, "well, I know. Don''t be angry, don''t want me..." Chapter 4 Fu Zhiyao looked at him, drooped his eyes, turned around, took his clothes and was about to leave. Xie Yu stood in the same place and opened his mouth. He whispered pitifully, "Captain, you won''t want me, will you..." Walk to the door of the man step a stop, the head also does not return light to say, "after don''t be clever." Xie Yu nodded in the back, "don''t you stay..." "Filming." "Pa --" the door in front of him was brought up. The man''s cold voice overlapped with the sound of knocking, and Fu Zhiyao went out directly. After Fu Zhiyao left, Xie Yu changed his face immediately. His pathetic appearance disappeared in a moment. He raised his eyebrows, looked at the closed door and gently licked his lips. I have a bad temper. He gave a smile. Lily was so scared that she shivered. How could it be so cold "Dong Dong --" "Xie Yu, are you ready?" A man knocked on the door, pushed the door in and said impatiently, "come on, let''s go." Xie Yu raised his eyes, facing the impatient eyes of the man at the door. The man at the door was wearing a simple loose navy blue sweater. His golden hair was combed up high, revealing a bright and white forehead. In the moment Xie Yu turned his head to look at him, the man''s beautiful brown eyes flashed slightly. He frowned and looked at the red mark on Xie Yu''s cheek and said, "clean up by yourself, don''t affect the performance." Xie Yu curled up his hands, lowered his head and whispered "eh", then turned to find something to deal with his face. His teammates behind him frowned at him, left a "hurry down" and left. The room suddenly became quiet and cold. Xie Yu opened the small refrigerator at the head of the bed and took out a bottle of cold canned coke. The cold coke made him shiver. Xie Yu frowned, threw coke in his hand, picked up his clothes and went downstairs. ... "where''s Xie Yu?" "Why haven''t you come down yet? Let''s all wait for him again! " Just walked downstairs, Xie Yu heard the sharp voice of the agent. "Who does he think he is!? After two days with Zhiyao, he really took himself seriously? " The agent stood downstairs, his face flushed with anger, "let him roll down quickly and see if he can continue. If he can''t get out of here as soon as possible! There are so many trainee students in the company, some of them are filling his position! " Xie Yu stood there, the red mark on his face was still very obvious. He lowered his head slightly and looked as if he was about to cry. "Haige." The man who just went to the room to find Xie Yu frowned. Shen Zhimo and Fu yao2 are the most popular men in the team. Their name is the resource. The agent saw that he opened his mouth. Although his face was still not good, he stopped abusing. Shen Mo raised his eyes and looked at him: "come here, it''s going to be late." Xie Yu just walked past with red eyes and got on the car silently under the gaze of his teammates. He was the last one to sit in the back row with him. But today... Shen Mo followed him and sat quietly beside him. "Vice team..." Xie Yu frowned, his eyes were still red. Shen Mo raised his hand and handed him a bag of paper towels: "Haige said casually, he won''t drive you away. No one can do without this group. Don''t worry about it." Xie Yu''s eyes flashed. He lowered his head to take over the paper towel and said in a small voice, "thank you deputy." [Ding - Shen Mo''s popularity + 5, current total favor: 45, sub line task has been started. ] Chapter 5 Shen Mo licked his lips and suddenly began to admire Fu Zhiyao. Why didn''t he find the youngest of their team so attractive before. For the growth of Shen Mo''s favor, Xie Yu has no fluctuation in his heart, and even wants to laugh. But he didn''t smile, but slightly shrank back, looking at Shen Mo timidly, "vice team Why do you think so of me Because top 1 Fu Zhiyao has many activities and is often not in the league, Shen Mo is the most popular and powerful when he is not, so his fans call him the vice team. Shen Mo smile, smile some elusive, "Fu Zhiyao so good?" Xie Yu suddenly turned to look at him. His face was slightly red, and he looked more and more like a rabbit in panic. After a moment of silence, he finally pursed his lips and said seriously, "the captain is very good." After a pause, he added in a small voice, "the captain is the best in the world." [Ding - Shen Mo''s liking degree + 5, the current total favoritism degree is 50.] Shen Mo sneered, feeling strange in his heart, as if It''s a little sour. He looked up, his eyes just fell on Xie Yu''s small and white earlobe, and the young''s earlobe gradually became red. Shen Mo dropped his eyes and didn''t continue to say anything. Xie Yu also leaned aside and closed his eyes gently. The car stopped quickly and arrived. Xie Yu got out of the car quietly, which was his first performance since he came to this plane. The reason why the original owner Xie Yu has a good-looking face and low popularity is that he is so bad at singing and dancing. When he is in business, he always seems to follow wood. Sitting in the dressing room, Xie Yu squinted slightly. Xie Yu''s singing and dancing are endless and his expression management is very poor, which does not mean that Xie Yu himself is also like this. He used to bind so many systems, have been to so many meetings, and have done everything, not to mention singing and dancing. Xie Yu raised his hand and patted his face. It''s time to exude charm. Otherwise, Fu Zhiyao had no sense of crisis. What''s the point of playing like this. The little lily, aware of his thoughts, widened his eyes and said, "the host is big, can''t! You can''t do it! ] the corners of Xie Yu''s lips are slightly cocked up, so they don''t collapse? He is a man who has changed countless systems. Can he care for such a small problem? Xie Yu followed his teammates to the stage. As soon as the lights were turned off, there were all the lights of their group members. They had all kinds of colorful lights. Even Fu Zhiyao, who didn''t come, had a lot of them, but there was no Xie Yu. He dropped his eyes gently. It doesn''t matter. From today on, it will change slowly. "Pa -" a lamp post lights up in the center of the venue, which first shines on Shen Mo, and then turns to everyone on the stage. Everyone has only ten seconds, but more than ten seconds is enough. When it was Xie Yu''s turn, all the people in the meeting held their breath. The young man in the middle of the stage was illuminated by white light. He raised his hand and made the most vigorous dance. He raised his lips to smile and then winked sweetly into the camera. there are???? ¡¿ [who is this??? ¡¿ [crouching troughs!!! Handsome guy, who are you? ¡¿ [thank you!!!! Mom loves you!!! ¡¿ [where love begins] [I can! Brother, I can!! ¡¿ [he''s so good-looking when he blinks!!!! Xie Yu, don''t blink, mom can''t stand it! ¡¿ ...... Chapter 6 In the crew, Fu Zhiyao comes to the stage, and the assistant shakes his mobile phone hand slightly. Fu Zhiyao glanced at her and asked casually, "what are you looking at?" Assistant shiver, "know... Know Yao elder brother, small Yu on hot search." Fu Zhiyao wiped his face with his hand, and looked at it. It was gloomy. "What''s the matter again?" Xie Yu went to hot search last time because he was photographed holding him on the way back from work. His fans scolded him for several days and nights. The assistant shivered and handed the phone up. Fu Zhiyao dropped his eyes and focused on Xie Yu''s hot search. The first day of hot search is Xie Yu''s stage GIF today. The marketing is boastful, and the following comments are mostly positive: [husband!!!!! ¡¿ [he disappeared in the blink of an eye, it''s so beautiful] [Xie Yu laughs, I''ll laugh with him, am I hopeless] [ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!!! ¡¿Love is here!!! ¡¿ [it''s hard for my brother to go down to earth! ¡¿ [suddenly climbing the wall jpg.] ... there were almost no bad comments in the front row. Fu Zhiyao flipped over, then stepped back to open the GIF. He picked up his eyebrows and laughed. Although he laughed, the assistant felt that the air around him seemed to be colder. She had been with Fu Zhiyao for a long time and knew that this was the precursor of his anger. So she took a careful look at him and said with a dry smile, "Xiao... Xiaoyu seems to have improved a lot." As she speaks, Fu Zhiyao refreshes with his mobile phone, and a new video goes on the hot search, which is Xie Yu''s backstage interview. In the past, Xie Yu was rarely photographed on the edge of the camera, but today, the camera is aimed at him at the same time. The young man''s hair is thin and soft, and now he is wearing bright little sequins. He has delicate facial features and fair skin. He stands beside Shen Mo quietly, with a pair of bright and clear amber eyes slightly staring round. He looks lovely and soft, which makes people want to pinch and touch. "Who has a better relationship with Xiaoyu?" A reporter asked this question. Fu Zhiyao narrowed his eyes and watched quietly in the noisy set with a headset. The assistant on one side looked at Fu Zhiyao''s movements and held his breath slightly. She has just seen the video, Xie Yu''s reply... she closed her eyes and waited for the storm to come. Fu Zhiyao also heard the answer. The boy didn''t seem to be used to being surrounded by so many people. He lowered his head and looked embarrassed. Shen Mo beside him looked down at him with a smile and said something in his ear. Obedient soft young slightly a Zheng, bit bit lip, small voice said, "vice team." The reporter did not seem to hear clearly, gently "ah" a. Xie Yu''s face slightly red, raised his head and repeated loudly, "deputy team, I''m the best in the team and the vice team." Around for a moment quiet down, teammates have looked at him. The young man on the screen suddenly lowered his head, as if frightened, and did not dare to look up. Silent for a moment, the reporter just blinked his eyes and asked, "the original relationship with the deputy team is the best ~ no wonder the deputy team just whispered with you." "Shen Mo just whispered with Xie Yu. Is it convenient to ask?" Another reporter saw that Shen Mo seemed to be in a good mood today and did not have a black face in front of the media, so he boldly handed over the microphone and asked. The tall and handsome man beside Xie Yu smiles at the screen, and then naturally stretches out his arm. He hooks up the young man''s neck and looks down at him with a smile. His voice is low and ambiguous. "I just threatened him that if he said something else, he would beat him when he went back." The video is over here. Fu Zhiyao chuckles at the words "replay" on the mobile phone screen. The assistant''s neck was cold, "brother Zhiyao..." [Ding Fu Zhiyao''s liking degree - 5, current total liking degree: 20.] he slapped his mobile phone on the table, "now go back." "Ah?" The assistant''s face turned pale, and his legs were soft with fear. "Brother Zhiyao, we can''t go back. You still have a play in the early morning." Chapter 7 Fu Zhiyao raised his eyes and looked at her. His eyes were cold as if they had quenched the ice. "Then I''ll be back in the early morning." Assistant wanted to say something, but Fu Zhiyao cold eyes scared immediately shut his mouth. Fu Zhiyao''s popularity is not without reasons. He is very, very dedicated. Although he was born in Aidou, he is very talented and hardworking, so many directors like him very much. He hardly asked for leave, so today he just told the director that he had something to do. He would come back before 4 am, and the director immediately agreed to let them go. On the way back, Fu Zhiyao had been sitting in the back looking at his mobile phone. His assistant saw that his face was getting worse and worse. He didn''t dare to speak several times. After Xie Yu went on the hot search, Xie Yu and Shen Mo''s names were put together again, and both went on the hot search. In just half an hour, fans immediately joined hands to form CP for Shen Mo and Xie Yu. CP is called Moyu. Mo is Shen Mo''s ink and Yu is Yu''s homonym. Moyu CP''s back-up club is also opening soon. The microblog is called @ Fanxing youth - Moyu CP official support association. At the same time, the super words followed closely. Although there is only a short video of Moyu CP backup club, it sucks a lot of powder in half an hour, reaching 50000 fans all at once, overtaking Shen Mo and Zhang Haotian, another member of the group. The irascible vice team who likes to hate people suddenly turns into a gentle big brother. Besides love, is there any other reason!? No! Mo Yu CP powder said so. @Star Youth - Mo Yu CP official support association: the world is so big, I only treat you gently. Xin / [video sharing] the video sent by the backup club is exactly the one Fu Zhiyao saw before. Xie Yu stands beside Shen Mo, as timid as a frightened fawn. He whispers that he has the best relationship with Shen Mo in the team, and Shen Mo beside him also gently and vaguely hooks his neck, indicating that the relationship between them is really good. As soon as the microblog sent CP powder, it exploded, and the front row was robbed immediately: [ah, ah, absolutely! Yumo group is a match made in heaven! Please get married in place! ¡¿ [Aha! Knock me to death! Knock me to death! ¡¿ [if you knock jade ink on the floor, just go out and make sure that you have a clear attack and a clear reception, OK! The deputy has a good attack! ¡¿ [this reporter is really brave. The last reporter who is so bold has been out of the circle by Shen Ge Nie. ¡¿ [it''s right upstairs. If the reporter dares to ask this question, your brother would have been married ¡¿ [it''s not necessarily Mo Yu. The vice team is so abnormal today. I think it''s possible for him to do 0 for love based on his love for his younger brother. Smile jpg.] [the ink jade method is good, and the ink jade is great! Squint smile /] Of course, in addition to the carnival of CP powder, there are also many discordant voices. [is there any more writing brush to rub the heat of our vice team? ¡¿ [here he is, here he is! ¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡­ After Liao Mo''s death, Shen''s elder brother came back home hoping that he would have something better. ¡¿ [obviously, I can say that I have a good relationship with everyone. I don''t know why to say "my brother". It''s not about the degree of friction. It''s shameless! ¡¿ [this man has been in the regiment for a long time. It''s Fu Zhiyao two days ago. Today, it''s my brother''s turn. My heart is about to fly out. Is black chicken and Spanish mackerel going to rub the stars more red than you? ¡¿ [Shen Mowei, upstairs, laughs to death. Isn''t that what Shen Mo asked you to say? Why is it the warmth of others? ¡¿ ¡­¡­ However, if you knock CP, you will inevitably be punished by powder only diss. CP fans don''t care. If you scold you, I will eat mine. If you scold me, it will be over. The quarrel of powder circle and CP is very hot, but at this moment, the atmosphere in the group is extremely cold. After returning to the dormitory, the agent pointed to Xie Yu''s nose in the living room and scolded, "Xie Yu, do you have a brain?! Do you think it''s OK to be good with everyone!? Can''t you say that? Is that your first day as an artist? " Xie Yu lowered his head and sucked his nose: "I...... Shen Mo came to see Xie Yu, protected him behind him and half jokingly said to his agent," don''t scold him. He didn''t say anything wrong. I asked him to say it. Besides, we have a good relationship. " The agent closed his eyes, his eyes were dazed, "Shen Mo!" Shen Mo''s family is very good. It''s only the prince who came down to play when he came to the men''s League. The CP that he had quarreled with other members of the League had already made the Shen family very dissatisfied. If he had another one, he would have to resign and leave... Chapter 8 Shen Mo smiles and reaches out to gently rub Xie Yu''s soft hair. "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid." Around the teammates gently roll a white eye, what are you talking about, he and the team who is the best, you really have no count? "Xie Yu." Suddenly, someone opened the door of the living room. The man was dressed in a black suit. He took a look at Shen Mo, whose hand still fell on Xie Yu''s head. He raised his lips and sneered. He took a look at Shen Mo and said to Xie Yu, "come up with me." "Zhiyao, how did you come back? You''re not on set... " Before he had finished speaking, the people at the door closed the door behind him with a bang. They came over and grabbed Xie Yu''s wrist, leaving the people in the living room looking at each other and pulling Xie Yu upstairs. The team-mates looked up and watched them go up the stairs. Only when there was a loud sound of closing the door, did someone gently pull his lips and say: "the youngest is really going to be beaten." As soon as the man''s voice fell, another teammate frowned and said, "Xie Yu is really He was blind at a young age. I really don''t know what he likes about Fu Zhiyao and the domestic violence man "Harm It''s known all over the world that Xie Yu likes Fu Zhiyao, but Fu Zhiyao thinks that Xie Yu just wants to rub his popularity. " "Let''s go to bed early. There will be activities tomorrow. Let''s not mix in family affairs." ¡­¡­ Shen Mo put his tongue to his chin, looked up and said, "don''t let me see you scold him again." As soon as the agent had not recovered from Fu Zhiyao''s return from the set, he was threatened again. He gave a dull "yes" and watched the groups in the living room go upstairs in different places. Shen Mo was the last one to go up. When he passed Xie Yu''s room, he just heard the sound of rustling inside. Xie Yu''s voice sounds soft and gorgeous Team leader... " "When did you have the best relationship with Shen Mo?" "I Well, you said, we can''t let others know that we I know our relationship. " Xie Yu''s voice is very small, small and fragmentary, like a kitten. [Ding - Shen Mo''s liking degree + 10, the current total liking degree: 60.] in the room, Xie Yu''s lips, which are against the door, gently hook it. 60 degree of favor, Shen Mo likes him. It''s a good assist Shen Mo calmly glanced at Xie Yu''s closed door, took out his mobile phone and sent a message to the director: "Hello, director Cui, I can participate in the variety show I talked about before, but I want to bring one person with me. Xie Yu, the youngest of our team, has just been on a hot search today. Do you think so? ¡¿ Fu Zhiyao bowed his head and bit his clavicle, leaving a tooth mark, "Xie Yu." The young man in his arms was flushed, and his makeup was not removed. He looked down slightly. The little sequins flashed and seemed to cry. He said in a daze Well? " Fu Zhiyao''s Adam''s apple rolled and he wanted to make him cry. He raised his eyes and said in a clear voice, "is that how you seduce Shen Mo?" "I didn''t!" Xie Yu suddenly raised his head. His white knuckles grasped Fu Zhiyao''s sleeve. "Captain, I didn''t, I really didn''t. I didn''t say a few words to the deputy team. Today, it was I really don''t know how to say that... " His voice whimpered as if he were about to cry. Fu Zhiyao stepped back, slightly released his hand on Xie Yu''s body and said with a cold face, "don''t want to continue. We can break it. You can be with anyone you want." "Captain..." Xie Yu grabbed his arm behind him. His voice was as low as a cat. "I want to continue. I don''t want to break with you. Don''t leave me. I''ll be good." Chapter 9 The pale pink sweater on the boy''s body has faded, and the white shoulder has a light bite mark. It is all the masterpieces of Fu Zhiyao. He grabbed Fu Zhiyao''s wrist, but he didn''t hold back his tears. "Captain..." Fu Zhiyao finally looked back. He definitely looked at him for a while, then pulled out his hand and gently lifted Xie Yu''s chin. "I don''t want to continue. I can say it at any time, but don''t hook up with others when I''m with you. I''m dirty." Xie Yu gently trembled for a moment, went over to kiss his lips with his head up, "well, I won''t be with others..." Fu Zhiyao smiles and kisses his head. His voice is low and hoarse, "remember." Xie Yu took advantage of his carelessness to stretch out his hand and pinched it on his thigh, which made his eyes burst into tears. He cried and hawed, but he was not good enough. ¡­¡­ A few hours later. Fu Zhiyao got up and dressed and looked at Xie Yu on the bed. Xie Yu lay on his side quietly, his eyes drooping gently, tears on his long eyelashes, and the light yellow light beside him made his face more crimson, adding a bit of beauty to him that he didn''t usually have. Fu Zhiyao liked his crying very much. When he cried, he always liked to shed tears in silence. His eyes were bright and stubborn, and he would be much better than usual. [Ding Fu Zhiyao''s likability + 10, current total favoritism: 30.] he was very satisfied with Xie Yu''s obedience and cleverness. Before he left, he leaned over and stretched out his finger to wipe his tears for him, "gone." "Well." Xie Yu sniffed and said in a low voice. Fu Zhiyao got up and walked out of the room without looking back at him. As soon as he walked out of the room, little lily called out: "how are you? Are you ok? He''s so rude. Wuwuwuwu Do you want a pain screen? ¡¿ Xie Yu looks at the closed door and smiles: "don''t try to cheat me. ¡¿ Lily: [...] I''m not. I don''t. I really just care about you. ¡¿ Xie Yu got up in his quilt. He opened the small refrigerator and brought out a bottle of water. Fu Zhiyao Except for a little bit, he was surprisingly satisfied. I haven''t met a man who looks so good and lives so well for a long time. ¡­¡­ The next day. As soon as Xie Yugang came down the stairs, he looked at his teammates strangely. He was stiff and touched his neck. Why did they all look at him like this? Was it too loud last night? Not really "What''s the matter? I didn''t wash my face clean?" He walked slowly down the stairs and looked at them. Shen Mo sat quietly in the corner and ate breakfast without raising his head. The other teammates looked at Shen Mo and Xie Yu strangely, but they didn''t say a word for a long time. "Xie Yu, you need to join a variety show with Shen mo At this time, the agent closed his eyes, took a look at Shen Mo, came out and said to him. ¡°¡­¡­ What variety show? " Xie Yu was stunned on his face, but there was no fluctuation in his heart. He had expected it. The degree of favor is 60, Shen Mo can''t do nothing, the result is early in the morning. It''s a great assist ~ "the meaning of travel." The agent said calmly. "What is the meaning of travel? I With the deputy? Didn''t the captain and the Deputy go together Xie Yu stood there, his collar tilted, revealing an ambiguous red tooth mark. "The meaning of travel" is a very popular travel program. It has already filmed four seasons. All the guests invited in the first four seasons are the most popular artists. Their team also said that they would take this variety show before, but the original two were Fu Zhiyao and Shen mo. Now he and Shen Mo? Is Fu Zhiyao mad "Zhiyao has no schedule. You have to go instead. This variety show can''t be pushed." The agent carefully looked at Shen Mo, and then raised his head to Xie Yu. Chapter 10 "Must I go?" Xie Yu lowered his head, flashed his eyes, pursed his lips and whispered, "should I discuss with the captain? After all, this program was originally intended for him..." The other teammates looked at each other and sighed silently. The agent didn''t dare to offend Shen Mo or Fu Zhiyao. He couldn''t offend either side. So when he heard Xie Yu''s words, he didn''t scold him as usual, but looked at Shen Mo like asking for help. Shen Mo raised his eyes, his eyes fell on the tooth print on Xie Yu''s clavicle, and said in a deep voice, "this is a matter decided by the company. Why discuss with Fu Zhiyao?" The boy stood obediently, smelling the words, looked up at him at a loss, and then lowered his head slowly. His collar was slightly open, and the teeth marks on his snow-white clavicle were exposed to the air. Shen Mo''s eyes were dark. He thought of the soft voice of Xie Yu''s kitten last night. [Ding - Shen Mo''s liking degree + 5, current total liking degree: 65.] "but..." Xie Yu raised his head, his eyes at a loss. Lily can''t help but sigh, the host is big, the acting is very good. "No, but." Shen Mo said, "this is a matter that has been decided by the company. It''s useless for you to discuss with Fu Zhiyao." "You can''t Let the rest of the group go? " Xie Yu stood there with his head slightly lowered, his long eyelashes gently drooping, and said in a low voice. Xie Yu''s eyes flickered. Since Shen Mo has decided to let him participate in the program, he will certainly get rid of all difficulties and let him participate. Other members of the group must have been arranged clearly. There are all kinds of reasons why they can''t go He has to go to this program. "Other people''s schedules are not good. You are the only one in the group." The agent looks at Shen Mo''s increasingly black face and turns to Xie Yu. "Thanks, it''s good for you to participate in more activities. You can''t go with Fu every day You can''t just be idle every day, can you? " A team member looked at Shen Mo, drank his saliva, and whispered, "I''m not afraid that Haige doesn''t want you anymore? There are many trainees in our company. " Xie Yu''s pupil suddenly shrinks, as if frightened. Another member of the team looked at the player who had just spoken. He seemed to think that he was too fierce, so he sighed and said, "thanks, brother knows what you think in your heart. Just participate in a program. Fu Zhiyao will not treat you like that. You are an artist. You need to finish your work." "What''s more, you don''t want to stand side by side with the people you like. It''s not good to be popular. Maybe you can make a TV series, a movie and participate in the same variety show in the future." ¡°¡­¡­ Can I really? " Xie Yu raised his head and gently grasped his clothes with his white knuckles. Looking at it, he seemed very uneasy, "can you join the program with him in a TV play?" A few people blinked and immediately struck while the iron was hot when they saw the play. You and I said: "of course, as long as you get popular, what can''t you do?" "I''m sure. You see, all the other members of our team have made plays except you. Besides, everyone has cooperated. If you get more popular, do you worry about not having the chance to cooperate?" When others speak, Shen Mo is staring at Xie Yu all the time. His eyes are deep, just like the wild animals that stare at the prey. Finally, the boy standing there pursed his lips. Although his voice trembled, his tone was firm. "OK, I''ll go to the show." The agent in the corner breathed a sigh of relief. [Ding: Shen Mo''s liking degree + 5, the current total liking degree: 70.] the Chapter 11 The players in the living room smile a little, and then they laugh loudly: "young man, come on!" "Go and have a good performance!" "Come on, come on, you''ll be red, brother, take good care of you..." "We have a notice to go first!" ¡­¡­ "Let''s go." After several people finished, Shen Mo stood up and went to him. Xie Yu said softly, "where are we going, vice team?" "Publicity photos." Shen Mo lowered his eyes to see him, and his voice was low and bewitched. "Now?" Xie Yu raised his head and almost hit Shen Mo''s chin. It seemed that the distance between them was too close. He pursed his lips, gently backed back, and drew a distance from Shen mo. he asked in a low voice, "do you want to go now?" "Right now." Shen Mo picked up his mobile phone and looked at the time. "The shooting starts at 10 o''clock. Now it''s 8:40. You still have 20 minutes to clean up." "So fast? Why? " Xie Yu glared. His eyes were big, bright and watery, like a small herbivore in the forest. "Last season, it wasn''t just a short time after the broadcast. I remember the guests didn''t decide." Shen Mo of course won''t tell him that he let his family invest in the program on the condition that they bring Xie Yu, by the way I used to shoot. "Ahead of time. We''ll start shooting the day after tomorrow." Shen Mo leaned back slightly, revealing a pair of slender legs, and his voice was low and magnetic. "The day after tomorrow!" Xie Yu is really surprised this time. Shen Mo has some skills. Such a popular program, just a few days after last season''s broadcast, the guests have not yet decided. The day after tomorrow, it will start shooting directly? Xie Yu''s lips caps, and he has to say that Shen Mo''s assists are awesome. It''s not a big problem for a well-prepared group to start recording early, but it''s hard to get a group that hasn''t prepared anything to record early. In the past few seasons, all the artists who participated in the program were very popular. The more popular the people were, the more difficult it would be to make an appointment. Overnight, where would they go to find some popular artists with a schedule? "Yes." Shen kneaded his body and straightened up, so we waited for him Xie Yu was touched by him, as if he had seen something, so he immediately threw away his hand. Shen Mo''s hand is stiff in the air and doesn''t put it down. He frowns gently, looks down at Xie Yu and asks, "what''s the matter?" He heard Xie Yu and Fu Zhiyao''s words clearly yesterday. Of course, he knew what was wrong with him. But looking at Xie Yu''s appearance, he could not help but his eyes darkened and asked. What''s good about Fu Zhiyao? What kind of loyal daughter is he? Should he still keep the festival for Fu Zhiyao? Just touched, Fu Zhiyao is not here, why show this kind of expression? Huge jealousy and subtle emotions drown out something. The idea of owning Xie Yu is more intense than yesterday. The team-mates are not in, the agent has also gone out, there are only two of them in the living room now, the atmosphere is a little stiff. Xie Yu stood aside and kept a distance from him. He lowered his head and said in a small voice, "vice team, I''m sorry..." The voice was very small and soft. It seemed that I was about to cry. It was a little bit like last night when I called Fu Zhiyao. Shen Mo hands into the pocket, drooping eyes looking at him light asked, "sorry what?" When can Xie Yu call his name in that voice. "Captain, he doesn''t like to be touched." The young man''s white face wrinkled slightly, and his voice was still small, "I don''t dislike the vice squad. I''m really not, that is, it is..." "I''m sorry, lieutenant. I''m really sorry." He said in a low voice, with his head down, against the soft, shaggy hair he had just woken up. "You are..." Shen Mo fixed a look at him, hook lip sneer, "listen to his words." ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t want to make the captain unhappy. In this way, he will be unhappy His eyelashes flashed and his voice was low and dumb. Chapter 12 [Ding - Shen Mo''s liking degree + 1, current total liking degree: 71.] Xie Yu lowered his head, and his smile flashed by. Can it also increase popularity? Is Shen Mo shaking m? "OK, I know. I''ll pay attention later. OK?" Shen Mo said suddenly. "Thank you, deputy! It''s very kind of you Xie Yu was slightly stunned. He suddenly raised his head and gave him a smile. His beautiful eyes seemed to have stars. If he was careless, he would be fascinated. Shen Mo looked at his smiling face and was slightly stunned. After two seconds of silence, he lowered his head and looked at his mobile phone unnaturally. "It''s nearly fifty. We have to go at nine o''clock. Hurry up and clean up." "Good!" Xie Yu looked at his confused eyes, blinked gently, and then ran up the stairs happily. Shen closed his eyes and went out. Xie Yu soon cleaned up and went downstairs. When he went down, Shen Mo and his agent were already waiting in the car. Because of Shen Mo''s fault, the agent didn''t try to find fault as usual, but closed his eyes after seeing him. After Xie Yu cat sat down on his waist, Shen Mo handed him a box of fruit with consideration. His voice was low and gentle, "breakfast." A little surprise flashed in Xie Yu''s eyes. He took the box of fruit with both hands and gave him a sweet smile, "thank you, deputy team!" [Ding - Shen Mo''s popularity + 1, current total favoritism: 72.] If only this person could keep smiling at him. Shen Mo thought. Xie Yu eats slowly and cleanly. When he eats, Shen Mo keeps watching. Even though he is very sleepy, he is not willing to close his eyes. After eating, Xie Yu simply wiped, put the used paper towel into the disposable lunch box, covered the lid and put it at his feet. "Sleep a little longer, it''s far away." Shen Mo took a look at him and never let go of any chance to show his kindness. He urged very hard. The program team couldn''t find a nearby studio for a while, so they had to go to a remote place to shoot. "I''m not too sleepy." Xie Yu pursed his lips, tilted his head, and whispered, "deputy, do you want to rest?" "I''m not sleepy either." Shen Mo said. In fact, Shen Mo was so sleepy that he spent the whole night urging the program team and the company, as well as contacting his family to invest. He was so busy all night that he could hardly open his eyes when he came out in the morning. "Ah! Can I make a phone call Xie Yu''s eyes brightened and said with surprise. Shen Mo''s face sank. Besides Fu Zhiyao, who else will Xie Yu call? ¡°¡­¡­ Can''t you? " Seeing that he didn''t speak, Xie Yu''s bright eyes suddenly darkened. He dropped his eyes and said that he was disappointed. "Yes, you can." Shen Mo pulled the corners of his mouth and said in a distracted way. Xie Yu and Fu Zhiyao have been together for such a long time. They were treated like Fu Zhiyao, but they never mentioned breaking up. On the contrary, they have been wholeheartedly treating him. They can''t be anxious about it, they can only take it slowly. "Thank you, Lieutenant!" The young man raised his head and immediately opened his eyes and said to him happily, "deputy, you are so good! I''ll keep my voice down! " The agent in front looked back at Shen mo. sure enough, his face was very bad, his forehead was blue and his eyebrows were full of anger, as if he would get angry at any time. Shen Mo did not attack, he coldly raised his eyes, is on the agent''s eyes. The agent was seen scalp numb, suddenly withdraw his eyes, dare not continue to look at him. Xie Yu has been happy to dial the phone, his mouth gently up, beautiful eyes slightly narrowed, suddenly, the phone. His eyes lit up. "Captain! Are you awake? I... " "Xie Yu, are you sick! Do you know what time it is? Did I tell you that I have a play in the early hours of the morning? " On the other end of the phone came Fu Zhiyao''s cold voice. His voice was always low and pleasant to hear, but now he was a little dumb, as if he had just fallen asleep. Shen Mo suddenly turned his head and looked at Xie Yu beside him. Xie Yu held up his mobile phone stiffly. His happiness disappeared in a flash. He said with a pale face, "I''m sorry, I forgot. I want to tell you that I''m going now..." "I''m not interested in your itinerary." Xie Yu was interrupted by a cold voice on the other end of the phone before he finished speaking. Chapter 13 "Captain, I just want to tell you that I''m going to record the program the day after tomorrow." Xie Yu held up his mobile phone, lowered his eyes and said softly. However, Fu Zhiyao at the other end of what he said did not hear a word. A few busy sounds came over there. It was Fu Zhiyao who died. The agent has been familiar with this situation for a long time, but Shen Mo frowned slightly, took out a U-shaped pillow from behind and handed it to him, "it''s still early, go to sleep." Xie Yu put down his mobile phone, reached for the U-shaped pillow handed over by Shen Mo, raised his head and reluctantly laughed at him, "thank you deputy." Shen Mo looked at his pale face and couldn''t help frowning and said, "don''t laugh if you don''t want to. There''s no outsider here." Xie Yu pulled the corner of his mouth and showed a smile that was worse than crying. He said in a low voice, "then I''ll sleep for a while. When the meeting arrives, I''ll call you." Shen Mo took his words. Xie Yu nodded gently and really closed his eyes and went to sleep. Shen Mo sat on one side and looked at him. He was not willing to give up, but he also wanted Fu Zhiyao to be a little worse to Xie Yu, so that Xie Yu could give up Fu Zhiyao quickly. ¡­¡­ An hour later, they arrived. "Xie Yu." Shen Mo touched him gently, "here we are." The young man leaning on the seat slowly opened his eyes. He looked at Shen Mo sleepily, then he stretched out his hand to rub his eyes, took down the U-shaped pillow, and quietly followed Shen Mo out of the car. In fact, the agent has been a little impatient, but Shen Mo didn''t say anything, he could only wait patiently. When they went there, it was already a little late, but the staff of the program group was not angry at all. They just said hello and took them to do modeling and prepare to shoot. Xie Yu''s face was pale. He didn''t look energetic, as if he was ill. Shen Mo has always been very considerate. When shooting, he took care of him, handed him water and tissues, which made the staff around him focus on them and look at them back and forth. Even the photographer held up his camera to take some pictures of their interaction. Xie Yu is not in the state, and has no sense of avoiding suspicion, so Shen Mo will not avoid suspicion. Therefore, after the morning publicity photos were taken, the staff of the whole program group knew that they had a good relationship. If not, can Shen Mo be so considerate? That''s master Shen. Usually, other people smile in front of him and take care of him. How can he take care of others. After the shooting, Xie Yu took out his mobile phone and looked down at it the first time. However, the screen of his mobile phone was clean, and there was not a missed call or a wechat. He quietly took back his mobile phone, lowered his head and left behind Shen Mo and his agent. After getting on the bus, Xie Yu closed his eyes directly and didn''t seem to say a word. Taking advantage of his closed eyes, Lily communicated with him: "host, don''t lose heart, let''s take our time! ¡¿ Xie Yu gently hooked his lips: [I can''t slow down. ¡¿ the program will be recorded the day after tomorrow, so it''s only one or two days for the official publicity. Otherwise, they won''t rush to take publicity photos. When the publicity they took today is sent out, it will be Fu Zhiyao who is suffering. ¡­¡­ Fu Zhiyao''s outbreak was much faster than Xie Yu imagined. At two o''clock in the afternoon, Fu Zhiyao called one after another. Shen Mo and Xie Yu immediately went to catch up with the next announcement after taking the publicity photos in the morning. Everyone else went out. Xie Yu is the most idle person in the group. Now he is the only one in the practice room. He turned off the music, looked down at the phone call from Fu Zhiyao, let the mobile phone humming vibration, did not answer. Finally, the buzz stopped. Two seconds later, it''s back. Xie Yu stood in front of the mirror and hooked his lips, but he still didn''t answer. Fight. Keep fighting. See how many you can play. Chapter 14 Xie Yu stood quietly with his mobile phone. Fu Zhiyao''s phone calls came one after another. When he reached the fourteenth one, he didn''t answer either. Looking at Xie Yu''s face, Xiao Baihe asked in a puzzled way: "the host is so big that he doesn''t accept it. The target of the strategy has contacted you on his own initiative. This is a good opportunity to increase his popularity. ¡¿ Xie Yu was not moved by the situation. ¡¿ Little Lily: [why, isn''t this a good opportunity? ¡¿ Xie Yu: [No. ¡¿ Lily: [...] ¡¿ after the fourteenth call, the practice room finally returned to calm, and there was no more buzzing mobile phone vibration. Xie Yu took a look at the 14 missed, and then he stepped out and put his hand into the microblog. He took a look at the hot search, and it exploded. 1. Xie Yu Shen Mo Chen 2. The meaning of travel is officially announced 3. Mo Yu is real! # ¡­¡­ Xie Yu picked his eyebrows slightly. Most of the hot searches are related to Shen Mo, looking at It''s very exciting. He points to the first item of hot search, the first is the meaning of travel, official propaganda microblog. So fast? @The meaning of travel season 5: @ star boy Shen Mo, @ star boy Xie Yu, let''s go on a journey together ~ [picture sharing] the first reply below is the comment of Moyu backup Association. @Star Youth - Moyu CP official support association:??? Am I still awake? Yesterday, we just set up the backup club, but today, sugar is falling from the sky? After the Moyu backup meeting, other Moyu CP powder also occupied the hot comments: [ah, ah, ah! With a face! Official Xuanzhao with a face!! ¡¿ [the black jade party is in the sky!! ¡¿ [the program team is very strong!! ¡¿ [when to shoot! I''m going crazy!! ¡¿ ¡­¡­ Just when Xie Yu was happy to see the hot search, the agent called. Xie Yu answered the phone, "hello." If Xie Yu, the former owner, would have called him Haige in a good voice, but Xie Yu himself certainly could not. You scold me every day, I still have to call your brother? I''ll be fine if I don''t hit you, OK. "The program official announced it. Please forward it." The agent said. "Oh, I see." Xie Yu answered coldly, then hung up the phone directly and turned to guanxuan Weibo without expression. He did not even add an expression, only the cold "forward micro blog" four words. Two minutes later, when Xie Yu was considering whether to call Fu Zhiyao back, he heard a wonderful system prompt sound: [Ding Fu Zhiyao''s favorability + 10, current total favoritism: 40.] xiaobaihe''s eyes widened: [the host is big, what''s the matter? You just didn''t answer the call from the target, he should be angry How has the popularity increased? ¡¿ Xie Yu brushed down his eyes and saw a comment under his micro blog: @ star teenager Shen Mo: come and travel with us ~ Xin / Xin / he not only commented, but also forwarded it. Shen Mo''s microblog has always been clean and clean, never interacts with his teammates, and rarely sends self portraits. In general, his microblog is the same as Xie Yu, which only has the four words "forward microblog". His microblog is no different from robot, and even his fans don''t pay much attention to it. But today... Shen Mo''s painting style seems to be different from usual. Today, Xuanyu not only expressed his thanks, but also brought his words. Shocked, Shen Mo''s fans suddenly burst his comment area: [what''s the matter with you, brother??? ¡¿ ¡¾£¿£¿ Interact with your teammates? ¡¿ [brother, if you are kidnapped, you blink?? ¡¿ [are you and Xie Yu real??? ¡¿ ¡­¡­ Chapter 15 Xie Yu smiles at Shen Mo''s comment area. Lily looks confused: "am I broken? Do I have to go back to the Administration for repair? ¡¿ Xie Yu threw his mobile phone into his pocket, walked out of the practice room and said lazily, "no, you''re not broken. ¡¿ xiaobaihe said: "but it''s not right. The target should be angry. Why isn''t he angry. ¡¿ Xie Yu walked out of the practice room and turned to look at the practice room on the other side of the corridor. His beautiful eyes flashed gently: [he was angry, but it didn''t affect the increase of his liking. ¡¿ without waiting for xiaobaihe to say anything, he took out his mobile phone, nodded down to open Fu Zhiyao''s phone, and took time to explain to it: [Fu Zhiyao may not really like the original owner, but the original owner has been with him for so many years, and he has been sleeping with him and being considerate. Fu Zhiyao may have regarded the original owner as his possession for a long time, even if not Like, possessive still have. ¡¿ [you said, what would you do if your things were touched, even if that person wanted to take your things? You don''t like it very much, but it''s your thing. You can give it to others. You can throw it away. But if others want to rob it, they can''t. ¡¿ Xie Yu said a lot, but Xiao Baihe didn''t seem to understand. It was silent for a moment and then said, "I don''t know. I''m a system. There''s nothing to be robbed. ¡¿ Fu Zhiyao''s line is busy all the time. Xie Yu closes his eyes and presses his brow with some headache: [if there is a system that wants to rob me of being its host, what will you do? ¡¿ Little Lily immediately said, "no!! Host big, I can give you the best, you want the handsome man I have here, other systems there are not! You can''t bind with others. ¡¿ Xie Yu laughed, but the next second, the smile on his face suddenly stopped. On the other end of the corridor, a trainee came out with a mobile phone. He talked and laughed with the people on the other end of the phone and looked very happy. Xie Yu knows this man. His name is Chen Wei, and he is a new trainee in their company. In the plot, while Fu Zhiyao keeps a relationship with the original owner, he is also ambiguous with Chen Wei. Although Chen Wei''s face is not as good as the original owner, he works harder than the original owner in singing and dancing, and has more talent than the original owner. He is cheerful and generous, likes to laugh, speaks well, and is very likable. Many staff of the company like him very much. Xie Yu held his mobile phone and stood in place. "Well, I''ll go now Don''t be angry, brother Fu. I''ll go and drink with you Chen Wei''s voice is intermittent. Holding his mobile phone, he looks up and sees Xie Yu standing in front of him. The smile on his face suddenly froze, and then hurriedly pressed hang up quickly, "I hang up first, and I''ll go right away." Xie Yu lowered his hand and turned his head to look at him. Chen Wei came over and took a careful look at him. Seeing that he was normal, he was relieved and said to him happily: "master, come and practice dancing." Xie Yu nodded, "are you going out?" Chen Weiyi''s face has just been heard? "Well Yes, a friend of mine is not in a good mood. Let me go drink with him. " He looked at Xie Yu and said stiffly. Xie Yu if there is thought of "Oh", and then said, "come back early in the evening, don''t be found by the agent." "It''s OK. It''s going to Nancheng district. I''m going to audition there tomorrow." Chen Weiwei nodded slightly and said with a smile, "thank you, master!" Chapter 16 Xie Yu hooked his lips with a smile. Nancheng district. Isn''t Fu Zhiyao filming in Nancheng district now? In the plot, when the original owner finds out that Fu Zhiyao and Chen Wei are ambiguous, the star boy is about to dissolve, and now the star boy is still in the ascendant It turns out that so early ambiguous ah. Xie Yu''s eyes flashed and watched Chen Wei walk out of the company. On the way back to the dormitory, he called Fu Zhiyao again, but Fu Zhiyao still didn''t answer. Xie Yu took a look at his mobile phone and sneered. After several phone calls, he stopped calling. No one came back to the dormitory. He went upstairs alone to drink a glass of water. After a deep breath, he took out his mobile phone again and sent several short messages to Fu Zhiyao: [captain, you just made a lot of calls. What''s the matter? What''s the matter? ¡¿ [captain, are you busy? Why don''t you answer the phone? ¡¿ [captain, did you see the hot search? That show Haige said that the rest of the team have no schedule, only me and the vice team. ¡¿ he sent three short messages, but Fu Zhiyao didn''t return one of them, let alone make a phone call, but his popularity suddenly increased. [Ding Fu Zhiyao''s likability + 5, current total favoritism: 40.] Xie Yu leans on the table with his water cup in his hand. His beautiful eyebrows are slightly raised, he gently puts down the water cup, and then picks up his mobile phone and sends a text message out: [ I''d love to go myself, but if the captain doesn''t want me to go, I can''t. ¡¿ after the text message was sent, Xie Yu threw down his mobile phone to take a bath. As soon as he walked into the bathroom with his clothes in his arms, he heard the system prompt: [Ding: Fu Zhiyao''s liking degree + 5, current total liking degree: 50.] xiaobaihe: [0.0 congratulations!! Good feeling to 60 is like, the victory is in front of you! ¡¿ Xie Yu is not as happy as it is. He takes off his sweater without expression: [I want to take a bath, and the juvenile system can''t be seen. ¡¿ Little Lily: [QAQ that''s good, then I''ll sleep first, you have something to call me! ¡¿ Xie Yu: [well. ¡¿ Xie Yu closed his eyes, heard the "drip" sound of sleep, then laughed and went into the bath. ¡­¡­ South side, Muse bar. Muse bar is the largest bar in Nancheng district. Because it is located in the film and television city of Nancheng District, most of the people who come to muse bar are actors and directors. They do a very good job in confidentiality and pay attention to protecting the privacy of celebrities. Fu Zhiyao sat calmly in a small private room and looked at his mobile phone. He didn''t play during the day today. After waking up at noon, his assistant kept prevaricating. He asked several times what was wrong, but the assistant told him to go to the microblog. The assistant at one side looked at his gloomy face, pursed his lips and said, "brother Zhiyao, you can''t drink any more. You still have something to shoot in the evening..." Fu Zhiyao looked at Xie Yu''s message, threw down a glass of wine and dialed the agent''s phone. The assistant couldn''t persuade him, so he stood on one side and looked at him shivering. The agent''s phone was quickly dialed. Fu Zhiyao''s first sentence was to question, "Chen Hai, what do you mean?" The agent at the other end of the phone didn''t know what to say. Fu Zhiyao sneered after two words: "so you made your own decision to let Xie Yu participate? I''m afraid you''ve forgotten who he is. " What did the agent say at the other end? Fu Zhiyao suddenly smashed the glass on the wine table, and the glass broke. The residual wine mixed with the blood on his palm and dropped from the wine table: "I don''t take him seriously anymore, he is also mine." Chapter 17 "Brother Zhiyao! You, this Lift your hand first, I''ll wipe it for you, and then I''ll buy some medicine! " The assistant looked at his hand, which was cut by the broken glass. His face turned white and his hands trembled. He took out a paper towel from his bag to wipe his hands. Fu Zhiyao didn''t lift his head. The blood on the table was gurgling down. "I don''t want to have such a thing next time." "Fu "Brother Fu?" Chen Wei, who just pushed open the wooden door of the box, was startled by his appearance. Fu Zhiyao just said what he heard outside, Xie Yu and Shen Mo on the program when he came also saw in the hot search, he thought Fu Zhiyao would not care, but did not expect that he should care so much. "Close the door." Fu Zhiyao raised his eyes, glanced at him and said coldly. "Oh, oh..." Chen Wei Leng for a moment, immediately closed the box wooden door, carefully walked in. "Who knows you''re talking to Yao over there?" The agent frowned at the sound and asked, "don''t be with people who are in a mess..." "Don''t mind." Fu Zhiyao finally raised his hand and said coldly, "if this kind of thing happens again, I think I have to reconsider the renewal of my contract." Fu Yao''s face trembled slightly after hearing this. "I''ll do it, assistant sister." Chen Wei gave a sweet smile and stepped forward and said, "go outside and buy some medicine and band aid and come back to Fu Ge." Fu Zhiyao directly hung up the phone, some upset to throw the mobile phone aside, "you go, let him do it." The assistant looked at Chen Wei and slowly released his hand. "I know if brother Yao has anything to eat. I''ll buy it together." "Just come back with the medicine." Fu Zhiyao looked down at his bloody hand and said calmly. "Good." The assistant nodded, took a look at Chen Wei and went out. When the assistant went out, Chen Wei said with a smile, "the assistant sister doesn''t seem to like me very much." Fu Zhiyao leaned over there and looked at him lazily, "what do you care about so much?" Chen Wei chuckled and wiped the wine and blood on his hands with a tissue. He said quietly, "if brother Fu cares, please call elder Xie. I saw him when I was just out of the company." "No Fu Zhiyao looked at him, raised his other hand and poured out a glass of wine. He put it on the table and knocked on it a few times. He gathered his eyes and said, "let''s air it for him, and he''ll know." Chen Wei''s movements stopped, and soon returned to normal. He said with a smile, "brother fu Mr. Xie should be sad. " "When did you have so much to do, drink." Fu Zhiyao hooked his lips. He couldn''t help thinking of Xie Yu''s pitiful appearance when he was wearing tears on his face. Is he sad? Xie Yu seldom cried except in bed. Whenever he saw him, he was happy and never lost his face in front of him. Call him Is it necessary? He is still too impulsive at noon to make so many phone calls. It seems that he cares about him. It''s just a program. If you want to participate, you can join it. Anyway, no matter how you go on the program with Shen Mo, Xie Yu''s heart is with him. And it''s always with him. No matter what means Shen Mo uses, he can''t take it away. Fu Yao raised his head and drank a few glasses with him. Today, Fu Yao and I only touched his glass Chapter 18 Fu Zhiyao laughed and raised his glass and touched him. When the assistant came back, they had already drunk three or four bottles. She looked at the empty bottle on the table and her face changed slightly. "Brother Zhiyao, you really can''t drink any more. You still have a play in the evening." Chen Wei held up his glass for a moment, looked at the assistant, and touched Fu Zhiyao''s glass with a smile. "Assistant sister, it''s OK. I know that elder brother Yao has a good amount of wine. That''s where I''m going." Fu Zhiyao frowned and stretched out the injured hand. "It''s OK. It''s OK to drink a few bottles." Assistant holding the medicine''s knuckle white, this if Xie Yu, will not let him continue to drink. There''s drama in the evening. Can you drink so much at this moment. In silence, the assistant applied hydrogen peroxide on the wound for him, and then pasted band aid for him after cleaning. "Well, brother Zhiyao." Said the assistant, lowering his head. Fu Zhiyao looked up and nodded, "you go out first. Chen Wei and I are having two drinks." "Don''t worry, assistant sister. I''m here." Chen Wei said with a smile in his glass. It''s you who make people worry, OK! The assistant closed his eyes, lowered his head and said, "OK, brother Zhiyao, I''ll pick you up when the time comes." With that, she pushed the door straight out. After going out, the assistant looked back at the door of the box, took out his mobile phone and dialed Xie Yu. After the phone rang several times, Xie Yu finally answered the phone. "Hello, sister Chen?" On the other end of the phone, Xie Yu''s hoarse voice came. Listening to the broken voice, he seemed to have cried, "is the captain asked you to call me, what''s wrong with the captain? Why doesn''t he return my call? Is he busy..." Assistant Chen swallowed all the words. She raised her hand and rubbed her forehead and heart Xiaoyu You can have a snack. She couldn''t say the last word. Xie Yu''s voice is crying. It''s not appropriate to say this to him at this time. "Well, sister Chen, I''m listening." The man over there sniffed and said, "Captain, is he angry with me?" "If the captain doesn''t like me on that show, I I can''t go. " What he said was difficult, and he seemed reluctant to hear it. The assistant asked, "do you want to join the show?" Xie Yu, on the other end of the phone, was silent for a moment and then whispered, "well, brother Li, they said that if I took part in the program and my popularity increased, I would be able to film and record the program together with the team leader." "I really want to be with the captain all the time." Xie Yu''s voice is dumb, listening to pathetic. Assistant Chen stood in the same place and hesitated. Sure enough, it was for Fu Zhiyao. She looked back and said, "Xiaoyu, do you really like him so much?" "Well." Xie Yu was quiet for a while, then he whispered, "I like it, but I like the captain." Assistant Chen didn''t know what to say. Seeing that there was no sound at the other end of the phone, Xie Yu said again Sister Chen, Captain, he Are you angry? " Assistant Chen pinched his palm, sipped his lips and said, "did he tell you that he would not let you participate in the program?" ¡°¡­¡­ No, the captain hasn''t answered my phone, and he hasn''t answered my text messages. " Xie Yu said pitifully on the other side. "That''s OK. You can take part in the program. The program is very popular. If you go and have a good performance, your popularity will certainly come up. Everyone will like you!" Assistant Chen said. Chapter 19 Xie Yu stood in the bathroom and hooked his lips. Sure enough, Fu Zhiyao was a good assistant. He nodded and said firmly, "don''t worry, sister Chen. I''ll perform well." Assistant Chen asked a few more words before he hung up. After hanging up, Xie Yu pulled out a bath towel and tied it to his waist and went out. He''s a little dry. He needs some water. "Deputy!" But as soon as he went out, he saw the man sitting in his room waiting for him. Shen Mo is sitting quietly on his bed, drooping his eyes and scratching his mobile phone. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. After hearing Xie Yu''s voice, the man raised his eyes, "you finally Come out. " At this time, Xie Yu tied a bath towel on his body. The water on his hair was dripping on his body, and the water dropped down along his abdominal muscles until it fell on the bath towel on his waist. His skin was white and white, and his clavicle lines were very smooth and beautiful. The ambiguous red spots on Fu Zhiyao''s body not only did not affect his aesthetic feeling, but also added some magnificent color that he did not normally have. Above the bath towel on his waist, the line of mermaid looms. Xie Yu seems to be a little frightened. He suddenly turns around, and the butterfly bone behind him can see the ink breathing heavily. [Ding - Shen Mo''s popularity + 5, current total favor: 76.] Xie Yu quickly pulled out a piece of clothes from the side and put it on, "why is the vice team here? What''s the matter?" Xu is just after the bath, his skin is whiter than usual, milky white, looking at people feel very good. Shen Mo stares at him, his eyes are all wrong. Xie Yu didn''t look around and turned to get water for him, "deputy, drink water." Shen Mo took the bottle of ice water he handed over. "I''m going to participate in the program soon. I want to come to talk to you." "... well." Xie Yu sat far away, and the distance between them seemed to be separated by a milky way. Shen Mo looked down at the empty space between them, sighed and said seriously, "it can be like this in places without cameras, but it can''t be like this when recording programs. Do you hear me?" Xie Yu looked up at him and said, "it''s better to keep a distance? The captain keeps me away from him all the time Shen Mo seems to be amused by his simple appearance, "if we do this in the program, do you know what will happen?" "What happened?" Xie Yu blinked and asked softly. "The marketing number will send 100 microblogs saying that we are not compatible, and may even rise to our whole team, saying that our plastic team is friendly. You and my fans will scold each other until our group disbands." Shen Mo smile, slightly closer, but still keep a little distance with him, "do you want this?" "No hope." Xie Yu shook his head and added, "I don''t want the captain to be scolded." Shen Mo''s eyes darkened and he was the captain again. Did he like the captain so much? "What should I do..." Xie Yu didn''t seem to find out his mistake. He said with some worry, "I don''t know what kind of distance is appropriate. I''m the first time I''ve been on such a program. What should I do if I can''t do it well..." "it''s OK." Shen Mo turned his head and looked at him, "you don''t have to do anything. I''ll just control the distance between us. But remember, we can''t be too unfamiliar in the program, OK?" Chapter 20 Xie Yu''s eyes flashed a little smile, and then in Shen Mo''s eyes looked up at him, he stopped smiling and said, "Well! I see, deputy. " Shen Mo smiles, "there are so many things to be charged. There''s nothing else. You have a good rest. Look at the programs of the previous seasons and get ready." Xie Yu nodded, "well, thank you, deputy! It''s very kind of you Shen Mo: " ... Xie Yu looked at Shen Mo and went back to the bathroom after she went out. The fan was not opened, and she heard the voice of the little lily tucked slot: , the host is big. How did you make complaints about the branch line? ¡¿ Xie Yu turned on the hair dryer, blowing his hair while closing his eyes and communicating with it: aren''t you sleeping? How did you get out. ¡¿ xiaobaihe: [your predecessors'' systems have left data for me. Your bath time is usually between 40 minutes and an hour and a half, which has been an hour and a half, so I came out! ¡¿ Xie Yu: You''re smart. But that doesn''t make you stupid. Instead of saying this, he quickly blew his hair and said: "you are in dormancy. I''m going to watch the programs of the previous seasons and do my homework. Don''t disturb me. ¡¿ Little Lily: [good, good! You will succeed if you work so hard. ¡¿ Xie Yu opens his eyes and looks at the beautiful face in the mirror. Of course, there is no man in the world that he can''t take. ... Nancheng District film and Television City, evening. Assistant Chen went to pick up Fu Zhiyao on time. When she went to pick up people, Fu Zhiyao had already drunk a lot, and Chen Wei was a little unsteady. Assistant Chen''s role is very ugly. Perhaps because of a guilty heart, Fu Zhiyao comforted her and said, "it''s OK. I''m a good drinker. I''m not drunk." Assistant Chen frowned and said, "the wine tastes too strong." Fu Zhiyao: "it''s OK. I''ll go to gargle later and change into costume." Assistant Chen didn''t speak and went back to the crew with Fu Zhiyao. Fu Zhiyao didn''t seem to be drunk, but he still drank too much. In the evening, he was not in a good state when he was filming, and he didn''t take ten pictures again. The whole person was absent-minded, either saying the wrong words or in the wrong state. When he saw the actress, he didn''t look at his lover, but at the enemy. The director''s face changed directly: "Xiao Fu, what''s the matter with you recently? How did you ask for leave and go drinking again? Do you know what you''re doing? Do you know what you are? If you are in the group one day, you are an actor. Even if you are not happy, you have to smile at the camera! I don''t care what''s wrong with you and what''s going on. You''re not good at acting like this, you''re not professional! If you can do it or not, you can''t "I don''t have room for unprofessional actors here." The assistant quickly went over and said, "director, don''t be angry. We know that Yao is wrong. In the future, he will never be. Don''t be angry. I''ll take care of him in the future. Is that ok?" Fu Zhiyao also calmly apologized, "director, I''m sorry. I''m not in the right state. I''m a little upset. I won''t be like this in the future." "No matter how upset you are, you can''t drink any more!! You''re working. You''re working. Do you know that? " The director pinched the script on his hand, patted the table, glared at him and said, "no next time." "Thank the director, thank the director, we will not next time..." the assistant said quickly. The heroine standing there rolled her eyes, put on her clothes and went to have a rest. Chapter 21 In the evening, Fu Zhiyao watched his mobile phone again, but Xie Yu didn''t send another text message. He threw away his cell phone and went into the bathroom. After taking a bath and looking at his mobile phone, Xie Yu still didn''t send him a text message. Xie Yu was not like this before. Fu Zhiyao''s hair hasn''t been wiped, the tip of his hair is still dripping, and he hasn''t moved for a long time holding his mobile phone. "Dong Dong Dong --" "Dong Dong Dong --" suddenly there was a knock on the door outside, and Fu Zhiyao looked up. Outside came Chen Wei''s small voice, "brother Fu, are you asleep?" "I can''t sleep. Can I come and talk to you?" Fu Zhiyao took a look at Xie Yu''s last message, threw his cell phone and went to open the door. "Why don''t you sleep in the middle of the night?" He went over and opened the door. "Brother Fu, I''m going to audition tomorrow. I''m a little nervous." Chen Wei smiles and whispers at the door. Fu Zhiyao''s face was finally better than just now, "come in." "Thank you, brother Fu!" Chen Wei''s eyes lit up and went in. Fu Zhiyao just changed the door, and the door opened on the opposite side of the house. The woman''s hand painted with red nail polish fell on the doorframe, and the assistant next to him said, "what is it? It''s about drinking and artillery." The assistant had just returned from shopping for the actress, and just about to go out, they heard what was said outside, and they heard it directly at the door. "... well, in case it''s really just talking." "Do you believe it?" The actress looked at the door with disdain. "Go back and call Sister Li. Don''t just pick a notebook in the future. The actors who work with her will also pick one. This kind of chaotic private life is not dedicated... I don''t want it anymore." "... OK, sister Yue. I''ll call Sister Li later." Said the assistant, lowering his head. The actress snorted and turned into the door. ... the next day, Xie Yu will participate in an activity with his teammates, which is his last announcement before he goes to record the variety show. On this day, Xie Yu''s lens was obviously more than before. Xie Yu''s performance is still excellent, even better than last time. At noon that day, he went on a hot search again. The team-mates winked and joked when they were eating: "our youngest is really more and more promising now, making great progress." "Look at today''s hot search, only we, Xiao Xie, who are we? Zha Wu, ha ha ha ha ha ha, give our youngest one more broccoli, my younger brother will eat more, and my elder brother will depend on you later..." "we, ah Yu, can make three million yuan on Weibo in both stages, and this popularity is almost catching up with that of my elder brother ¡«" ... Xie Yu seems to be ignored Said some embarrassed, he scratched his head, "and you are still a lot less." "What''s the difference? You''re just like this on these two stages. After going to the meaning of travel, you can still get it. How popular that program is, and the first flow is just around the corner." Shen Mo took a look at the embarrassed Xie Yu, and quietly took a look at his teammates, "it''s almost OK." Li Qi, who is sitting opposite Xie Yu, smiles. "I didn''t say anything wrong. With the momentum of our little Xie now, plus the live broadcast of the whole journey of the meaning of travel, the popularity will definitely go up a lot." Xie Yu raised his head abruptly, "the whole live broadcast Li Qi took a bite and looked at him and said, "Yeah, don''t you know, this program has changed its mode, and it''s not cut and broadcast as before. Now it''s live 24 hours a week, recording two days a week, that''s 48 hours a week. I don''t know what''s crazy about it... But the live broadcast is also good. Who doesn''t like us? Thank you Chapter 22 Xie Yu is dull for a while, the opposite Shen Mo raises his eyes to look at him, "it''s OK, live and video are the same, you don''t have too much pressure." "Yes, it''s all the same, and the live broadcast may be a little better than the recording." A member of the team took a bite, looked at him with chopsticks, and said, "sometimes the video will be edited for the magic effect of the program, but the live broadcast is different. What the live broadcast presents is the most real you." "Yes, don''t worry. No one will dislike you." Li Qi almost ate, put down the lunch box, took out the mobile phone, AI te Xie Yu sent a micro blog. @Star boy Li Qi: my dearest brother, go shine and heat up. I sincerely hope you can be liked by more people ~ @ star boy Xie Yu Li Qi is a good old man in the team. He always interacts with his teammates and publicizes for his teammates on Weibo before, so it''s not strange for his fans to post such a microblog. But the next second, the fans exploded. Shen Mo tweeted!!! He didn''t even put his own photo, instead, he put a photo of Xie Yu in the dressing room and said: he didn''t want to let others know how good you are, but also wanted everyone to feel good about you. His younger brother Chongya ~ @ Fanxing youth - Xie Yu [picture sharing] fans of Fanxing youth were surprised. This microblog has become a like message since Shen Mo registered microblog in just 30 minutes And the most forwarded microblog. ¡¾£¿£¿£¿£¿ what the fuck? Shen Mo, I don''t believe that, I don''t believe you will say such a thing!!! ¡¿ [my God Ink jade is real!!! ¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡­ Did I find the tooth mark on Xie Yu''s neck alone? ¡¿ [horizontal trough!? There''s really a tooth mark on the neck! Is Shen Mo such a tiger? ¡¿ [ink jade is real, ink jade is real!! ¡¿ ¡­¡­ Just as a few people finished their meal and were ready to leave, Xie Yu''s phone and Shen Mo''s phone rang at the same time. Xie Yu took a look at the three words "Fu Zhiyao" on the mobile phone screen, covered his mobile phone and went to the corner to answer the phone, "hello Captain, you are finally willing to listen to me His voice is soft, some wronged, and some pitiful. Fu Zhiyao''s anger subsided. After a pause there, he said in a deep voice, "do you know what''s wrong?" Xie Yu: He really doesn''t know. But in my heart, I still can''t say that. He nodded pitifully and whispered, "I know, I shouldn''t be on the show." Fu Zhiyao sneered and said, "wrong, you should not be too close to Shen mo." Xie Yu said softly, as if in a panic, "I''m not very close to him. I listen to you. I''ve been keeping a distance with him. Really..." "What kind of micro blog do you want him to post?" Fu Zhiyao said coldly, "fans now say that he bit the tooth marks on you." Fu Zhiyao was very angry. He didn''t even stop to look at Mo Yu''s words. It was as if he was celebrating the new year. If you look down, you can see that they are talking about Shen Mo biting Xie Yu. It''s him! He bit it! "What microblog?" Xie Yu looks back at Shen Mo in another corner. Shen Mo seems to be on the phone with his agent. He purses his lips. Although he doesn''t know what Weibo Shen Mo has sent, he thinks it''s a good opportunity. Chapter 23 "See for yourself! Tell me again after reading it Fu Zhiyao directly dropped his mobile phone. He was angry here for a long time. Did he not know anything? Xie Yu was suddenly hung up the phone, also not angry, directly into the micro blog to see. There are too many people commenting on him in Emmett district. At a glance, he saw Shen Mo''s microblog, which was sent half an hour ago. Now it has 500000 forwarding, 1 million comments and 3 million likes. Xie Yu opened the photo and looked at it. Shen Mo FA''s picture was sent before they took the publicity photo. At that time, they were making up in the dressing room. His collar was slightly open, and the tooth mark on his clavicle was just photographed. Shen Mo deliberately hooked his lips. He didn''t know. The tooth marks in this photo should not be too obvious, OK! Sending it out is misleading. No wonder Fu Zhiyao called directly. He went into the comment area and looked at it. Sure enough, all the comment areas have been occupied by dental marks: [dental imprints attract attention. ¡¿ [tooth print is so strong that you can fall in love at public expense? ¡¿ [tooth mark, tooth mark! ¡¿ [the teeth are all here, Shen Mo, be careful! ¡¿ ¡­¡­ While Xie Yu was reading the comment, Shen Mo came after calling. He stood in front of Xie Yu and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t pay attention. I wanted to send a micro blog, hoping to help you..." Of course, Xie Yu would not believe it. He did not speak, has been looking down at the comments, a small face pale, can not see joy and anger. "Xie Yu, I deleted it. Can I delete it now?" Shen Mo looked at his face so pale and didn''t speak. He was a little flustered and felt that he had done too much. [Ding Shen Mo''s liking degree + 5, current total favoritism: 81.] "what does Haige say?" Finally, Xie Yu didn''t read the comments. He quit Weibo and looked up at him. "Haige said that the company will find a way of public relations." Shen Mo pursed his lips and stood in front of him with his head down, like a child who did something wrong. "Well." Xie Yu nodded a little tired, pursed his lips and said, "vice team, I''m sorry, I''m the one who implicated you." Shen Mo opened his mouth and felt more despicable. [Ding - Shen Mo''s popularity + 5, current total favoritism: 86.] "it doesn''t matter. I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me." Xie Yu raised his eyes, looked at him like a deer, and said, "when necessary, it can be said that the mobile phone was taken away by me, and I made my own decision." "Xie Yu!" Shen Mo looked at him incredulously. "What are you talking about? Do you know how fans will scold you for saying that?" "I know." Xie Yu lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, "it seems that I have always been a troublemaker. As long as I have a relationship with him, I will be scolded I don''t want you to be scolded for me. " [Ding - Shen Mo''s popularity + 5, current total favoritism: 91.] Xie Yu lowered his head, and a smile flashed in his eyes You didn''t bite me. You don''t have to be scolded like that. " In Shen Mo''s heart, five flavors were mixed. "Xie Yu, don''t be like this. There is no way to solve this matter. Don''t be like this. You really haven''t reached that step, really." "Really Is there a solution? " Xie Yu lowered his head, holding the mobile phone''s knuckles white, said in a astringent voice. Chapter 24 "Yes, of course. It''s not a big deal to have a tooth mark on your body. Don''t think it''s that serious." Shen Mo stood beside him and said softly, "and the micro blog is from me. How can it have nothing to do with me?" "Don''t worry, it''s not a big deal. The fans of our group always do this. When we go to the show, they can tear it a hundred times a day because I don''t watch you or you don''t see me. Believe it or not." Xie Yu sucked his nose, his mobile phone started to shake up again, and Fu Zhiyao''s call came again. Shen Mo looked at the three words "Fu Zhiyao" on his mobile phone screen, his eyes darkened, "you answer the phone first." When something like this happened, Fu Zhiyao must be angry and scold Xie Yu. Turn around that moment, Shen Mo gently smile. Fu Zhiyao, you gave me the chance yourself. If you don''t cherish it, give it to me. ¡­¡­ Xie Yu answered the phone, the voice is small, some dumb, "Captain." Fu Zhiyao yelled on the other side, "have you seen it?! Did you see his micro blog? " It''s OK that he doesn''t call. He gets more angry when he hears Xie Yu''s voice on the phone. Just after hanging up Xie Yu''s phone call, he ordered Mo Yu CP to have a look at it. It was ok if he didn''t look at it. His lungs were almost exploded when he was breathing all the way down. He thought of a microblog he just saw in Moyu CP Chaohua: "a tooth print cerebellar hole: Xie Yu was pressed on the door by Shen Mo, and he was crying for mercy. Shen Mo not only stopped, but also took a bite on his clavicle to continue Funny /] the dumb and soft voice of Xie Yu answering the phone is not the voice of CP fans in Chaohua. Xie Yu listens to Fu Zhiyao''s angry voice and smiles. After licking his lips, he whispers, "well, I''ve seen it." Lily: how can you change your mood? ¡¿ [Ding -- you have been blocked, you have been blocked >??? ¡¿ Fu Zhiyao said with a deep breath, "how are you going to end up with this situation?" Xie Yu sat by the window and looked at the scenery outside the window. He gave a silent smile to the glass window. The window showed his beautiful face. Looking at the dim shadow on the window, Xie Yu lowered his eyes and said in a hoarse voice, "Captain, I just thought about it carefully. I don''t think it''s bad." "Do you know what you''re saying This sentence was almost squeezed out of his teeth by Fu Zhiyao, "have you forgotten how you promised me the other day? Nothing bad? What do you mean it''s good to be tied to Shen Mo? " "Xie Yu, have I ever said that I feel dirty." Xie Yu thought of Chen Wei, who was kissing Fu Ge that afternoon and said he would go to drink with him, "I know, but I also know that the relationship between me and the team leader can''t be known to the fans." He''s dirty? He still has a dirty face? What kind of man is this? "It''s not good to have a vice team in. There will never be anyone doubting the captain and me. The captain is always innocent and always the captain." Xie Yu hooked his lips and said, "although I''m sorry for the vice team, I can only do this for the captain." "Don''t be silly." The person at the other end of the phone suddenly opened his mouth. His voice was cold and heavy, and he said sarcastically, "do you really think Shen Mo is a silly white sweet? He has no intention of doing so? " Chapter 25 Xie Yu slightly hooked his lips. Of course, he knew that Shen Mo had an intention, but he couldn''t say that in front of Fu Zhiyao. ¡°¡­¡­ Captain, don''t say that, deputy. He''s really nice His voice was small, with obvious maintenance. Fu Zhiyao was stunned and laughed angrily, "Xie Yu, do you have a brain in the end?"!? Shen Mo is a good man? Don''t be sold by him and count the money for him. " [Ding Fu Zhiyao''s likability + 5, current total favoritism: 55.] after hearing the prompt tone, Xie Yu''s lips were checked again, and finally he felt a sense of crisis. Do you want to say a few more words to stimulate him? "The deputy is really good. I said you don''t like people being too close to me. He also promised to keep a distance from me..." Xie Yu said in a low voice, "he took care of me when I was filming. He was really good." [Ding Shen Mo''s likability + 1, current total favoritism: 92.] "pa --" when Xie Yu heard a violent crash, he raised his eyebrows slightly, "Hello, captain?" There was no sound at the other end of the phone. Xie Yu''s tone was more relaxed and said lazily, "Captain, are you still listening? " there is still no sound on the other end of the phone. Obviously, Fu Zhiyao is not listening. "Dong Dong Dong --" someone knocked at the door. Shen Mo''s voice came from outside, "Xie Yu, we should go." Xie Yu dropped his eyes and sent a text message to Fu Zhiyao: "Captain, I have to go. There is a big temperature difference between day and night these two days. Remember to take your clothes when you are shooting. Don''t catch a cold. ¡¿ after the short message, he got up, pushed the door and went out Shen Mo looked at him anxiously, "Fu Zhiyao didn''t say anything, did he?" There was no expression on Xie Yu''s face Shen Mo looked at his stiff expression in his eyes, and a glimmer of joy flashed in his eyes, "that''s good." After a pause, he added, "are you ready? We have to go." Xie Yu nodded, "the luggage is upstairs. I''ll go up and get it." Shen Mo followed him and went upstairs with him. Xie Yu originally wanted to go downstairs with his luggage, but Shen Mo insisted on taking it for him. Of course, he would not refuse. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Xie Yu and Shen Mo arrived in Z city. As soon as they arrived in the morning, they went to the scenic spots in Z city with the staff, and they didn''t even care to take a look at their mobile phones. In this issue, they want to climb the hills of Z city. On the way to the hills, the staff directly handed them the task card. When Xie Yu saw the mission card, he knew that "the meaning of travel" had been broadcast live since they had just got off the plane. Shen Mo opened the task card and chuckled, "the first task is to find breakfast." Xie Yu pursed his lips and took over the task card handed over by Shen Mo in silence, "shall we go after getting off the bus?" "Yes, but please hand in your cell phones and wallets before you get off the bus." "The wallet and mobile phone will be returned to you after the recording. Don''t worry about it Shen Mo nodded, touched out the mobile phone and handed it to the staff, and then looked at Xie Yu, "Xie Yu." His voice was soft and gentle. The staff slightly pick eyebrows, only to see Shen Mo shouts the teenager drooping his eyes and hand over his mobile phone and wallet. His face is wrinkled and his face is not very good. It seems that he is not very happy. Chapter 26 Fu Zhiyao was directly thrown away by Xie Yu yesterday, and the phone with a split screen was picked up by him. After restarting, he received a message from Xie Yu about to leave. After departure, we have to take a plane to Z City, and then After getting off the plane, it''s going to be live. Fu Zhiyao didn''t fall asleep all night. Xie Yu''s small white face appeared many times in front of his eyes all night. He was staring at the bloody red eyes all the time. After the sky turned from black to white, he opened the live broadcast of the meaning of travel on time. As soon as I went in, I saw the program team go to the airport to meet Xie Yu and Shen mo. Xie Yu didn''t seem to wake up. He had a small hair on his head, and his eyes drooped slightly. It seemed that he was at a loss. It''s just four o''clock in the morning, and there are few people in the live room, so the barrage is harmonious: [Xie Yu Hao Nai, how can you be so milk QAQ, I really want to steal children] [take me a baby!! ¡¿ [real milk fufu, so lovely, love!!! ¡¿ [Shen Mo deserves to be Shen Mo, and he can be so sober and elegant after a night''s flight. It''s true that you can never fall down. ¡¿ ¡­¡­ Fu Zhiyao didn''t care. His eyes were always on Xie Yu. Xie Yu seems very sleepy and sleepy. His eyes can''t be opened. He can only be pulled by Shen Mo and walks forward with his eyes closed. Fu Zhiyao''s face changed. [Ding: Fu Zhiyao''s liking degree + 5, current total liking degree: 60.] his eyes fell on Shen Mo''s hand on Xie Yu''s sleeve, and there was a haze in his eyes. In the past, when fans thought that he and Shen Mo were inseparable, he thought pink was too exaggerated, but now He thinks the fans seem to be right. They''re really different. Shen Mo looks at Xie Yu''s naked eyes, who can''t see who is stupid. They finally got to the car, and Shen Mo finally let go of Xie Yu. But the next second, Fu Zhiyao''s eyebrows suddenly jumped. He regretted that he shouldn''t let Xie Yu participate in this program. On the screen, the white and soft young man looked at the cell phone and wallet that was called out, his eyes were dark, as if he was not very happy. Shen Mo beside him smiles, rubs Xie Yu''s soft hair behind him, and explains to the camera and the staff with a smile, "our brother has a severe dependence on mobile phones. He can''t do without mobile phones. It''s OK. He''ll be fine in a moment." The barrage began to increase, just like the black jade CP powder group wake up: [Shen Mo, please hold back, ha ha ha ha, we all know that this is your wife, almost OK! ¡¿ [look at the expressions of the staff nearby, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! ¡¿ [why do I come to see you in the morning and fall in love at public expense? ¡¿ ¡­¡­ Fu Zhiyao has already got up. While watching the live broadcast, he is holding the pen and reading the script, but -- "pa" He broke the pen in his hand. Can''t Xie Yu really see Shen Mo''s mind? [Ding Fu Zhiyao''s likability + 1, current total favoritism: 61.] today, he threw his pen, held his chest in both hands, and continued to look. After the assistant opened the door in the morning, what he saw was Fu Zhiyao. He sat at the table with a calm face, staring at Xie Yu and Shen Mo on the mobile phone screen, as if he would explode in the next second. "Brother Zhiyao, it''s breakfast." The assistant knew that Xie Yu was going to take part in the program for a long time, and he had expected such a day, so he didn''t feel surprised. Chapter 27 "Can we change people in the middle of the program?" Fu Yao didn''t look at the screen all night. "You have to ask Haige about this." The assistant looked at him quietly and said, "if you really care about Xiaoyu, it''s better to treat him better than anything else." Xie Yu''s soft voice came from his mobile phone. He seemed to have a good time, "vice team, come on! There are fish here Fu Zhiyao suddenly raised his eyes and looked at the assistant, "am I not good enough for him?" Assistant Ding Ding took a look at him, pursed his lips and said, "do you think so?" "Xie Yu, be careful. I''ll come." The voice of Shen Mo came through the mobile phone. "Xiaoyu is a person, not a machine. His heart is full of flesh. If it goes on like this, his heart will be cold sooner or later." The assistant glanced at Xie Yu, who pulled up his trouser legs on the screen with a smile. "When he was with brother Shen, it was much easier and more happy than when he was with you. You also watched the program, can''t you see it?" Fu Zhiyao sneered, took the breakfast delivered by his assistant and said, "you talk too much." The assistant looked at him, "then I''ll go out first. Please call me if you have anything." The members of the men''s league are very particular about their diet because they want to keep fit. Most of the food they eat is tasteless diet. Fu Zhiyao opened the lunch box, looked down at the tasteless food in the lunch box, and looked at the hand screen, his face became more heavy. Xie Yu and Shen Mo have already caught a fish by the stream at the foot of the hill. It is a travel program, but they have finished the field survival. Xie Yu in the screen grabs the fish and laughs, "deputy, you are so stupid. I''ll come." "It''s so hard..." Shen Mo was covered with water by the fish and was very embarrassed. In the end, you have never done these things. You can''t even deal with a fish. Fu Zhiyao took a bite and looked at them. He wanted to see if they could have breakfast today. The program team took away their mobile phones and wallets, and sent them to the bottom of the hill without any money. They only said that they were allowed to find food by themselves. If they found food, they would be rewarded with a tent. Xie Yu and Shen Mo walked on for a long time without seeing anything to eat until they came to the stream at the foot of the hill. After a long fight, the two men caught a fish. Originally, Xie Yu wanted to go down and catch himself, but Shen Mo insisted on letting Xie Yu rest himself. As a result, he did not catch him for a long time. Finally, Xie Yu took up his trouser legs and grabbed two of them. The fish have not died, they have been fluttering on the rocks on the shore. Shen Mo has no way to take them. Xie Yu laughs and the barrage is also looked at mercilessly. Ha ha ha ha: [Shen Mo, can you have a meal for your wife today] [ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, I see Shen Mo in such a mess for the first time ¡£ ¡¿ ¡­¡­ Xie Yu couldn''t see it. He went over and looked for a stone. He knocked the fish to death according to the tail of the fish. Shen Mo was stunned at one side: "do you still have this?" The bullet screen suddenly burst into a state of 666: [666] [does my husband lie in the manger so strong? [Xie Yu is so skillful ~] [I can see her boyfriend''s strength from Xie Yu''s fish making movements. I declare that Xie Yu is attacking! Give me Yumo!! ¡¿ [blue sky above the jade and ink Party''s head!!! ¡¿ ¡­¡­ Chapter 28 Xie Yu dropped his eyes to come out of the fish, and said with a smile, "I will be much more." Looking at Shen''s way of scraping the scales of life, he was suspicious. Xie Yu and he have been in the same regiment for several years. He has also heard about Xie Yu''s family. He has heard that his family runs a flower shop, and his father has a farm abroad. He is also a young master at home. How can he deal with fish so skillfully, just like he sells fish at home. "Isn''t your family a florist?" Shen Mo didn''t rush to do anything. He squatted down beside Xie Yu quietly and said, "didn''t my family teach you how to arrange flowers and how to deal with fish?" Xie Yu, who was scraping fish scales with drooping eyes, chuckled, "I can arrange flowers, and I can fish." He drooped his eyes and said with a smile, "I like to eat fish before I joined the group. I often make fish myself, but I haven''t eaten it since I joined the group. I''ve been eating broccoli, chicken breast and fruit." Shen Mo pursed his lips and gave him a complicated look. He knew that Xie Yu was not very happy in the regiment. He should not like to be a member of the men''s League, but he came for Fu Zhiyao and couldn''t even eat his favorite fish. Xie Yu has been playing fish with his head down, but he didn''t find Shen Mo''s complicated expression. He didn''t see it, but the audience in front of the camera could see it clearly. Bullet screen suddenly more: [heartache, heartache, Shen Mo mood!! ¡¿ [ah, ah, I''ve eaten sugar, my friends!! ¡¿ [poo ha ha ha ha, eating only broccoli fruit chicken breast, my brother is too miserable. 8, why do I want to laugh so much, ha ha ha, I''m sorry, ha ha ¡¿ [you should be able to eat fish today. You''ve caught all the fish. The program team can''t help eating them] Fu Zhiyao looks at Xie Yu on the screen, looks down at his tasteless breakfast, and throws it down in a state of confusion. Does he like fish? He never knew. ¡­¡­ Shen Mo has been quietly looking at Xie Yu. Although he didn''t help, he didn''t add to the confusion. Two people have been focusing on dealing with the fish, a quiet sitting next to, around the quiet, only the sound of gurgling water and Xie Yu deal with the sound of fish scales. Xie Yu was also a young master before he arrived at the fast wear Administration Bureau. He did nothing at home. He always put out his clothes and opened his mouth to his meals. He learned how to make fish when he came. There was a plane before. He was a cook. Although he doesn''t like cooking very much, his cooking skills are still practiced in that position. Before that, the villain named Yunsheng won by his cooking skills. "it''s the same special effect that brin used to smile at the fish, but now he can''t add it up. Shen Mo squatted on the side, stretched out his hand and shook it. With a faint smile on his face, he said in a very cooperative way, "Bu lingbu Ling ~" "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha." Xie Yu held the fish with a smile and looked at the staff of the program group and asked, "what can we do now? Can we eat this fish?" Fu Zhiyao certainly looked at the interaction between the two people in the mobile phone screen. He didn''t have to think about what the barrage looked like now. He dropped his eyes for a look, and sure enough, he began to crack again: [crouching trough!? Shen Mo''s favorite ¡¿ [Shen Mo, I''m afraid you have not forgotten your cold setting ¡¿ [it''s really toxic to me. I''m on it. ¡¿ ¡­¡­ Chapter 29 The staff of the program team handed in the second task card and the reward for the first task, a tent. Xie Yu has just dealt with the fish and his hands are dirty, so Shen Mo takes over the task card. Shen Mo opened the task card, drooped his eyes and whispered: "deal with the food, solve the breakfast problem, reward: a tent." Xie Yu took a look at the reward tent of the program group, wrinkled his face and approached Shen Mo in a low voice, "that tent is so small that two people may not be able to sleep." Shen Mo took a look at the reward tent of the program group with the task card, and looked at the raw fish on Xie Yu''s hand, "this How to eat fish, how they don''t even give luggage. " As Xie Yu was about to speak, the staff of the program team looked at Shen Mo youyou and said, "the luggage will be changed for you, but not now." Shen Mo: Xie Yu laughed, "it''s OK, it can be cooked, but it may be dirty." Shen Mo looks at him to stare slightly, some surprised says, "how to get familiar, we have nothing." "Light the fire." Xie Yu fiddled with the fish in his hand and said with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­ Xie Yu, we don''t have lighters. " Shen Mo said in a low voice. The staff couldn''t help but smile, and immediately held back when Shen Mo looked at it. Xie Yu held the fish and laughed, "it''s OK. There''s a way. Deputy, you can go there and pick up some branches." Shen Mo Zheng Zheng Zheng, and nodded to get up, "good, you wait." Just as Shen Mo was about to get up and look for the branch, Xie Yu suddenly seemed to think of something. He raised his head and called to him: "deputy team." "Well?" Shen Mo subconsciously stopped to look at him, "what else?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well, are you afraid of dirt? " Xie Yu suddenly asked, "if you feel dirty, we can directly give up this task and eat the breakfast of the program group." Shen Mo was at a loss for a moment before he said, "I''m not afraid. I just need to point branches?" "If there are dry leaves, please." Xie Yu suddenly smile, carrying the fish ran to the stream to wash, while washing the fish, he also whispered, "great." Seeing this behind the scenes, bullet screens are flying on the screen: [what does Xie Yu want to do? ¡¿ [make a fire by drilling wood 2333] [you''d better give up ¡¿ [emmm, I don''t know if the fish is clean and there is nothing left. Let''s just give up. Shen Mo has a bad stomach. What can I do if he has a problem eating] [Shen Mo is really a pet. Let alone a dirty fish, he can drink a bowl of poison now. ¡¿ [CP''s brain is sick, he''s doing it for the sake of the program. OK, he also drinks a bowl of poison. Is his brain broken? [Tut, the program is thanks to Shen Mo and Xie Yu. If Fu Zhiyao is asked to come according to the original person, this task must be given up. Fu Zhiyao is so pure, tut tut ¡¿ [there''s nothing about Fu Zhiyao here. Don''t take him with you. Fu Zhiyao doesn''t know what Fu Zhiyao doesn''t understand. Can you let him go when he''s filming in the crew?? ¡¿ ¡­¡­ At this moment, Fu Zhiyao, who is being cue, is staring at the screen. The young man on the screen looks very serious, serious and relaxed at the same time. Just He seems to have said it. "Great." Is he the same as the barrage thought, he did not go to such a cleanliness addict, he went to Shen Mo, so "great". Chapter 30 When Fu Yao mentioned the scene again, he didn''t know why he was quarreling. Fu Zhiyao''s fans said that Fu Zhiyao should be let go, and on the other hand, Fu Zhiyao was filming, implying that Fu Zhiyao was better than these two people who participated in the variety show. If Fu Zhimo''s fans came here, Shen Zhimo would have let no one say. The barrage was torn in darkness, but Xie Yu and Shen Mo in the program were very harmonious. One of them washed fish on the bank and built a platform with stones. The other ran to the nearby woods and picked up a lot of branches and dried leaves. At this time, the dark barrage was slightly better: [wow, you see the stage built by Xie Yu, it''s really going to make a fire to roast fish] [is Fu Zhiyao''s fan sick? Does this program have anything to do with your family? Isn''t it good to watch the program well? ¡¿ [are Shen Mo''s fans crazy, if they don''t cook hot, they will touch porcelain every day, don''t touch porcelain top, you can match it] [think about why they are the team leader, you are the vice team, black chicken and Spanish mackerel] [ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, you really need to make a fire] Fu Zhiyao looks at Xie Yu''s action on the screen and finds out that the assistant plane dials the agent''s phone. "Hello." The agent didn''t seem to be busy at the moment, so he quickly answered the phone, "Zhiyao, I heard you drank with the company''s trainees." "Don''t do that next time. The director is very angry. Do you know how important this play is to you?" "This play determines whether you can transform, do you know?" "You know how difficult it is for the company to win this role..." Before the agent''s words were finished, Fu Zhiyao interrupted him in a cold voice, "there are flying guests in the meaning of travel." The agent on the other end of the phone was slightly stunned. "What do you mean? Why did you mention this program again? Zhiyao, let me tell you clearly. This program is for Xie Yu to participate in, and it''s broadcast so early. It''s the Shen family''s idea, not my decision." The meaning of flying guests is similar to that of temporary guests. They usually go to one or two phases. Fu Zhiyao vaguely remembers that the program "the meaning of travel" had invited flying guests to cheer them up in the previous seasons. Now that the program has been broadcast ahead of time, they must not have invited good flying guests. And my schedule It''s recorded two days a week. According to the time, he should be able to participate in one or two episodes of the play. "They haven''t decided yet." Fu Zhiyao looked at Xie Yu, who was trying to make a fire on the screen, and said in a deep voice, "I want to go." The agent was so scared that he couldn''t hold the mobile phone firmly. He said with a deep breath, "Zhiyao, this program is not really for me. It''s the meaning of the Shen family. I really I can''t help you. " Shen Mo''s mind on Xie Yu is so obvious now. If he wants to start the program ahead of time and let Xie Yu participate in it, he just makes it clear that he wants to chase Xie Yu. This program is sponsored by the Shen family. How could he let his rival in love participate. The agent was sweating. "How do you know if you can''t even try?" Fu Zhiyao sneered, "do you think Shen Mo won''t let me go, or do you worry that you will offend Shen Mo?" Chapter 31 The agent said after a silence Well, I''ll ask Shen Mo for you, but Zhiyao, you should know that I can''t change Shen Mo''s idea. " Fu Zhiyao sneered, "Shen Mo will agree." The agent sighed. What''s the matter? He closed his eyes, answered and hung up. After hanging up the phone, Xie Yu has been on fire, it''s really a fire. His operation dazzled many people. Originally, because of the quarrel between Shen Mo and Fu Zhiyao, they all began to talk about Xie Yu: [??]??? Is that ok? ¡¿ [I''m surprised. Xie Yu knows everything. ¡¿ [I used to think that these two people would take care of the new year on this program, but now it''s reversed Harm, harm is cute. ¡¿ [Click to see sexy men''s League members make a fire online] [sexy Xie Yu, make a fire online] [my God, what''s this omnipotent brother? He''s so charming. How on earth has he been on the edge of stars for so many years] [this fish looks delicious, Yazi ¡¿ ¡­¡­ Fu Zhiyao stares at Xie Yu on the screen. He is proficient in his technique. After baking the fish, he hands it to Shen Mo first, "vice team." Shen Mo early smelled the fragrance, and did not polite to him, directly took a bite, "delicious!" Xie Yu laughed and took the other one up and bit it. His white face suddenly wrinkled. "What''s the matter?" Shen Molian asked, "that one is not baked well. Eat this one." With that, he would pass the fish he had eaten two mouthfuls to Xie Yu. Xie Yu shook his head, puffed his face and said, "no, I''m not familiar." Shen Mo was puzzled, "what''s the matter?" Xie Yu quietly looked at the lens, wrinkled his face and said, "can you give me some salt?" This was said to the program group, and the barrage was "ha ha ha ha" and "ha ha ha ha, Xie Yu is so cute.". "Not yours. I have it in the box." Xie Yu took the fish but pitifully said, "it''s so delicious. It should be better to add some salt. I haven''t eaten fish for a long time. I don''t want to waste it." Ha ha, ha ha. The staff of the program team had already bent over with a smile and quickly returned Xie Yu''s luggage to him. Originally, the second task was to return the surname Li. After giving the luggage, Xie Yu found two clean plates from the box, took out the salt and sprinkled it on the fish. When he was satisfied with the salt, he took a bite. "Add some, deputy!" Xie Yu''s expression is very vivid, with a small pot of seasoning added to Shen mo. "Good." "Would you like some pepper? I have some, too." "Do you want water for the deputy? I have a small pot for boiling water and a large thermos." At this point, he took another peek at the camera and said to Shen Mo in a small voice, "after we go up the mountain in the evening, they should not be able to supply water. Let''s fill it up with hot water here." Program group Can we hear it!!! "Good." Shen Mo takes a look at the camera and nods to agree. Xie Yu put the fish down, took out the small pot rack on the fire, and then sat back to eat. Fu Zhiyao quietly looked at Xie Yu on the screen of his mobile phone. His face was getting darker and darker. When he looked more and more gloomy, there was a knock on the door: "brother Fu, are you there?" Chapter 32 Fu Zhiyao cocked his neck and looked at Xie Yu on his mobile phone screen. He got up and opened the door. "Brother Fu! Did you see it? Thank you for your hot search! " As soon as the door was opened, Chen Wei Ran in happily. Fu Zhiyao has been watching the program, not the micro blog. He changed his face and took Chen Wei''s mobile phone. Sure enough, Xie Yu went on a hot search again, and there were more than one: 1. Xie Yu made fire out of wood. 10 If there is so much traffic in the morning and in the evening Fu Zhiyao did not dare to think about it. Chen Wei looked at his expression and blinked. "Elder brother Fu, it seems that master Xie is really going to be red this time. Master Xie and master Shen are so popular with each other..." "Brother Fu, did I say anything wrong?" In the middle, he suddenly covered his mouth as if suddenly aware of something. Fu Zhiyao took a look at him. His face was very bad, and his eyebrows were full of haze. He took a look at the mobile phone on the desk. On the screen of the mobile phone, Xie Yu was packing his bags and preparing to go up the mountain with Shen mo. Two people support each other, talk and laugh, very close. The barrage was happy. He must have looked at it, then picked up the mobile phone to close the program, squeezed out a few words from his teeth, "commercial CP only." Chen Wei looked at him with a smile. He raised his arm and put his arm around him. He said with a smile, "in fact, Mr. Xie and elder brother Fu have been together for such a long time. Your relationship has always been very good. It''s just fried CP. don''t worry about it, brother Fu. It''s all fake. You''re the only one in your heart." The more he said this, the more angry Fu Zhiyao felt. Yes, Xie Yu and Shen Mo are fake, and he is real. It''s all fake Is it true? Has Xie Yu really not been moved by Shen Mo? He suddenly thought of the sentence before Xie Yu left: "the vice team is a good man.". "Brother fu What''s the matter with you? " Seeing that Fu Zhiyao''s face changed, Chen Wei knew that his goal had been achieved. He lowered his eyes and laughed. "I should have thought about it if I went to have a drink with you. Thank you and others like this. You will be a little unhappy." Fu Zhiyao had a headache. He raised his hand and pressed his forehead. "No, there''s a play at night. I won''t drink any more." Chen Wei''s bright eyes suddenly went dark, and he reluctantly laughed. "Yes, brother Fu still plays in the evening. I shouldn''t have drunk. It''s because I didn''t think about it. I''m sorry, brother Fu." Fu Zhiyao immediately thought of Xie Yu. Xie Yu is also often like this, clearly not happy, but also smile to comfort him. He didn''t care before, but today I don''t know why. He always thinks of Xie Yu. "Nothing." Fu Zhiyao''s tone was much better and his look was slightly softer. "How was your audition?" "Yes! The director likes me very much, although is only a net drama male three, and Fu elder brother cannot compare, but I already very happy Chen Wei immediately raised his eyes, a pair of eyes have changed back to just bright appearance. Fu Zhiyao was relieved. He didn''t like a person''s dim eyes, which always reminds him of Xie Yu. He doesn''t want to think about Xie Yu now. He has a headache. Chapter 33 "Brother Fu, I''m so happy. Can you accompany me out to celebrate?" Chen Wei took his arm and said. Fu Zhiyao looked down at his eyes, which were similar to Xie Yu''s, and suddenly it was difficult to refuse. He pursed his lips and said, "OK, you can''t drink, anything else will do!" "Yes! Brother Fu, you are so kind! " Chen Wei was so happy that he took Fu Zhiyao''s arm and was about to leave. "Can brother Fu invite me to dinner? Just the fried chicken shop behind us. I''ll be in the group in two days, so I can''t eat casually." ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " Fu Zhiyao nodded. Although there are many people in the movie and TV city, he knows that the store mentioned by Chen Wei is right behind their hotel and pays great attention to protecting the privacy of artists. Sometimes the crew members often go to places for dinner. It''s OK. Chen Wei laughed happily, took his arm and walked out of the door happily. When he went out, he was a little too happy. Fu Zhiyao''s door was slammed heavily. This fall directly wakes up the mentally weak actresses in the diagonal opposite game. Jiang Yue directly pushed the door out. She pulled the blindfold down and looked at Fu Zhiyao and Chen Wei, "Yo, where are you going this morning?" The eyes were full of irony. Jiang Yue is the heroine who plays with Fu Zhiyao. She is from the academic school. She is recommended by her teacher to act as a great director. She has been popular for a long time. She does not like Fu Zhiyao, who was born in Aidou. Fu Zhiyao knew that she didn''t like him, so he didn''t mean to explain to her. He nodded to Jiang Yue, "go to have breakfast and disturb Mr. Jiang." Jiang Yue glanced at him, and her eyes fell on Chen Wei, who was holding his arm. She looked disdainful. Chen Wei was not angry. Instead, he took Fu Zhiyao''s arm and looked at her sweetly and said, "Hello, sister Jiang Yue. I''ve seen many of your plays. I grew up watching your plays. My mother likes you very much, and so do my aunts and aunts." Jiang Yue is not only not happy, but also more angry, she glared at Chen Wei, "Fu Zhiyao, I don''t care about other things, but if you delay the play, you don''t blame me." Fu Zhiyao''s face is not good, he said calmly, "don''t worry, Mr. Jiang, I don''t drink today, I will adjust myself well, and I won''t delay the play." "Let''s go." With that, he looked down at Chen Wei, who was pale with fear, and said. Jiang Yue stood at the door and hummed coldly. She came back to the room as soon as possible and ran out with her mobile phone to take some pictures. The photo is very clear. In the corridor of the hotel, Fu Zhiyao and Chen Wei are tall and short, one hugs the other tightly, and their movements seem very ambiguous. Gay is not uncommon in their circle. Jiang Yue has seen a lot and cooperated a lot. She always respects others'' sexuality, but she has never seen Fu Zhiyao like this. He brought the cannons to the crew directly, and he was so boastful She took a look at the photo in her mobile phone, slammed the door and turned inside. Leave the evidence first. If Fu Zhiyao has another chance, she will send the photos to the director. She really hates such people. ¡­¡­ After leaving, Chen Wei seemed to be a little scared. He lowered his head and his eyelashes flickered. "Brother Fu, did I just make a mistake and let sister Jiang Yue hate you? She''s a senior. What should I do if I hate you I''m sorry, brother Fu. It''s all my fault. " Chapter 34 Chen Wei''s aggrieved appearance is more and more similar to Xie Yu''s. Fu Zhiyao didn''t care about it at all, but seeing him like this, he said in a low voice, "it''s OK. As long as you don''t delay the play, master Jiang won''t care." "Really..." Chen Wei pursed his lips and said in a low voice. "Well." Fu Zhiyao looked down at him, gently pulled out his arm, "go out immediately, don''t hold it, there are many people outside." ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " Chen Wei''s eyes darkened, his arms empty, and he made a low nasal sound. ¡­¡­ The hotel is very close to the fried chicken shop. It''s only a few minutes. Although Fu Zhiyao, sitting opposite him, didn''t touch him, Chen Wei was still happy with his meal. "Well, you are not that Do you want to play Li Shen? " In Chen Wei eat happy time, suddenly a female voice rings in the ear. Fu Zhiyao looks down at the screen of his mobile phone, and Xie Yu makes several hot searches. A morning has not passed, hot search is almost full of him and Shen mo. Even the most popular one in the team, he never had such a time. There were nine hot searches in a row, and Xie Yu''s single hot search took up six. It seems that the stars are going to change. Fu Zhiyao did not lift his head. Chen Wei held the fried chicken wings and looked up at Fu Zhiyao. Then he looked up and said, "well, yes, are you?" "Hello, I play Xue Nian. I saw it when you auditioned." The girl took a look at Fu Zhiyao, who looked down at his mobile phone. "This..." "Ah, this is our company''s predecessors." Chen Wei said immediately. Fu Zhiyao raised his head and looked at her without expression. His tone was very cold, "hello." "Hello, master Fu! I especially like your stage, can you give me... " The girl looked at him and said happily. "No signature, no photo." Before she had finished speaking, she was interrupted by Fu Zhiyao. ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry. " The smile on the girl''s face was slightly stiff, and she stood there looking at him awkwardly. "Brother Fu, this is the hostess of my play..." Chen Wei put down his fried chicken, sipped his lips and whispered. Fu Zhiyao closed his eyes, put the mobile phone away, stood up with no expression on his face and said, "yes." The girl''s face was full of joy, "thank you, master Fu, thank you!" "Click -" the girl took a satisfied look at the photo in her mobile phone, said thanks happily and left. As soon as she walked out of the store, she took out her mobile phone and sent a micro blog: @ actor Zhang Jiajia: the fried chicken shop in the movie city ran into @ Fu Zhiyao, who is so handsome!!! [picture sharing] there are too many young actors who meet Fu Zhiyao every day in the film and Television City, and many fans can''t count them. All these photos are not taken seriously by the fans. Of course, Fu Zhiyao did not pay attention to it. ¡­¡­ After dinner, Fu Zhiyao still watched the meaning of travel while reading the script. Xie Yu and Xie Yu had already gone up the mountain. He seemed to be very experienced in climbing mountains. After going up the mountain, he used his own pot to find mushrooms on the mountain and made mushroom soup. Shen Mo was taken care of all the time, and he was very fond of Xie Yu''s simple mushroom soup on the mountain. He wanted to eat it. He said to the screen several times, "it''s really delicious. It''s the best mushroom I''ve ever had, really." "If you can share the food, I''d like to let you know how delicious it is." Chapter 35 Fu Zhiyao once again threw away the script. He was too angry to read it. On the microblog, Xie Yu''s video of making mushroom soup and Shen Mo''s fancy praise of mushroom soup has been ten thousand times. @Star Youth Moyu CP official support association: what you make is best to eat ~ heart / heart / [video sharing] [ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, Shen Mo''s appearance that I haven''t seen in the world kills me] [the sour smell of love ¡¿ [now it''s popular to trick dogs into killing them? ¡¿ [new powder report!! ¡¿ [why do you drink so much sugar every day? My family has run out of food for half a year. [I read correctly Fu Zhiyao praised it??? ¡¿ ¡­¡­ Yes, Fu Zhiyao''s hand slipped. It was too late for him to cancel. There was already a video capture. His Weibo private messages suddenly increased: [brother, have you been stolen? ¡¿ ¡¾£¿£¿£¿ ¡¿What''s wrong with you, brother? ¡¿ [Fu Zhiyao, you can have a snack. If you don''t have a long heart, your wife will run away!! ¡¿ ¡­¡­ Fu Zhiyao''s eyes fell on the last private letter. After two seconds, his eyes moved up. The head image of the fan who sent the private message was the one that Xie Yu was secretly photographed holding him on his way to work a few days ago. He opened the picture of the fan unconsciously, and Found a new world. That fan''s Micro blog nickname: my advance can''t be so sweet. In her micro blog, he is related to Xie Yu. Fu Zhiyao understood that this man was the friend of Xie Yu and him. @My advance can''t be so sweet: Fu Zhiyao, do you know that he has stars in his eyes when he looks at you. [picture sharing] the top of fans'' microblogs are the ones they were secretly photographed before. For more than 60 fans, it''s a hundred comments. Fu Zhiyao opened the comments and looked at them. There were more than 40 comments made by the blogger himself. All of them were pictures. He opened them one by one. Xie Yu peeked at his photos during various activities. The young man is white, his eyes are very big and beautiful. Every time I look at him, his eyes will bend slightly, as if there are stars in his eyes. This fan has a good eye. Fu Zhiyao nodded definitely. After clicking on the pictures, he saw the rest of the comments. Here are some of the latest: [Hi, there''s sugar next door. ¡¿ [sister, don''t spend money in advance. If you can''t get any results from cold CP in the Antarctic Circle, come and have a drink with me next door. The ink jade is too fragrant. There''s new sugar to eat every day. It''s cooked by yourself. Is the sugar still dark? Is it exciting? ¡¿ [what''s Fu Zhiyao thinking about? My younger brother went to the show, and his teammates all tweeted. Why didn''t he make any noise] [well, I understand. Fu Zhiyao and Xie Yu are just ordinary colleagues. After all, I made a mistake Moyu, I''m coming!! ¡¿ ¡­¡­ The more Fu Zhiyao looked, the worse he looked. He collected the blogger''s microblog, then went back and opened the microblog. He casually found a self portrait that Xie Yu wanted to take with him in the photo album and sent it out. @Fu Zhiyao: good performance, continue to cheer [picture sharing] after the photos were sent out, Fu Zhiyao finally showed his first smile today. He closed the microblog, opened the meaning of travel and continued to watch it. After watching it for a few minutes, he opened the microblog when he was too angry to watch it again. That tweet doesn''t seem to work well. His name was finally on the hot search, but also with Xie Yu''s name hanging together. Chapter 36 Fu Zhiyao points to the hot search. He thinks that fans will have the same attitude towards Shen Mo FA''s Micro blog, and they will be happy to eat sugar. But unexpectedly, all his fans are scolding the company and abusing the agent in the comments: [?? Chen Hai came out to die] [if you want to pave the way for Xie Yu, you don''t need to take the whole group of stars, and you use fu Zhiyao''s Micro blog to praise him. What do you mean? Is it disgusting??? @Agent Chen Hai] [what''s the matter?? My brother worked hard to bring you to this day to pave the way for your son, right? @Agent Chen Hai] [Chen Hai, you are really here] [speechless, brother looks so reluctant in this photo, Xie Yu is so happy , I will never be late Fu Zhiyao Just when he sighed and was ready to open the collection and look for CP powder to see their reaction, Chen Hai''s phone came. The voice of the agent was a little tired, "Zhiyao, you You need to adjust your mindset, really. " Chen Hai closed his eyes when he looked at the comments on the Internet, "Zhiyao, how did you mess with Xie Yu before? I didn''t tell you about you either, because I know you have a sense of propriety, but now Why is it not as good as before? " "If you want to participate in the program, you can, I said, I will help you fight for it, but you can''t get involved in these rotten things on Weibo." "I''ve been scolded enough, and I''m not afraid to be scolded, but I don''t want you to ruin it like this. Do you know how serious it is to praise CP video and watch porn circle?" "I''ll deal with it. I''ll make a good film. Don''t post on Weibo recently." There is no doubt that Chen Hai''s tone is very strict. In the past, his attitude towards Fu Zhiyao has always been very soft, so rigid, for the first time. Fu Zhiyao knocked his fingers on the table, which was very rare. He nodded and said, "OK." Chen Hai calmly looked at the computer screen and hung up the phone. After hanging up the phone, Fu Zhiyao found that he couldn''t get on the microblog. He squinted slightly, registered a microblog, and then searched the search bar for the ID of the CP powder just now, and then followed her. It seems that the CP fan hasn''t seen the hot search, and has not sent any microblog, but her top microblog has several more comments: [sister, wake up!! The advance is alive! ¡¿ [sister, don''t sleep, get up and have a look, brother has a group photo!! ¡¿ [group photo added! My younger brother always attacks [picture sharing]] [seeing my younger brother''s expression of forcibly taking pictures, it''s right for me to attack x gaoleng beauty in a sick and delicate year ~] [yes, I''m afraid I''m upright in the beginning of the year, but I still take pictures with Nianxia. Sure enough, gaoleng beauty is set by people and never falls down, hahaha] Looking at it, Fu Zhiyao''s face became more and more strange. Xie Yu Attack? What are these people thinking? He pursed his lips and went in one by one. They were all black. Just when he finished hacking, the microblog gave a Ding, and the blogger he followed sent a private message: [friend! Pay new fans in advance ~] the more Fu Zhiyao looks at it, the more wrong he feels. It seems that this blogger is also on Xie Yu''s attack. He closed his eyes, took the switch, and then typed on the screen: [no, I stand at Fu Zhiyao, goodbye. ¡¿ Chapter 37 @My advance can''t be so sweet Oh, it''s the right home. OK, sister, turn right when you go out. Fuyu doesn''t give it away. Although the sugar is very hard, Chen Hai lets us open the business, but we don''t interfere with each other. Good bye. Fu Zhiyao frowns at the private message, Fu Fu Fu? What is this? @Advance 000: [what is fragrance? ¡¿ @ my advance can''t be so sweet: [??? Wait a minute, sister, since you are standing on Fu Zhiyao''s attack, why is your ID called advance payment? Did you climb the wall? How can you climb the wall!!? ¡¿ Fu Zhiyao closed his eyes. God knows why he wants to take this ID. He didn''t want to continue to entangle with this blind fan any more. He directly withdrew from private message and searched "Fu Fu" in the search bar. He found a bunch of flowers and nothing. Fu Zhiyao frowned and added two letters to the back of Fuyu, Fuyu CP. click search. When the search results came out, he picked a little eyebrow, or found something. Xie Yu was secretly photographed by someone holding Xie Yu before he was sent out in the square. It was adjusted to light, and both of them were very good-looking. It was also accompanied with the words: @ Xie Yu''s girlfriends: because of you, roses are more fragrant and fragrant ~ heart / heart / [picture sharing] on Xie Yu''s clothes that day, there is a beautiful rose embroidery on his left chest. Fu Zhiyao points into this microblog and looks at it. It seems that this is the first microblog she sent about them. The first one below the microblog is the blogger''s comment: "this pair is so cute! In the year of the year, the captain of the high cold group will stick to the little milk dog in the next year!! Fu Yu, give me a rush! ¡¿ someone replied to her below: "although Sister, this pair has been around for a long time. It''s cold in the Arctic Circle, CP!! ¡¿ [Da Su is Da Ya 2333. In fact, it''s all the same. Since ancient times, Fu Yu Fu has been in the front, which is better than the one next door. There''s no good result in advance. Smile /] ... Fu Zhiyao was looking at it and received another private message. It was still the one who had just paid in advance: [sister, how can you go against CP? Advance is not good!! ¡¿ Fu Zhiyao went in with a blank face and said, "no, I''m a professional. They are true, but Fu Zhiyao is attacking. ¡¿ @ my advance payment can''t be so sweet: [... Sister, it''s not dark yet. Don''t dream. I''ll tell you the truth is false. You should be calm and calm. ¡¿ Fu Zhiyao didn''t know why he wanted to fight with a fan who didn''t know anything, but by the time he reacted, the private letter had already been sent out: [it''s true, Fu Zhiyao is attacking] the private letter of the fan came back quickly: [... No, no matter who attacks, it''s impossible for either of them, Chen Hai let the business go] [forget it If you want to attack Fu Zhiyao, you can hit him. It''s all fake anyway. We are all the same poor people who use fake CP ¡¿ Fu Zhiyao: His fingers were swiping on the screen: "they are real, what you knock is fake, we are different, thank you] @ my advance payment can''t be so sweet: [good, it''s true, I wish you a happy knock] Fu Zhiyao:" this person is really blind. He and Xie Yu are so real. It''s not true that they all sleep in the same bed. The stars have no CP better than them, OK!? Chapter 38 Fu Zhiyao simply did not return the news, changed his nickname to search for Fuyu CP and Fuyu CP, and paid close attention to the two CP Chaohua and fans. After paying attention, he began to see that he and Xie Yu didn''t have much CP powder, but the quality of the food produced by the fans was surprisingly high. In Chaohua, the two of them share the same frame diagram, cut the CP video, and a variety of peer articles emerge in an endless stream. He looked at it casually. Suddenly, he saw an article about the same culture as he saw in Moyu Chaohua that day, which was full of color and gas. @A low-key and fragrant fan: [today''s business cerebellum Cave: the Star crown prince Xie Yu suddenly became enterprising and planned to start a career, so Chen Hai asked the two most popular people in the team to fry CP with him. One day, Xie Yu went to Fu Zhiyao to take a business photo. Fu Zhiyao didn''t want to. Xie Yu took his mobile phone and hooked it around his neck. Then he took a hard shot and wiped the gun. Fu Zhiyao directly attacked him. Afterwards, Fu Zhiyao looked at Xie Yu, who was crying. He bent down to wipe his tears. "If you get into my bed, you are not allowed to hook up with others, especially Shen Mo." Then I started to read Weibo and saw the joy of Mo Yu dance. I was angry and jealous. I felt that my things had been robbed. Then I directly sent out the photos to declare my sovereignty. In fact, it was not Chen Hai who wanted to open the business, but he wanted to post it himself, smiling jpg.] although it was written in this brain hole It was strange, but it still made Fu Zhiyao feel very comfortable. At least, the protagonists of this story are he and Xie Yu. In this way, Fu Zhiyao watched his CP conversation with Xie Yu in the hotel room all afternoon. One afternoon, he almost flipped through the conversation. It''s all sugar. He''s in a better mood. He''s in a better mood when he goes to film at night. After a few plays, Jiang Yue looked at him differently. During Jiang Yue''s break, Fu Zhiyao was filming the single person part. She stood beside him in her clothes and looked at Fu Zhiyao with some doubts Does he really have to live in harmony to make a good film? " "What do you say, sister Yue?" The assistant, shaking his hand, whispered. Jiang Yue shook her head. "It''s nothing. Fu Zhiyao It''s interesting. I can''t see it. It''s still a love brain. " The assistant followed Jiang Yue''s eyes, handed her the water and said in a low voice But I hear he''s very enterprising. " "Do you have a career like that?" Jiang Yue glanced at her and said in a low voice, "if you are good with your little lover, you will be in a good shooting state. If you are not good with your little lover, you will be in a bad state? If he is really enterprising, he should control his emotions, instead of like he is now. Tut, forget it. " The assistant was silent for a moment, and did not say this. She asked in a low voice, "sister Yue, do you want to go to the meaning of travel? Director Cui has been calling to ask if you want to go to an issue..." Jiang Yue frowned at Fu Zhiyao not far away, drank water and said, "no, how can I make this play after I leave? Then I''m not his kind of man? " After a slight pause, she said, "director Cui, if the program is not advanced, not to mention the flight guests, is it OK to stay in me, but is this schedule suitable? I''d like to. How can I go? " Assistant: "no, sister Yue, you can just catch up with the last issue after our play is finished. There is a schedule." Jiang Yue suddenly turned her head and said, "catch up?" Assistant nodded: "just can attend the last phase." Jiang Yue nodded and leaned back: "OK, then go to the last phase." ? Chapter 39 It was already early in the morning when Fu Zhiyao left the play. After filming all night, he was very tired when he went back, but he still couldn''t help but take out his mobile phone and have a look. The meaning of travel is still on the air. It''s time to go to bed, but the picture is still bright. When Fu Zhiyao ordered in, Shen Mo and two other guests were shouting: "bugs, bugs!" "There are insects, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah "Worm! There are insects in the tent! " There are five guests, two Ido, two actors and a rap singer. A total of five people, four of them dressed in blankets, yelled heartrendingly outside. Only Xie Yu climbed out with a handful of dull hair and yawned calmly. Although it''s early in the morning, there are still a lot of people watching. The barrage is full of unkindness: [ha ha ha ha ha ha, Shen Mo laughs to death and loses expression management on the spot. ¡¿ [ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, is Xie Yu not awake yet] [I''m so happy, ha ha ha, Yuke, how can you shout louder than other singers! ¡¿ [who has the best voice in the competition? [although it''s miserable, I''m sorry, ha ha ha ha!! ¡¿ ... ... "Xie Yu, come here, there are insects Shen Mo cried out in his blanket. Xie Yu raised his hand and scratched his hair. Then he held a bottle in his blanket and straightened up slowly. He seemed to have just woken up. His voice was soft and waxy. "Where is it?" "Ah, ah, ah!" Suddenly, a guest with a blanket yelled. Xie Yu rubbed his eyes and picked up the bottle slowly. "In the tent?" The actor named Yuko stopped his voice, nodded to him with a pale face, and stammered, "yes, yes... There are so many insects in the tent, so many!" "Xie Yu, what are you going to do..." Shen Mo saw that he was going to the tent and stood behind him, shouting. "Well..." Xie Yu looked back at the actor, "aren''t you afraid of flavor?" "What''s the taste?" Feather Ke is tiny a, embrace blanket to looking at the youth calm face, dull ground ask. "Insecticides." Xie Yu looked down at the insect repellent in his arms, which he had just turned out of the box. "Ah... I..." feather Ke''s face changed. She looked at her tent and Xie Yu. She was embarrassed. "I see." Xie Yu looked at his embarrassed face, nodded gently, put the insecticide down, looked back at him, "do you have a paper towel?" "Yes, you can see it when you go in." Yuko stood outside, shivering. Xie Yu nodded, took the blanket down and went in. Seeing him go in, the teacher of the photography group also followed him. The tent was very small, they could only take pictures outside, but the inside was bright, and still the boy''s calm side face could be photographed. He wrapped the insects one by one with a paper towel and cleaned up in a short time. Xie Yu came out after cleaning up the inside. He looked at several people who had stayed outside. "OK, I didn''t go in. When I would sleep, I''d like to zip up the import." Feather Ke dull ground nodded, "thank you brother." Xie Yu bent down to pick up the insecticide just put on the ground, "Mr. Zhou, your tent..." "Oh, we are not afraid of smell, we are not afraid of it. We''ll just have a taste later." Xie Yu nodded and went in with the insecticide. Chapter 40 The photography teacher followed Xie Yu forward, and the young cat was spraying insecticides carefully on his waist. He let out a slight "Gee" when spraying insecticide. Shen Mo thought he was scared. He was nervous and called out, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing." Xie Yu took a look, bent up his eyes and gave a slight smile. His eyes were bright, "it seems that there is no taste." Shen Mo was slightly relieved and stood outside in a blanket, waiting quietly. Yuke quietly rubbed over with a blanket and looked at Xie Yu, who was catching insects with a paper towel inside. He said in a small voice, "Xie Yu''s younger brother is fine. Is it particularly happy to be a teammate with him?" Shen Mo looked at him quietly and nodded, "well." Yuke is 27 years old, but he is a child star and has been in the entertainment industry for 17 years. Although he is young, many people in the entertainment industry want to call him an elder. "I''m so envious that he cooks delicious food, works calmly and looks cute, and I really want to be a teammate with him..." Shen Mo''s face changed slightly, "master..." "Hey, hey, my brother is coming out!" With a smile, Yuke reached out and helped Xie Yu, who came out of the cat''s waist, "give it to me ¡«" the barrage began to smile again: [ha ha ha ha, Shen Mo''s face has changed! ¡¿ [don''t think you are the elder, I dare not beat you series # [Yuke, don''t be coquettish, I''m worried about your personal safety, ha ha ha ha ha] [Yuke, do you feel your back is a little cool? ¡¿ ... ... the pale yellow light in the hotel room fell on Fu Zhiyao''s face. He looked down at the young man on the screen, and his face was no better than Shen mo. Xie Yu has always been gentle and clever, which he knows. But he never knew that Xie Yu liked to eat fish and make his own fish. His cooking was delicious and he was not afraid of insects. He would be well prepared when traveling, and would bring seasonings and insect repellents. He didn''t watch the whole show, but judging from the clips he saw today, Xie Yu seems to be more likable than he thought. the guests thank each other, and they never sleep in the tent with their mobile phones Yes. Several guests were staring at each other outside. Just as they were preparing to return to the tent, the import zipper of Xie Yu''s small tent was slowly opened again, and the young man with a small tuft of hair showed his head. He rubbed his eyes and was so sleepy that he could hardly open his eyes. He murmured vaguely, "remember to pull up the import zipper..." several predecessors watched One by one, he walked over and touched Xie Yu''s head: "you know, go in and go to sleep." "I see. Thank you brother ~" "ha ha, go to sleep." ... barrage: [ha ha ha ha ha, do you want to remove Xie Yu? ¡¿ [Shen Mo is so gentle, QQ] [Wu Wu Wu Wu Mo Yu is too real, Shen Mo''s eyes are full of love] ... Fu Zhiyao just buckled his mobile phone and stopped looking down. Only he can touch that head. He has to hurry up and go to the show. Fuyu is the official match. Moyu is a cult! Chapter 41 Two days later, the first issue of "the meaning of travel 5" was finally recorded. After the photography teacher turned off the equipment, the five guests were all relieved. Xie Yu stood at the foot of the mountain and looked back. The distant clouds and mist gently brushed the top of the mountain. The orange sun showed a corner on the top of the mountain. He looked very beautiful. Feather Ke follows Xie Yu''s vision to see, stretched out a waist to smile to him, "can calculate end, my waist is about to break, climb a mountain also too difficult." Shen Mo stood beside him and looked at him. He came to Xie Yu and said, "master, your assistant is waiting." The assistant, Xie Yu, squinted and looked back at you "Xie Yu will not go back for the time being." Shen Mo thick frown, looked at Xie Yu, said in a low voice. Xie Yu has no activities. He wants to stay here for another day. "Not going back for a while?" Feather Ke slightly Zheng for a while, some disappoint ground says, "still have activity?" Xie Yu took out his mobile phone and took a picture of the sunrise. He looked down at the photo with a bent eyebrow and a smile. Then he raised his eyes and said, "well, I have something else to do. I''ll stay here for two days. I''ll see you next week." Feather Ke low "Oh" a, "good, see you next week, you remember microblog attention to me, I have paid attention to you." "Mm-hmm, I''m paying attention now." Xie Yu opened his microblog and nodded with a smile. "Hehe, hehe ~" Yuke looked at his action and said with a smile, "OK, my assistant is still waiting. I''ll go first. I''ll see you next week." ¡°¡­¡­ Master Xie Yu points his attention and looks at the change from "attention" to "mutual attention" before raising his head and calling Yu Ke. "What''s the matter?" Yuke looks back at him with a smile. "The Deputy goes to the airport, too. You can go together." Xie Yu raises his head and smiles at Shen Mo beside him. Shen Mo: Yu Ke: "I''m not sure." Who wants to go with Shen Mo, a black faced monster, will have indigestion. Honey was silent for a moment. Shen Mocai looked at the assistant on the other side and said, "the assistant is coming. I''ll go first. I''ll come here when it''s over. You have fun. Call me if you have something to do." "Thanks, bye. I''ll bring you something delicious next week." Yu Ke takes a look at Shen Mo and doesn''t feel strange. After all, the two men are in the same team. It''s no surprise that Shen Mo comes back to find Xie Yu after taking part in the activity. "Well!" Xie Yu stood in the same place and obediently responded to the way. After they left, the other two guests and staff also left in succession. Xie Yu looked at their back, hooked his lips, drooped his eyes, and rummaged lazily over the past two days'' unanswered calls and unread messages. In the past, when he and Fu Zhiyao were separated from each other for a short time, Fu Zhiyao never called to send him a message. But this time, as soon as his mobile phone was turned on, the messages from Fu Zhiyao popped out one by one. Xie Yu raised his hand and pulled the mask, and his slender fingers quickly tapped on the screen: [the sunrise in Qiushan is so beautiful, if only we could watch it with the team leader [picture]] just after his message was sent out, he received a private message from Yuke on Weibo: [ah, thank you, you are going to have your birthday tomorrow! ¡¿ Yes, he''s going to have his birthday tomorrow. It''s written on Weibo. In the past few years together, it seems that Fu Zhiyao has never given him a birthday. He should not know that he is going to have a birthday tomorrow. ¡°4203£¿¡± A car stopped in front of him. The driver slowly rolled down the window to look at him. "It''s me." Xie Yu put away his mobile phone, picked up his mask and got on the car. This is the car he called. Yes, I''ll be 24 tomorrow. ¡¿After getting on the bus, he lowered his eyes to reply to the private letter of Yuke. Yuke: [WOW!!! I''m so angry. If only the program could be filmed one more day. I really want to celebrate your birthday ¡¿ Xie Yu laughed and dropped his eyes and typed: "it''s OK. There will be next year, and then. ¡¿ Chapter 42 Yu Ke: [QAQ] Xie Yu smiles and withdraws to have a look. Fu Zhiyao still doesn''t reply. Are you filming? The beautiful scenery of spring is dazzling. Xie Yu raised his head and looked out. After thinking about it, he sent him another message: "Captain, are you filming? ¡¿ Fu Zhiyao still did not return. Xie Yu took a look, threw down the mobile phone, closed his eyes and closed his eyes. The original owner is a member of the men''s group. Although he has to dance and practice almost every day, he only eats a little food every day and climbs such a high mountain after coming here. Of course, he is tired. ... when Xie Yu opened his eyes again, the car had already arrived at the hotel. This is the Hotel nearest to the hill. He has reserved a room on the top floor. He can see the sunrise of the hill as soon as he opens the window. "Ding --" the mobile phone rings. It''s Yuke''s message: "thank you, thank you! Let''s have a hot search!! [picture] Xie Yu opened the picture, and he and Yuke were ranked eighth in hot search: Xie Yuke paid attention to each other ©‚ br > Xie Yu: [ Yuke: [ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! ¡¿ without waiting for Xie Yu''s reply, he quickly sent a message to him: "I''m going to get on the plane, so I''ll stop talking and chat at night ~] Xie Yu: [HMM. ¡¿ after returning the message, Xie Yu took another look, but Fu Zhiyao still did not reply. With a slight frown, he dropped his cell phone and began to pack. After finishing packing, Xie Yu took a bath. After washing, he directly fell on the bed to sleep. "Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing -" "buzzing, buzzing -" Xie Yu was awakened by the continuous vibration of his mobile phone. He vaguely touched his mobile phone, pressed the answer even without looking, put his mobile phone in his ear, and his voice was hoarse when he just woke up, "hello?" "Xie Yu." The voice on the other end of the phone is deep and pleasant. It''s Fu Zhiyao! Xie Yu suddenly sobered up. He got up with his mobile phone, his voice was dumb and soft, with a little surprise, "Captain?" "Well, the show is finished?" Fu Zhiyao''s voice seemed a little tired. "It''s over Captain, what''s the matter with you? " Xie Yu held up his mobile phone and looked at the hills outside the window. He raised his hand and rubbed his eyes. "You seem very tired." Wake up and the sun will set. Fu Zhiyao looked at Chen Wei lying on the bed, raised his hand and rubbed his temple, "no, when will you come back?" Xie Yu lifted the quilt and got out of bed. He slightly picked his eyebrows and said, "I have no activity these two days. I don''t want to go back for the time being." "Xie Yu." Fu Zhiyao frowned and said displeased. Xie Yu had never been like this before. Although he seldom took part in activities before, he would go back immediately every time he finished, for fear that he would not see him. The phone suddenly quieted down. Fu Zhiyao frowned and thought whether he was too fierce. "Thanks..." he opened his mouth, just spit out a word, was interrupted by the soft voice of the other end of the phone. Xie Yu''s voice was small, soft and sweet, and with the low voice when he just woke up, "Captain, would you like to come to Qiushan? I really want to watch the sunrise with you ~" Fu Zhiyao was slightly stunned, as if there was an electric current coming up from the bottom of his heart, filling his whole body, with a delicate numbness. He didn''t speak, and the person on the other end of the phone whispered, "when I watched the sunrise in the morning, I always thought, if only the team leader were there too..." Fu Zhiyao''s fingertips trembled, thinking of the beautiful young man lying at the entrance of the tent with sleepy eyes and being touched by others in the program, he looked at Chen Wei lying on the bed, pursed his lips and whispered, "OK." Chapter 43 Xie Yu gently picked his eyebrows. He stood in front of the window and gently hooked his lips to the beautiful hills outside. His voice was very happy, "really! Excellent! Well, you''re here. I''ll take you to the foot of the mountain to eat. Yesterday, I saw a bone soup shop at the foot of the mountain. I smelled it when I passed by. But at that time, the director group took away the luggage and couldn''t eat without money... " When Fu Zhiyao listened to his words, he easily thought of his appearance. He must be smiling. When he smiles, his eyes are bright and beautiful. "Captain." The boy at the other end of the phone sniffed, "when will you come? When will you come? Let''s go and eat together." "Tonight." Next to Chen Wei gently frowned, Fu Zhiyao looked at him, stood up with a mobile phone, went to the window and whispered. He has a play in the daytime today, only in the evening, and at ten o''clock tomorrow morning. After shooting in the afternoon, just go over and come back before 10 o''clock tomorrow. "Really?" Sure enough, the person at the other end of the phone was very surprised. His tail was slightly tilted, and joy was almost overflowing from the other end of the phone, "then I''ll wait for you!" ¡°¡­¡­ I have a play in the afternoon, and it may be late when it''s over. " The window showed Fu Zhiyao''s shallow smile. He lowered his head slightly and tried softly. The young man''s cheerful tone let his heart down a little in the past few days, but he could not help but continue to ask, want to confirm whether he is still the same as before. Love him as much as ever. "Nothing! I''ll wait for you as late as I can! " After two seconds of silence, Xie Yu''s affirmative voice came from the other end of the phone. Fu Zhiyao stood straight in front of the window. He knew that his heart was finally settled. In the past, he didn''t care whether Xie Yu liked him or not, but now the situation is different. Fu Zhiyao suddenly thought of the colorful microblog he had seen before. That microblog is right. His uncertainty and queer mood these two days are all because he feels that his things have been robbed. He''s jealous. He is I like Xie Yu. After hanging up the phone, Fu Zhiyao was in a better mood. He suddenly felt that Xie Yu''s participation in the program was nothing. Shen Mo did not pose a threat to him. He and Xie Yu have been together for several years. He loves Xie Yu, and Xie Yu only loves him. With his various contacts in the program, can he compare with their feelings of several years. What about Shen Mo? Xie Yu wants to watch the sunrise and drink bone soup together. It''s Fu Zhiyao, not Shen mo. Just as Fu Zhiyao was standing in front of the window, Chen Wei on the hospital bed behind him woke up. He looked at the man standing in front of the window. His eyes flashed and his voice was hoarse. "Fu Brother Fu. " "Are you awake? How do you feel? " Fu Zhiyao turns around, puts away his mobile phone, goes to Chen Wei and asks. Chen Wei has been in the film and television city for the past two days. He has nothing to do and doesn''t know a few people. It''s boring to stay in the hotel all day. So he went to visit Fu Zhiyao and his crew. But there was something wrong with the crew when they were on duty. The props were not put properly, and the dead tree with the fire fell down directly. If Chen Wei hadn''t rushed to block it, Fu Zhiyao would be lying here now. ¡°¡­¡­ Want to drink water. " Chen Wei pursed his white lips, and his voice was low and dumb. "Here you are." Fu Zhiyao took one side of the mineral water, unscrewed the cap and handed it to him. Chapter 44 Chen Wei struggled to sit up, as if pulling the wound, he gently frowned, his face more pale, "what time?" "It''s three o''clock." Fu Zhiyao looked out and said softly. "It scared me to death. I thought it was six o''clock that day." Chen Wei took a sip of water and looked at the sky outside. He said with a sigh of relief, "brother Fu, do you still have a play at four o''clock? Go back quickly. Don''t delay it. Then the director says what you should do." Without waiting for Fu Zhiyao to speak, he reached out his hand and pushed Fu Zhiyao, "go, I''m ok. I don''t need company." Chen Wei''s back was smashed and seriously injured. When he was sent to the hospital in the morning, Fu Zhiyao looked at the wound, which was bloody and shocking. It''s hard for him to get up now. How can he be accompanied by no one. "Brother Fu, you still have to film. You can''t always be here with me." Chen Wei raised his eyes, flashed his eyes, and said with a pale smile. "Call your agent." Fu Zhiyao calmly looked at him for two seconds, then reached for the mobile phone on the table and handed it to him, "let him come to the hospital now." Chen Wei closed the bottle cap, dropped his eyes and took the phone. "I''m in touch with her now." Fu Zhiyao nodded and took out his mobile phone wearily. As expected, the crew sent a message to ask about the situation. He took a look at Chen Wei and went to the window to make a phone call. After he came back from the phone conversation with the crew, Chen Wei had put down his mobile phone and leaned on it. "What does the agent say?" Fu Zhiyao came up and stood in front of his bed and asked in a low voice. ¡°¡­¡­ She said that she would come back later, and brother Fu, let''s go Chen Wei raised his head and laughed, a little reluctantly. Fu Zhiyao didn''t care too much. He threw his mobile phone into his pocket, took out his mask and said, "well, you''ve been fine these two days. I''ll see you in two days." "Well!" Chen Weiwei raises his head, smiles at him and watches him go out. The moment Fu Zhiyao opened the door, the smile on Chen Wei''s face disappeared. He looked at the closed door of the ward and licked the corners of his lips. "Buzzing, buzzing -" "buzzing, buzzing, buzzing -" the mobile phone that he buckled in his abdomen kept shaking. Chen Wei lifted it up with drooping eyes. It was the phone of the agent. "Hello." He picked up the phone and looked at the red haze outside. His voice was very quiet. "Has Fu Zhiyao left?" On the other end of the phone came the voice of the agent''s forbearance. "Just left." Chen Wei leans on the bed, droops his eyes, looks at his long white fingers carelessly, and says in a light voice. "How can you let him go!? Do you know how many people outside want to have a relationship with Fu Zhiyao? Tell me in advance and let me ask someone to take some pictures On the other end of the phone, the agent said, "top stream Fu Zhiyao is taking care of his younger brother''s bed in the same company. Do you know how hot this is?" "Why can''t you even catch this one?" Chen Wei gently hooked his lips, and his tone was still very calm. "Sister Tao, you have been in this company longer than me. You should know better than anyone how Fu Zhiyao got to today. Can he get to the position he is today? Do you really think he has no brain? " It''s very popular for dingliu Fu Zhiyao to take care of his younger martial brother in the same company, but he wants more than that. He wants more heat, and... "so Then you can''t just let him go like this. " The person on the other end of the phone was silent for a moment, in a tone of regret. "Of course I won''t let him go." Chen Wei raised his eyes, with a trace of potential in his eyes. "If you can leave him, it''s all up to you, sister Tao..." Chapter 45 The agent on the other end of the phone was slightly stunned and then said, "what do you mean, you mean Let me keep him for you? " "Sister Tao, I mean it." The man lying in the hospital bed gently hooked the corner of his lips, and the phone screen in his ear reflected his shallow smile, which was very light, with a trace of cold. "Well, you say, I''ll do what you say." The agent gritted his teeth. Chen Wei''s meaning was very clear. He asked her to contact Fu Zhiyao and let her keep people. He was the clever and sensible one, he was the good man, and she was the bad man. She has been in the company for several years, and has brought many artists, but most of them are in the 18th line, never bringing a red one. In order to make his artists popular, it''s hard to be a villain. "You''ll wait until the end of his filming in the afternoon..." Chen Wei once again turned to look out of the window at the sun, the sun has dyed clouds into large areas of red, looking like the sunset. Do you want to watch the sunrise and drink bone soup with him? He wanted to. "Well, I see." The agent nodded, "don''t worry, I''ll leave the people for you!" "I believe in sister Tao," Chen Wei said sweetly with a smile. ¡­¡­ Crew, afternoon. As soon as Fu Zhiyao went back, Jiang Yue came over dressed. The woman''s face was cold. She looked Fu Zhiyao up and down and asked, "what''s the matter?" "It''s a little bit heavy, back It might have to be scarred. " Fu Zhiyao''s face was slightly heavy, but his mood was still stable. He even It seems to be a little happy. Jiang Yue looked at his action and frowned, "how, little lover is better after being hurt?" Fu Zhiyao had planned to leave. After all, Jiang Yue didn''t like him all the time, and they seldom talked. However, when he heard this, he suddenly stopped and turned to look at Jiang Yue with black eyes What? " "Don''t you understand?" Jiang Yue gently frowned, "aren''t you in a good mood?" "It''s ok But master Jiang just said, "little lover?" Fu Zhiyao looked strange and asked in a low voice. He spoke strangely, with a trace of awkwardness. "Yes, what''s the matter? No? " Jiang Yue looked at his strange expression, frowned, slightly backward a step, said with a slight irony. "No Fu Zhiyao shook his head and explained to Jiang Yue seriously, "master Jiang misunderstood that we are not that kind of relationship, we are just ordinary colleagues with the company..." Jiang Yue Don''t insult ordinary colleagues! Your ordinary colleagues will sleep in a room with you and go out for breakfast with your arms in the morning? I really believe in you. "It''s true. I have a man..." Fu Zhiyao took a look at her and saw that her expression was wrong. He pursed his lips and wanted to tell her that he already had Xie Yu. I don''t know why. After he figured it out, he wanted to let the whole world know about his relationship with Xie Yu. If it wasn''t for the fact that the agent changed the password of the microblog and couldn''t log in, he might send a microblog directly to disclose his love. "Zhiyao is back! Come here, I''m waiting for you On the other side, the executive director saw him coming back and yelled at him. "I don''t care what your relationship is, ordinary colleagues or something else. Don''t delay the play for me." Jiang Yue took a look at the executive director over there, stood beside Fu Zhiyao and said in a low voice, "hurry over." Chapter 46 Jiang Yue wears clothes, and her makeup hasn''t been removed yet. Her delicate face has a trace of impatience. She didn''t seem to want to hear it. Forget it. Fu Zhiyao opened his mouth, but in the end he lowered his head and said in a low voice, "yes, thank you." Jiang Yue gently nodded, raised his face and looked at him in the past. After looking at Fu Zhiyao''s passing, Jiang Yue just stood there, looking at his back and sniffing. Ordinary colleagues? Who believes it. The assistant ran up with the water and the script, "sister Yue." "Well." Jiang Yue looked back at her, pulled her clothes, took the script and went to the side to have a rest with her. Jiang Yue took over the script and turned over two pages. After reading it for a while, she thought of something and raised her head and asked, "has the meaning of travel been broadcast?" When the program team contacted her before, they said that the program would be advanced and live. "Yes, just finished one episode." The assistant nodded and said, "it seems not bad." Jiang Yue closes the script, reaches out her hand and says, "mobile phone." The assistant was busy and handed the phone up. The woman sitting in the chair lowered her eyes, put down the script, took her mobile phone, opened her microblog and looked at it. Her face changed. "Is Xie Yu and Shen Mo a combination with Fu Zhiyao?" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes The assistant knew that she didn''t like Fu Zhiyao very much. When she heard her inquiry, she couldn''t help but clap and shiver. Jiang Yue closed her eyes, lowered her head and continued to look, "this Xie Yu looks ok. She thought their combination was all like that." She glided the screen of her mobile phone, frowned and said, "this ink It''s too delicate. A tall man is afraid of insects Assistant: Jiang Yue didn''t have so much time to watch the whole issue, so she only watched some clips on her microblog. The more she saw it, the more she liked Xie Yu. "It''s OK. Fortunately, thanks to Xie Yu, are you ready? Which issue will I go to?" "It''s settled. You''ll go to the last issue." The assistant stood aside and whispered. Jiang Yue looked at the young man who cooked mushroom soup on the mountain on the mobile phone screen and nodded with satisfaction, "I know." Not far away, Fu Zhiyao has already begun to shoot his part. Today, he seems to be in a really good state. He just passed one of them, but never reopened. Jiang Yue looks at him and gently picks his eyebrows. This man It''s really fascinating. ¡­¡­ At six o''clock in the afternoon, Fu Zhiyao finished today''s part. He didn''t go back to the hotel to pick up anything, so he went to the airport with his assistant. In the car, the assistant was a little nervous. From time to time she looked at Fu Zhiyao beside her, "does brother Zhiyao have to go today? If Haige knows, he will be angry. " "It''s over if he doesn''t know." Fu Zhiyao leaned against the window and typed to Xie Yu: [on the way to the airport. ¡¿ Assistant Chen In the past, every time you care about Xie Yu and take care of him, it is not you that the agent will be angry if you are too close to him outside? He edited the news several times, and finally sent it out like this. He never took the initiative to send a message to Xie Yu before. Now he suddenly takes the initiative. He feels strange and doesn''t know what to say. Xie Yu didn''t come back as before. Fu Zhiyao definitely looked at the screen of his mobile phone, looked up at his assistant, then lowered his head and said, "didn''t you always let me care about Xie Yu before? Why don''t I go to see him?" Chapter 47 The assistant flicked the corners of his mouth. Can I take care of you when you participate in activities together, just as I can take care of you when you sneak out from the crew. Fu Zhiyao lowered his head. The light on the screen of his mobile phone reflected his face. His long eyelashes drooped, reflecting two shadows at present. Xie Yu still didn''t reply. He seldom does. Fu Zhiyao''s eyes darkened, his fingers slid and he flipped up. Captain, are you back today? ¡¿ [captain, I''m going to the Spring Festival Party of XX satellite TV today!! Are you going too!! Can I sneak into your lounge to see you? I haven''t seen you for more than ten days ¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡­ Have you been busy filming recently? I miss you so much. ¡¿ [ah, ah!! Captain, this is a good show! Although a little fuzzy, but really handsome duck ~ looking forward to the new drama! Turn around /] [good night, Captain ~ heart / heart /] [it''s too hot recently, captain should pay attention to heatstroke prevention in the crew ~] Fu Zhiyao looked at the screen of his mobile phone and laughed from time to time, making assistant Chen shiver. After a while, his face suddenly sank. I don''t know when, Xie Yu''s news is less and less, and it is no longer as many as before. The white fingers on the screen of the mobile phone coagulated slightly. It''s like, it started that day. He started to beat Xie Yu, but also let him recognize himself, do not want to have indistinguishable that day. "But I hope I can be good to you But you can''t run out of the crew directly. What if you''re photographed, you''ll have to send a manuscript to your family saying that you''re not professional anymore. Go back to Haige... " Assistant Chen sipped his lips and said in a low voice. "Am I not good to him?" Fu Zhiyao suddenly raised his head and interrupted her. He gently frowned and his dark, narrow eyes were deep. Assistant Chen: The assistant looked at him as if he had seen a ghost. After confirming that he was not listening, he opened his mouth and said, "well That... " I hesitated for a long time and said nothing. Fu Zhiyao''s pupils darkened. He lowered his eyes and nodded gently, "I know." Assistant Chen: What do you know? He lowered his eyes and looked at the mobile phone, pursed his lips, and said in a very low tone, "I will be good to him in the future." Assistant Chen glared at Fu Zhiyao''s face. She thought she had heard the wrong thing Fu Zhiyao looked at her expressionless and repeated in a low voice, "I will be good to Xie Yu in the future." Assistant Chen glared at him. Her hands on her legs were ready to move. She wanted to reach out and touch the head to see if he had a fever. However, the sudden vibration of Fu Zhiyao''s mobile phone did not give her this opportunity. "Buzzing, buzzing --" Fu Zhiyao''s eyes lit up, and answered directly without looking. He put his mobile phone to his ear, and his deep voice was full of surprise, "Xie Yu!" "Oh Sister peach His surprise voice suddenly returned to normal, slightly raised lips also slowly folded up, "what''s the matter?" Assistant Chen frowned at the side, sister Tao? Is that Chen Wei''s agent? I don''t know what the person on the other end of the phone said. Fu Zhiyao suddenly looked up, his eyes narrowed, his voice sharp and rapid, "turn around and go to Nancheng district hospital." "What''s the matter?" Assistant Chen was startled. He looked up at Fu Zhiyao and said, "what happened to Chen Wei?" "Something happened." Fu Zhiyao held the mobile phone tightly and his knuckles turned white. "Something happened to Chen Wei." Chapter 48 Assistant Chen rolled her eyes silently. Of course, she knew that something had happened, so isn''t she asking what happened now? Since Chen Wei met Fu Zhiyao, which day is he OK? Zhima has to call Fu Zhiyao about big and small things, but it''s not a giant baby. Xie Yu''s problems were solved by himself. He never let Fu Zhiyao worry, and he never caused any trouble to Fu Zhiyao. For example, some time ago, Fu Zhiyao''s fans scolded Xie Yu''s 18 generations of his family ancestors. Nine out of ten private messages on Xie Yu''s microblog were all accusing him of being shameless, and his photos were not less than P, but he didn''t say a word. He was as happy as ever in front of Fu Zhiyao and never put him in trouble. But what about Chen Wei? When practicing dancing, I went to find Fu Zhiyao when I was injured. On Weibo, I was told to look for Fu Zhiyao. I was told by my agent to look for Fu Zhiyao. When I was left out by the trainees of the same period, I also looked for Fu Zhiyao Once or twice, it can be said that new people really don''t understand and feel sad, but this time is too many, right? Do you really think anyone can''t see through his careful thinking? "His agent didn''t go to the hospital, he didn''t have an assistant, no one took care of him." Fu Zhiyao said calmly. ¡°¡­¡­ What do you mean, what''s the use of going back now? " Assistant Chen looked at the street lights flashing by the window and said with a deep breath. Although she didn''t agree with Fu Zhiyao running out from the crew to see Xie Yu, she didn''t want him to go back with Chen Wei now. It''s better to see Xie Yu. As soon as Chen Wei called her assistant sister, her scalp felt numb. "He got up on his own to go to the bathroom and fell." Fu Zhiyao raised his hand, pressed his eyebrows and said in a deep voice. Assistant Chen took a breath and fell at the right time. In the morning, he could not have blocked the wood. He could have avoided it by shouting Fu Zhiyao, but Chen Wei had to rush to block it. He didn''t know whether it was intentional or intentional. Assistant Chen bowed his head and said, "so, don''t we go to see Xiaoyu?" Fu Zhiyao frowned and looked down at his mobile phone. Xie Yu still did not reply. "Ha ha You just said you should treat Xiaoyu well. " Assistant Chen looked at him and couldn''t help sneering. This is the first time that she has spoken to Fu Zhiyao in this tone. She didn''t dare to talk to Fu Zhiyao like this before, but this time it was disgusting. "I''ll be nice to Xie Yu in the future." it''s true. You can pull it down. "Chen Wei is because of me." Fu Zhiyao''s brows and eyes moved, and he was very rare not to be angry. He pursed his lips and whispered. Assistant Chen couldn''t bear it. His voice raised a little, "what about Xiaoyu? Haven''t you already agreed with him to see him?" Fu Zhiyao looks down. Chen Wei''s agent tells him that she''s away with other artists, but she can''t come back. Chen Wei doesn''t have an assistant. He had just had a bad fall, and his wound was cracked. He felt that he couldn''t be an artist any more. He wanted his assistant to take care of him. She came to the hospital in the middle of the night. "Chen Wei''s back is badly hurt. He may have a scar. He''s an artist. If he has a scar..." Fu Zhiyao''s eyes sank, and after a slight pause, he said, "Xie Yu will understand." Assistant rolled his eyes, Xie Yu understood a fart. She gently held her forehead and said after a moment of silence, "you and Xiaoyu agreed to go to him, and now they don''t go, and turn around to accompany other men. Do you think he can really understand?" Chapter 49 Fu Zhiyao holds his mobile phone, his knuckles are white. Chen Wei used to want to be a qualified love bean, he is the most clear, otherwise he would not always ask himself. But now his back is burned like that. If he is in a bad mood, his mind will collapse. Destroy one''s dream. This is a great event for Fu Zhiyao. He can''t afford such a big deal. "Xie Yu I''ve always been sensible. " After a silence, Fu Zhiyao said in a low voice, "I will treat him well, really." Assistant Chen Dingding took a look at him, his eyes suddenly changed, and he seemed very disappointed, "OK, I know." It''s a tone of complete disbelief. But Fu Zhiyao couldn''t help it. It''s too big. Just now Chen Wei''s agent said that Chen Wei''s mood was not right. This is because of him. He has the responsibility to stabilize Chen Wei''s mood. "Zhiyao, you really don''t care about Xiaoyu at all." After a moment''s silence, the assistant sat next to him and sniffed. She raised her hand and wiped her face. "I used to see that you were always angry with him for being so close to the group and saying one more word. I thought you cared more or less." "I care." Fu Zhiyao breathed heavily and interrupted her, saying, "don''t talk nonsense with him. I don''t want him to know about it." The assistant looked at him in disbelief, "do you mean to cheat him?" "You also said that if Xie Yu knew, he might not understand." Fu Zhiyao said in a low voice. So, it''s better to cheat him. This is the first time he cheated him, and the last time he cheated him. ¡°¡­¡­ You are so funny. " Assistant Chen Dingding looked at him, "what do you regard Xiaoyu as?" "Buzz -" "buzz buzz --" is Xie Yu''s phone call. Assistant Chen''s face changed. Fu Zhiyao looked at her with a buzzing mobile phone in his eyes. He prayed with a warning and a trace of untraceable words in his eyes. He said, "don''t talk." Assistant Chen stares at him and doesn''t speak. "Hello, Xie Yu." Fu Zhiyao calmly looked away, picked up his mobile phone and pressed the answer button. "Captain! Are you on your way to the airport? " On the other end of the phone came the young man''s surprised voice, which was slightly hoarse. After a pause, he became weak again and said, "I just fell asleep again. When I woke up, I felt very hungry. I''ve come to the bone soup shop, but I didn''t drink it! I''m waiting for you to drink together ~ " Fu Zhiyao''s eyes flashed. On the other end of the phone came the voice of the young man. There was a little noise around him, but it seemed that he was already in the store. "I just asked the store owner. He said that it would be closed at two o''clock in the morning. You can come here in time now..." "Xie Yu." Fu Zhiyao closed his eyes, his long black eyelashes trembled, his voice trembled, but it was not obvious, "if you are hungry, just Just eat it. " "No, no, no, I said I''d wait for you. How late I''ll wait ~" the boy''s voice was slightly raised. His voice was weak, as if he was hungry, but the happiness in his voice could not be concealed. ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you Fu Zhiyao felt that his voice was blocked by something, and he could not speak for a long time. "Well? What''s the matter The person on the other end of the phone didn''t seem to notice his abnormality and asked with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t wait for me Fu Zhiyao closed his eyes, heart a horizontal, gritted teeth said. Chapter 50 The other end of the phone was quiet. It was quiet for a long time. When Fu Zhiyao felt a little flustered, Xie Yu''s voice came from there: "what''s the matter? Is there something the crew can''t come to?" Assistant Chen gave a sneer. Don''t look out of the window and don''t talk. "Is sister Chen nearby?" On the other end of the phone, the voice of a teenager soon rang out. "Well." Fu Zhiyao looked at the agent, eyebrows slightly jump, whispered, "there''s something wrong with the crew, you can''t go today, you eat by yourself today, next time I will accompany you to eat, OK?" Without waiting for Xie Yu to speak, he said, "there''s the sunrise, too." Fu Zhiyao raised his hand. His slender fingers fell on his heart. He pursed his lips and asked, "Xie Yu?" ¡°¡­¡­ Really? " Xie Yu had some cautious surprise, "next time, will you really accompany me?" Fu Zhiyu has never been very fond of him. Xie Yu used to make him say that I love you. He didn''t want to say that. At that time, Xie Yu always laughed and asked him to cheat him. It was OK to say a word, but Fu Zhiyao never let up. "Really." Fu Zhiyao throat rolling, "you know, I never cheat you." "Good! I got it! The team leader is good at filming! We''ll drink bone soup together later Xie Yu said happily, "I''ll hang up first. I''ll go back to the hotel, and the team leader should go to work quickly ~" Fu Zhiyao frowned and said very rarely, "well, remember to eat." "OK, I''ll eat it when I go back." Xie Yu''s voice is mixed with the noisy voice in the shop. It sounds lovely and soft. "Ah! Are you not going to eat? " It''s like the voice of the shop owner. "Well!" Xie Yu''s slightly raised voice came from the other end of the phone. His voice was low and somewhat untrue, "I Friends can''t come. When he comes next time, we''ll eat together. Business will be prosperous. " Fu Zhiyao clearly heard the voice over there. He was slightly stunned and said in an obscure voice, "Xie Yu..." "Well?" The noise over there is much less, and the voice of the youth is clearer and sweeter. Fu Zhiyao could hear that Xie Yu was very happy. [Ding Fu Zhiyao''s likability + 5, current total favoritism: 76.] "I''m going back after eating, good boy." Fu Zhiyao was silent for a moment and said softly. I don''t know if he is guilty. His tone is very peaceful and patient. This is the first time he coaxed Xie Yu so patiently. Xie Yu pulled his mask, held his mobile phone and gently picked his eyebrows. Finally, he dropped his eyes and his eyes flashed. "It''s OK. I''ll go back to the hotel and have something to eat. I''d better drink this bone soup when the captain comes next time." the phone is quiet, but Fu Zhiyao doesn''t speak. "Well, you hurry up and leave me alone. I won''t be hungry. Don''t worry ~" Xie Yu looked back at the bone soup shop, which was shining warm yellow in the dark. He narrowed his eyes and laughed. "It''s cold at night. The captain should keep warm. I went back to the hotel." After that, he did not wait for Fu Zhiyao to say anything, so he hung up the phone. After hanging up the phone, little lily immediately appeared: "Wow! How amazing! The strategy object has not come, the good impression degree has increased so many!! However, how can the host speak so easily? He directly promised that he would come again next time. You have been waiting here for so long, so you shouldn''t simply agree ¡¿ Chapter 51 Xie Yu gently hooks his lips, takes out his mobile phone, turns around and takes a picture. In the picture, the bone soup shop looks very warm at the foot of the dark Hill: [next time? There''s no next time, silly boy. ¡¿ Little Lily: [ah? You have been waiting here for such a long time. You finally got the commitment of the target of the strategy. He also said that he would accompany you next time. Why not next time? ¡¿ Xie Yu: [just watch it carefully:] xiaobaihe: [0.0 ¡¿Does the host think it''s stupid? But what to do? It''s just the lowest level system made temporarily, and it doesn''t want to be so stupid. Xie Yu took a look at the photo and threw his mobile phone into his pocket. Why not next time? Of course, it''s because he wants to dump Fu Zhiyao before he comes next time. In life, there must always be a little regret. ¡­¡­ When Xie Yu came back to the hotel, he felt not too hungry. He opened the door and whispered. It''s a man''s team. I''m so hungry. However, the rice still needs to be eaten. In order to stay in this group, Xie Yu made all the sacrifices. For example, he was always hungry and always danced day and night, but he was not the same. The body is always the most important thing. Xie Yu received Shen Mo''s message after calling for dinner. Shen Mo: [I''ve arrived at the airport. I''ve bought you a cake. Wait for me. ¡¿ Xie Yu gently picks his eyebrows, which is very good. He was very satisfied with the Shen mo. After dinner, Xie Yu directly opened the lid of the lunch box and took photos to Fu Zhiyao: [captain, I have a good meal! Don''t worry about me ~ [picture]] Fu Zhiyao''s news quickly returned, almost in seconds: "take good care of yourself, good night. The moon /] Xie Yu looked at the news and gently hooked his lips. He replied to the news so quickly This is not like Fu Zhiyao before. He laughed and didn''t return. He threw down his cell phone and continued to eat. After eating and drinking, Xie Yu took out his mobile phone and began to brush it. Tut. He and Shen Mo are on a hot search again. Chen Moyu is really. I have seen this topic too many times recently. This group of CP powder can really dance. The first hot search is Shen Mo''s airport photo, which is not powder only, but CP powder. @Star Youth Moyu CP official support association: I''ll come to you after the activity ~ [picture sharing] it seems that the saying is too obscure, and the blogger added two sentences in the comment: ah ah ah!!! Shen Mo, do you want to be so obvious! Such a big cake, whose birthday is tomorrow? [crouching trough! My CP is the sweetest! I thought I couldn''t spend my birthday together. I thought too much. ¡¿ [to celebrate my wife''s birthday!! ¡¿ [ahhh! Can I wait for Mr. Shen''s birthday microblog at 12 o''clock this evening? ¡¿Can I get off the plane at 12 o''clock? ¡¿ [lying trough! Great little lovers, great love! This cake is so blatant! ¡¿ ¡­¡­ Xie Yu leaned on the bed and looked at the microblog and picked his eyebrows gently. It looks like it''s very good, huh? Tut. Shen Mo, come on, he''s waiting for the cake. ¡­¡­ Nancheng District film city, hospital. Fu Zhiyao looked down at his mobile phone, but Xie Yu didn''t reply. He pursed his lips, put his cell phone in his pocket, and looked back at Chen Wei, "you drink some water first." Chen Wei gently pursed his lips. He lowered his head to take the water and said gently, "brother Fu, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to cheat you, really." Chapter 52 Fu Zhiyao looked at him without expression. His voice was clear and cold, "drink the water first." There was no sound in the room. Chen Wei gently pursed her lips and sipped her saliva before saying, "brother Fu, are you angry?" Fu Zhiyao is not angry, he is afraid. What if Chen Wei really stopped being an artist. "No He sat next to Chen Wei and said in a low voice, "I''ll find a doctor for you. The scar on your back can be removed. Don''t worry." Leaning on the bed, the boy suddenly raised his eyes. His eyes were bright and darkened. He said with a bitter smile, "I''m sorry, I didn''t want to trouble you." Fu Zhiyao pressed his eyebrows with headache. His voice was low and tired. "It''s OK. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be like this." Chen Wei held the bottle, looked at Fu Zhiyao and said cautiously, "brother Fu, are you very tired..." "Go back and have a rest. Don''t be with me." He bowed his head as if to blame himself. "Nothing." Fu Zhiyao put down his hand, lowered his head and said carelessly. At least wait for his agent to come back, or no one around to see what happened. "Just have my assistant sister with me." Chen Wei pursed his lips in a small voice. "Have you finished?" Fu Zhiyao frowned and seemed to be impatient. He directly reached out and drew out the water bottle in his hand. "Sleep, I''m looking at it here." Assistant Chen has never liked Chen Wei very much. Just now he is very dissatisfied because he doesn''t go to see Xie Yuzhe. Chen Wei is in a bad mood and can''t stand the stimulation. He can''t let assistant Chen watch here alone. Otherwise, he will come back in vain if something happens? Chen Wei looked out, and finally nodded gently, "HMM." He moved down with difficulty. A long arm held him. The man''s movement was very light. There was no extra expression on his face. He was a little cold: "slow down." "Well." Chen Wei slightly raised his head, the warm breath sprayed under the man''s chin, but the people who supported him still did not respond, holding his arm to let him lie down smoothly. Fu Zhiyao helped him lie down and sat down beside him without expression. Chen Wei was injured on his back and could only lie on his side. Fu took the phone in front of him and said, "can I talk with him in a low voice?" Fu Zhiyao stopped and put his mobile phone back. Chen Wei talks a lot, saying that he won''t do anything when he comes to the company for an interview, and that the reason why he is recruited is because the interviewer says that he looks like Xie Yu, looks like him, and has the same strength. He won''t do anything. Because he had no strength to train day and night in the training room for three years, he was ignored by the agent, was excluded by the same period, and looked down upon by the younger generation who came out earlier than himself. He managed to survive to this day, and finally got an opportunity, but this kind of thing happened at this time. He hurt his back very seriously. He knew how important image was to an artist, and he was very worried and afraid that he would be abandoned by the company "It''s OK. It''s not a big deal. The company won''t give you up." Fu Zhiyao closed his eyes gently, stretched out his hand stiffly and patted him. "Really..." Chen Wei shrank in the quilt and asked with red eyes. Chapter 53 Fu Zhiyao nodded, "well." Chen Wei just shrunk in quilt to smile gently, obediently closed eyes. On the opposite floor of the ward, someone was holding a long gun and a short gun, shooting at this side, laughing and saying, "Yo, I can''t imagine that Captain Fu has such a gentle side? I think it''s different from what he usually does to his teammates "Take a good picture, take a clear picture." "It''s too far away. It''s good to be photographed like this. Can you see your face clearly?" "... it''s OK. Keep shooting. I don''t think he will leave for a while." "Well." ¡­¡­ Assistant Chen went to the other end of the movie and television city to buy Chen Wei''s favorite food. After he bought it, he went to ask the attending doctor about the situation. After that, he took the thermos bucket and pushed the door into the ward. "Click --" as soon as she pushed the door, she heard a subtle sound effect. On the hospital bed, a teenager in a medical suit is taking a picture with a mobile phone, while her artist Fu Zhiyao is sleeping beside the hospital bed with a quiet sleeping face and no aggression. Assistant Chen changed his face on the spot, "what are you doing?" A flurry flashed in Chen Wei''s eyes. He quickly hid his mobile phone behind him and gave a pale, helpless smile, "assistant sister." Assistant Chen slammed the door behind him and walked to his window with nothing on his face. The heat preservation bucket was smashed on the table. "What are you doing?" She stood straight in front of Chen Wei''s bed and repeated. "Ah, I, I didn''t do anything..." Chen Wei looked at Fu Zhiyao with sleepy eyes and said with a pale face. "What''s the matter?" Fu Zhiyao''s face was printed with a faint red mark. He got up slightly red in his eyes and frowned at assistant Chen. "What were you shooting?" Assistant Chen didn''t even look at Fu Zhiyao. He looked at Chen Wei coldly and asked. "What What do you shoot? " Fu Zhiyao''s face changed slightly and asked Chen Wei. Although assistant Chen doesn''t like Chen Wei very much, there are few times when he is so aggressive. ¡°¡­¡­ Brother Fu, I''m sorry. I just, I just saw you sleeping, so I took a good picture. I''ll delete it now. Don''t be angry, OK? " Chen Wei looked up at Fu Zhiyao. His eyes were red, as if he was going to cry the next second. "Delete it now." Before Fu Zhiyao could speak, assistant Chen opened his mouth in a cold voice. ¡°¡­¡­ Well, well, I''ll delete it now. Don''t be angry with my assistant sister. " Chen Wei said while taking out the mobile phone, he bowed his head and bit his lip, as if trying to control his emotions. When I took out my mobile phone and took out the photos, my tears finally fell on the screen. Fu Zhiyao''s action slightly closed, did not speak, did not stop. He has been in this circle for so many years, and it is not easy for him to get to this position. He has seen a lot of things and people in this circle. He knew better than anyone what would happen if such pictures were sent out. He would never leave a picture of himself on someone else''s cell phone that would cause him trouble. Assistant Chen stood by and watched him delete the photo with his own eyes. He was slightly relieved, "this is what you like to eat. It''s still hot. Eat it." ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you, sister Chen Wei put out his hand to wipe his tears and whispered with his head down. "Brother Zhiyao." Assistant Chen took a look at him, then raised his head and yelled softly. "Well." Fu Zhiyao answered, looked down at Chen Wei, and said in a slow voice, "you can eat some by yourself, and I''ll go out for a while." Chapter 54 It was late at night. There were few people in the hospital corridor, but Fu Zhiyao was not an ordinary person after all. His assistant asked him to find an empty ward to talk to him. "What did the doctor say?" Fu Zhiyao asked in a low voice. "It''s nothing serious. It''s a slight burn." Assistant Fu Er said, "I''ve talked to Haige about the doctor. Haige said that he would help me find it. I want you to stay away from him and not get involved in it." "You go back. I''ll watch it here." The assistant said with a deep breath. "You..." Fu Zhiyao hesitated and frowned to say something, but he was interrupted by his assistant. "Don''t you still don''t understand his thoughtfulness?" The assistant looked at him funny and said, "if he didn''t have any other thoughts, he wouldn''t take any pictures while no one else was there." Just then, Fu Zhiyao also noticed something subtle. After a moment''s silence, he gently pursed his lips. "He''s not in a good mood now. Don''t stimulate him." The assistant pulled the corners of his mouth and said with a smile, "well, I see. You go back to have a good rest. Haige said that he was already talking about the variety show." Fu Zhiyao''s eyes moved, his face slightly better, "then you take care of him." "Don''t worry, brother Yao." Assistant Chen laughed again, took out his mobile phone and looked at it and said, "I''ll send you down first. The car is already downstairs." "Well." Fu Zhiyao originally wanted to go back and say hello to Chen Wei, but then he frowned slightly and let it go. Chen Wei seems to treat him It''s better to stay away from him in the future. He may not be able to give Chen Wei what he wants. Find a good doctor to cure his back and tell the company to treat him better, and he won''t owe him any more. ¡­¡­ After assistant Chen sent Fu Zhiyao up, Chen Wei was leaning against the bed to watch his mobile phone. He looked at the photo on his mobile phone and squinted a little. He took several pictures. What''s the use of deleting one. "Assistant sister! You''re back! " After hearing the news at the door, the boy put down his cell phone and turned to see her smile. He was smiling, and the smile was slightly solidified. "Where''s brother Fu?" Assistant Chen closed the door, looked at him coldly, "go back to bed, you see what time it is now, he still has drama tomorrow, have to go back to bed." ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " A glimmer of disappointment flashed in Chen Wei''s eyes and gently lowered his head. Assistant Chen took a look at him and said, "do you know about brother Yao and Xie Yu?" "Ah?" Chen Wei raised his head, a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes. After a silence, he nodded again and said, "well, I know that." "If you know, you should stay away from brother Zhiyao. Is that interesting?" Chen Zhuli was angry and glared at him and said, "they''ve been together for several years. You can''t take brother Zhiyao away." Chen Wei leans on the bed, lowers his head and smiles gently, "well, I know." Can''t take it away? He didn''t want to take Fu Zhiyao. What he wanted was always to replace him. Instead of his top position, he became the most valued artist in the company. The reason why he did this was that he wanted to disgust him because he didn''t like Xie Yu. He''s like him? Hehe. A waste who can''t sing or dance is also worthy to be his master? Why can Xie Yu become a member of the most popular men''s League in China when everyone enters the company, but he has to be excluded and left out in the practice room all the time? Chapter 55 Nancheng District film city, hotel. When Fu Zhiyao opened the door of the hotel, it was already one o''clock in the morning. He opened his mobile phone and took a look. Xie Yu didn''t send any new news. The faint light of the mobile phone reflected his face. In the dark, the face was more delicate and beautiful. Before, he and Xie Yu''s dialog box, the last message is always Xie Yu''s. He would never have missed his message like this. Xie Yu recently It seems that I have been cold to him a lot. Fu Zhiyao, holding his mobile phone, frowned slightly and started to send him a message: [here at the hotel, good night. ¡¿ in fact, when he was just in the hospital, he had already said good night to him, but Xie Yu didn''t return. Fu Zhiyao looked at the time at 1:10 in the morning. This time to the hotel, Xie Yu will love it. He held the cell phone and leaned against the door for a long time. There was no movement on the phone. Fu Zhiyao raised his hand and felt a little cold. Maybe Go to sleep. Comforting himself, he went to the bed and fell down. There is a slight dull pain in my heart. Fu Zhiyao touched his heart, looked at the ceiling and thought that he was asleep. He must be asleep. That program was so tired that he fell asleep in the afternoon. If he didn''t fall asleep, Xie Yu would return to him in seconds. It will be ¡­¡­ The next day, early morning. Fu Zhiyao was noisy by the hum of the mobile phone vibration. He felt the mobile phone vaguely and took it. In his low voice, he was hoarse when he got up in the morning. "Hello..." "Hello! Captain On the other end of the phone came Xie Yu''s joyful voice, which sounded more happy than yesterday. Fu Zhiyao suddenly woke up. Holding his mobile phone, he suddenly opened his eyes and sat up. His voice trembled slightly "Thank you?" "Captain, Captain! Sorry, I just saw your microblog now I am so happy, I am so happy, I am the happiest and happiest person in the world now Xie Yu said loudly, "this is the happiest birthday I''ve ever had in recent years!" Fu Zhiyao''s body is stiff. Birthday? "I thought you forgot Hey, hey, hey. " Xie Yu laughed for a while, and his voice dropped slightly. He said cautiously, "Captain, why don''t you speak? Are you busy? Have I disturbed you..." Fu Zhiyao''s eyes flashed. He hurriedly found the standby machine. His slender fingers gently trembled to unlock it, and then he opened the microblog. Xie Yu''s Micro blog has a system prompt. Today is his birthday. He quickly opened his own micro blog and added another one. One more... Happy birthday to Xie Yu. It''s Chen Hai! It was Chen Hai who sent it on his micro blog! "Captain? Are you still there? " Xie Yu''s voice is small, very careful. Fu Zhiyao''s throat was like being blocked by cotton wadding, looking at the micro blog for a long time speechless. "Captain?" Xie Yu frowned and yelled in a low voice. Because he didn''t hear the echo, the young man''s voice was low and soft. "I''ll hang up first. You can work hard." "Love you," he said in a small voice at last. [Ding: Fu Zhiyao''s liking degree + 5, current total liking degree: 81.] just when Xie Yu heard the system prompt and wanted to hang up, the man on the other end of the phone finally spoke. His voice is very low, a little dumb, "Xie Yu." Xie Yu picked his eyebrows gently, and his mouth cocked up slightly. His voice was full of vigor and vitality, "Hmm! Are you listening, captain? " "Happy birthday." Fu Zhiyao pauses a little, his voice is very light, very light says, "I love you." Chapter 56 Xie Yu clearly heard the other end of the phone, I love you. This is what the original owner thought for many years and didn''t hear. He lowered his eyes, sniffed hard, and made a whimper, "well I''m happy today. " "Xie Yu, have breakfast." As soon as Xie Yu''s voice fell, there was a knock at the door. There was not much noise, but Fu Zhiyao clearly recognized that it was Shen Mo''s voice. "Why is Shen Mo over there?" Fu Zhiyao''s voice suddenly cooled down. Isn''t Shen Mo supposed to have left after recording the program? He didn''t leave? "Ah No, the captain is not what you think Xie Yu said in a flustered voice. The knock on the door was small. Xie Yu covered his mouth and whispered, "deputy team, deputy team, he left yesterday after recording the program, and then came back in the middle of the night. He said that there was an activity here the next day, and I would like to celebrate my birthday by the way." "Come back now." Fu Zhiyao''s voice was as cold as ice, "now come back immediately." Almost imperative. Xie Yu was quiet for a moment, and the only sound left on the other end of the phone was the knock on the door outside and the intermittent voice of Shen mo. Feeling flustered again, Xie Yu was so quiet that he was afraid. Fu Zhiyao was silent for a moment and then forced to hold back his anger. His voice softened and said, "Xie Yu, would you like to come back first? I''ll accompany you next time, Qiushan." ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " Xie Yu said in a low voice. "Well, come back after breakfast." Fu Zhiyao pursed his lips and added in a low voice, "I miss you very much." Fu Zhiyao had never said such a thing to him. Xie Yu leaned against the window and looked at the door. He gently licked his lips and raised his eyebrows. He took his mobile phone and walked to the door step by step. His tone was frightening and harmless. "OK, I''ll go back right away, captain. Don''t be angry." The knock at the door stopped. Xie Yu has always liked to say such words. Fu Zhiyao didn''t take it seriously. He raised his hand and rubbed his forehead and heart. His voice became soft and soothing. He said, "well, I may also join you in this program, and I will be able to join you in that time..." "Really?" Fu Zhiyao was interrupted by Xie Yu before he finished his speech. His voice was very loud. "Is it meaningful that the team leader will also take part in the journey?"!? Do you want to be a flying guest? Which issue are you coming to? I''m so happy "Well." Fu Zhiyao listened to the suddenly happy voice over there. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m not sure. I''m still fighting for it." "Well I hope you can join us Xie Yu''s tone was low, pursed her lips and whispered. "I''ll let Haige talk about it. You eat first." Fu Zhiyao picked up the spare machine and listened to the knock on the door. [Ding Fu Zhiyao''s favorability + 5, current total favoritism: 86.] no matter how Shen Mo is, Xie Yu''s heart is still with him. Xie Yu likes him best. He didn''t have to be afraid at all. "Good bye, Captain," Xie Yu said softly. "Well, come back quickly." Fu Zhiyao looked at the microblog hot search, his voice slightly solidified, and his face suddenly sank down. "Good ~" Xie Yu said with a smile, and then directly hung up the phone. When he hung up, he went up and opened the door. "Good morning, deputy." "Just woke up?" Shen Mo asked as if he had not heard anything. "Ah..." Xie Yu was at a loss. "You never opened the door." Shen Mo walked in from his side with a faint voice. "Ah, yes, I just woke up, ha ha ha." Xie Yu scratched his hair and said. Shen Mo smiles and doesn''t break through his broken lies. He puts his breakfast on the table, looks down at the cake box on the side and asks in a low voice, "very happy?" "Well!" Xie Yu turned his eyes and said with a smile, "the captain just told me that he might also participate in our program." Chapter 57 Is the dark eye so happy "Well!" Xie Yu nodded heavily, "I really want to join the program with the captain. I have never participated in the program with him." Xie Yu came to clean up the things on the table with a smile, and then took out the remaining cake from the small refrigerator last night. He looked at the cake and spat out his tongue, "what a pity, I didn''t eat a few mouthfuls." "You can eat more." Shen Mo collected his eyes and took a look at the cake that only touched two people. He said in a low voice. "No way..." Xie Yu stood in front of the cake and struggled, "I have to control my diet so that I can be liked by everyone and join the program with the team leader!" "Just want to be on the show with him?" Shen Mo frowned and his voice was a little hoarse. "Well!" Xie Yu seemed to have made up his mind and reached for the cake box, ready to put it into the box and throw it away. "Xie Yu." Wrists were suddenly pulled, Shen Mo looked down at him, beautiful eyes slightly hanging, "eat it, eat the cake to achieve the birthday wish." "Ah?" Young slightly raised his head, bright pupil in a flash of loss, "what." "After eating the cake, you can join the program with Fu Zhiyao." Taking part in the journey, Shen Mo said in a low voice "What Xie Yu''s face was shocked, looking at... In fact, some exaggeration, but Shen Mo did not find anything unusual. "Our family... Sponsored the meaning of travel. I''ll just say it. No problem." Shen Mo looks at the young man''s joyful eyes and suddenly releases his hand. He doesn''t look at him anymore. "Wow! Really? " Xie Yu, however, seemed to feel that there was nothing wrong with him. He grabbed his wrist and said, "is it really OK!? Thank you, deputy! You''re a good man! " Shen Mo grinned with some difficulty. He gently pursed his lips, turned his head and looked at the young man''s happy face. His voice was obscure and said, "eat the cake." "Wow! Can I have it? Can I really eat How big! Ha ha! I''m so happy, thank you, deputy Xie Yu smiles, raises his head and says aloud. Shen Mo''s heart is finally relieved. He looks at Xie Yu holding the cake happily and doesn''t know how to eat it. Suddenly, he feels that it''s very good. That is to say, let Fu Zhiyao take part in a program. As long as Xie Yu can always be happy, let him participate in any number of sessions. Xie Yu took a big bite, and the light pink cream was accidentally stained on his nose. Before he noticed it, he looked down at the cake and laughed foolishly, "I haven''t eaten any sweet food for several years. Can I really finish it... " yes, please eat it. " Shen Mo looked at him happy, angry and funny. Xie Yu, how hard it is for him to live in this place. "... what if you get fat." The boy pursed his lips and whispered, "I don''t think it''s true." "If you don''t eat, your birthday wish won''t come true." Shen Mo looked at him and said in a low voice. "I''ll eat it! I''ll eat it now! Vice team, you don''t have to go back, you must let the captain on the show Xie Yu suddenly raised his head and said. Chapter 58 Shen Mo fixed to see him one eye, low ground nods, "mmm." Xie Yu''s eyes brightened, "I''ll eat now Well, wait a minute. I''m going to take a photo tweet first, hehe. " Shen Mo took out his mobile phone and sent a message to the program group. After sending it, he quietly leaned on one side and watched. After taking photos, Xie Yu held his mobile phone and tweeted. After tweeting, he threw away his mobile phone and began to eat. When eating cake, his mouth has been hanging a shallow smile, looking at it seems to be really happy. "Does the Deputy want it?" Eating, Xie Yu suddenly remembered that there was another person in the room, holding the cake and looking at him, said with a smile. "Well." Shen Mo actually doesn''t like this kind of sweet food, but this time it''s different. This is what Xie Yu handed him. Xie Yu raised the fork and fed it to him. He said in a low voice, "this fork is clean." "Well." They were very close, and Shen Mo could clearly smell the faint fragrance of bath gel on his body. This cake seems delicious. I just took it out of the refrigerator. It''s cool and sweet, but not greasy at all. "Any more?" Xie Yu held up his fork and looked at him with a smile. "You eat." Shen Mo lowered his eyes and said vaguely. I really appreciate this cake. I''d better not grab food with him. Although He really wants him to feed. "Buzzing, buzzing -" the mobile phone suddenly shakes up, and then Xie Yu finds that the distance between the two people is very close, and the posture is also very ambiguous. He blushed slightly. "Lieutenant, phone." Shen Mo took a look at his clear eyes, nodded and got up. He took out his mobile phone and looked back at Xie Yu. "It''s the program group." "Well! Pick it up Xie Yu spat out his tongue, as if he had opened a long breath of relief. Shen Mo''s eyes darkened and took his mobile phone to the balcony to answer the phone. "Hello." "Well? Have you contacted your agent? " "The last two issues Does Master Jiang Yue want the last issue? " "Well, well, it doesn''t matter. Just let him go to the penultimate issue." "No, please." "Yes, the rest is for you to negotiate with your agent." "Good bye." ¡­¡­ Shen Mo pressed the mobile phone, thought of the director that "your group relationship is good", can not help but sneer. Xie Yu bit his fork and looked at him, "deputy team, how about it? What did the program say? I just heard you say that master Jiang Yue is going to be on this show? " If he remembers correctly, the heroine of the film Fu Zhiyao is shooting now is Jiang Yue. "Well, master Jiang Yue is the guest of the last flight." Shen Mo put the mobile phone away and whispered, "it''s almost finished. Fu Zhiyao is on the penultimate phase." "Really?" Xie Yu suddenly widened his eyes, his lips suddenly opened, his eyes were bright, "thank you, deputy! I''m so happy. I''m really happy. This is my happiest birthday in recent years Really, the team leader sent me a microblog to wish me a happy birthday. Then you bought me a cake and asked the team leader to join me in the program. Really, I''m so happy! " Shen Mo heard the key point from his pile. His face changed slightly. He looked down at him and asked softly, "Happy Birthday to you on Weibo. Who?" Xie Yu held the fork and was slightly stunned. Looking at Shen Mo''s terrible face, he carefully said, "team leader, what''s wrong with it?" Chapter 59 Shen Mo''s fingers close slightly. Fu Zhiyao sends a microblog to wish Xie Yu a happy birthday? How is that possible? This is not what Fu Zhiyao can do! He and Fu Zhiyao have been on the same team for so many years. Fu Zhiyao and he have never interacted with any of his teammates. "Deputy? What''s the matter with you? " Xie Yu looks up at him slightly and asks. "I think there''s something else to eat first." Shen moqiang suppressed the strange mood in his heart and pursed his lips. He would like to quickly take out the mobile phone to see, but he was really worried that he would change his face on the spot in front of Xie Yu. "Ah Good. " Xie Yu nodded stupidly and watched him go out. After Shen Mo went out, Xie Yu immediately changed his face. The blankness and harmlessness on his face disappeared in an instant. The boy looked at the closed door of the hotel and gently hooked his lips. He took out his mobile phone and took a look at it, and the microblog had exploded because he had just finished. I don''t know what Fu Zhiyao will feel when he sees it. I''m really looking forward to ¡­¡­ Nancheng District film city, hotel. Fu Zhiyao sat quietly on the bed, brushing his microblog. The curtain was tightly pulled, and there was no light inside. The faint light of his mobile phone shone on his gloomy face, which made the atmosphere in the room very strange. His and Xie Yu''s names were put on the top of the hot search, which directly pushed Xie Yu and Shen Mo''s Mo Yu to the second place. He went in to have a look, and his fans were already scolding the company and the agent. @Fu Zhiyao: Happy Birthday ~ heart / Rose / [picture] [I really believe @Agent Chen Hai, can you return the number to your father?? ¡¿ [can you stop binding? If you''re really drunk, is one ink jade not enough to pave the way for your son?? ¡¿ [don''t ask, Chen Hai is dead. [lying trough >?????? ¡¿ [I''m so laughing that I can''t even find a group photo. Do you want to continue using this one? Business has to deal with the basic law, right? Who are you doing business with?? I''ll ask you who''s going to eat?? @Agent Chen Hai] Fu Zhiyao''s finger fell on the microblog that said they were commercial CP, and his eyes sank. Why is that. It is clear that he and Xie Yu are real. It''s meaningless to turn it down. It''s either scolding the company or the agent and Xie Yu. There''s even a link in the forwarding. Fu Zhiyao went in to have a look and laughed angrily. According to the information, Xie Yu is the crown prince of his company. If he wants to get on the road, he will get on the road. If he wants any resources, he will get on the edge. In the past, it was just because he didn''t want to be red, but now he wants to be red. Chen Hai began to pull the most popular of Fu Zhiyao and Shen Mo out to fry him. It''s Chen Hailong''s story. That''s what he said he would deal with, and that''s his solution. Return the pot to Xie Yu and let his fans scold him. Fu Zhiyao''s knuckles became white and he quit hot search. Xie Yu and Shen Mo''s hot search, he did not want to see. "Ding --" he slipped down, and it was Fu Fu CP fans who were concerned by trumpets to send their microblogs. @Xie Yu''s girlfriend outside the circle: open your mouth and eat candy! [picture sharing] the picture she sent is Chen Haifa''s birthday microblog in his large size, and then Specially circled Xie Yu''s praise. In the comments, the blogger continued: "what have you found?"!? ¡¿ [you see, xiaodingdang, who has been sent to celebrate the birthday of others, has responded to it. I just like the captain''s article. This is to avoid suspicion, and it is to cover up and make the most of it! It must be true! Must be! ¡¿ Chapter 60 Fu Zhiyao''s mouth flicked. Although he and Xie Yu were real, could they still crack like this? Sure enough, the brain circuits of CP powder and powder only are different. Although the blogger was very happy, she commented that the following other CP powders were not so happy: [sister, wake up, Xie xiaodingdang tweeted, and the cake Shen Mo took yesterday was picked up from the next door My house collapsed. ¡¿ [Fuyu is true!! ¡¿ [can we stop talking about Shen Mo here? Is the enclosure self sprouting good? Do you think it''s not good if it''s collapsed? ¡¿ the smile on Fu Zhiyao''s face was a little stiff. How about the cake? Shen Mo took the cake yesterday? He backed out as fast as he could and searched for Xie Yu''s name. Fu Zhiyao''s face became worse when he searched. Now when searching for Xie Yu, many of his entries are with Shen Mo: 1. Xie Yu and Shen Mo have the best relationship 2. Xie Yu''s pen hold 3. Xie Yu blinks his eyes 4. Xie Yu Shen Mo is real Fu Zhiyao bit his lips, and his thin lips were marked with blood. He searched Xie Yu directly and opened Xie Yu''s microblog. He sent out a picture of the cake. @Xie Yu: happy birthday wish! [picture sharing] @ Star Youth Moyu CP official support meeting: [ah ah!! Baby, you finally tweet! Are you happy to meet the person you want to see? Hey, hey, hey ~ [picture sharing]] [don''t show it, don''t show it, I know you have a birthday with your vice team. Smile /] [obscure dog food, I have it. Smile /] [happy birthday!! Wish you happy every day!! ¡¿ [ahhh, happy birthday, brother! ¡¿Happy birthday to xiaodingdang! Be happy every day! ¡¿ [ah, ah, ah! Dark Jade party, blue sky above the head!! ¡¿ [waving the flag in the back row, the ink jade is really fragrant! ¡¿ ¡­¡­ The picture from as like as two peas of the cake center, which is carried by Shen Mo yesterday, is the same as the icon of the cake center of Xie Yufa. Fu Zhiyao closed his eyes gently. [Ding Fu Zhiyao''s likability + 5, current total favoritism: 91.] "buzz -" just when his heart was in a mess, the vibration of his mobile phone disturbed his mind. It''s an agent. Fu Zhiyao was just about to find him. He reached for the phone and said, "hello." "Zhiyao, that variety show has come to an end. You go to the sixth issue, which is the penultimate issue. You''re going to start recording the next day after you finish your work. Time is a little tight, so..." Chen Hai said, turning over the contract on the other side. "I will." Fu Zhiyao interrupted with a resolute tone and said, "take away all those manuscripts." ¡°¡­¡­ What kind of manuscript? " Chen Hai slightly a Zheng, put down the contract, raised his head to ask. "When did Xie Yu become the crown prince of our company?" Fu Zhiyao sneered and asked in a cold voice, "if he is the crown prince, he can be scolded by you every day?" "Zhiyao!" Chen Hai''s voice suddenly changed the tone, "I''m not for you. If you don''t like it, don''t post microblog, can I send those manuscripts?" "Change the Weibo password back." Fu Zhiyao said with a deep breath, "I want to use it." "What do you want to do?" Chen Hai frowned and said, "I will not lose any of the business microblogs that should be sent. I will manage microblogs well. You don''t have to worry about it." "Open love." The other end of the phone was silent for a moment, and suddenly whispered. Chapter 61 "Fu Zhiyao, are you crazy?" Chen Hai suddenly stood up and said, "don''t dream. I can''t give it back to you. You should adjust your mind before you talk to me about Weibo." "I''m in a good mood. I don''t need to adjust." Fu Zhiyao said, "I say again, change the password back." ¡°¡­¡­ Fu Zhiyao, do you think someone will believe you when you post your love on Weibo now? " Chen Hai''s blood gas surged up. He closed his eyes and tried to calm himself down. He said, "I sent you something in my mailbox. You can see it first." Chen Hai finished and sat down. He turned on the computer and sent Fu Zhiyao the photos he had just seen on the desktop. "Ding -" the mail came soon. Fu Zhiyao listened to Chen Hai''s words while clicking on the email. When he saw the photo, his face suddenly changed. "See?" Chen Hai just sent you a big sum of money this morning Fu Zhiyao looked at the photos in the email, and his fingertips were cold. The person in the picture is not who he and Chen Wei are. That group of photos are very ambiguous. He holds Chen Wei. Chen Wei looks up at him. His eyes are very Very ambiguous. It looks just like a normal little couple. "What''s going on!? How could it be photographed? " Fu Zhiyao said in a trembling voice. "You ask me?" On the other end of the phone, Chen Hai said sarcastically, "I told you to stay away from Chen Wei. What happened if he was a junior brother of the same company? Do you know who his agent is? " "If you post your love on Weibo today, I''m sure someone will blow up the story about you and Chen Wei in less than an hour." "What are you then, do you know?" Chen Hai sneered, "may be abandoned not red ex boyfriend slag man, also may be cheating with the company younger brother cheat gun slag man." "Can''t, can''t, can''t let Xie Yu see..." Fu Zhiyao looked at the group of photos and whispered. He didn''t know whether it was for himself or for Chen Hai. Xie Yu has been much colder to him recently. If you let him see such photos again, Fu Zhiyao can''t imagine. His fingers trembled and his voice trembled. "Have you bought all the photos? Have they agreed not to send them?" "Zhiyao." Chen Hai sighed and said in a low voice, "only you listen to me. I will never let this group of photos go out, let alone let Xie Yu see them." Chen Hai has this ability. He does have the ability. But Fu Zhiyao held the phone and was silent for a while. He didn''t speak for a long time. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "Don''t worry, you and Xie Yu are the same as before. I don''t care." Chen Hai seems to have guessed what he is thinking. He pulls the group of photos into the recycle bin with a blank face and a calm voice. Fu Zhiyao suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. He was sitting alone in the dark hotel room breathing heavily. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t make love public. Haven''t you all come here in recent years? Is it not good to continue like this in the future? " Chen Hai closed the computer, sighed and said in a low voice, "if you should fall in love, you should fall in love. The company will help you keep it secret, but it will not affect your career. What''s wrong with that?" Chapter 62 There''s nothing wrong with it. There''s nothing wrong with it. In the past few years, Fu Zhiyao has lived such a "no bad" life. His career outside is booming, and Xie Yu accompanies him when he comes back to the dormitory. It seems that there is nothing wrong with him. But But now it''s different. Now he begins to care about Xie Yu. He wants to let the world know that they are a couple. He wants to let the world know that Xie Yu and he are the best in this team. He wants to let the world know that Xie Yu likes him the most. I don''t know why. Recently, Fu Zhiyao always wakes up from nightmares. He began to feel more and more uneasy. Mingming has advised himself many times. Mingming has told himself many times. Xie Yu likes him most. Shen Mo can''t take it away. But why, he is still more and more uneasy. More and more scared. Even, he seems to feel Xie Yu is getting farther and farther away from him. "Zhiyao, are you still listening?" After a while, Chen Hai at the other end of the phone frowned and asked, "Zhiyao, although I don''t know what''s wrong with you recently, I really hope you can return to the previous state as soon as possible. After all, Xie Yu likes you before." Fu Zhiyao''s fingers quivered a little, didn''t he? Does Xie Yu like him before? What did he like before? "I see." After a moment of silence, Fu Zhiyao finally opened his mouth. His voice was very low and dumb. "If there is any activity in the future, let me join Xie Yu as much as possible." Chen Haizhang opened his mouth and was about to talk, but he was interrupted by someone on the other end of the phone. "Didn''t you buy up the draft and say that you want to do some business CP? Since all the manuscripts have been sent out, you can''t help it?" Fu Zhiyao said in a deep voice. ¡°¡­¡­ OK, I see. You are good at filming. Don''t affect your state. " Chen Haidun closed his eyes for a while and said, "as for Chen Wei, I''ve already found an assistant to take care of him. The doctor is looking for him. You don''t have to worry about this matter. Stay away from him." Fu Zhiyao sank his voice, nodded gently and said, "I know. Change the password of microblog back." "Don''t worry, I don''t have my hair disorderly." Not waiting for Chen hai to speak, he said in a low voice. ¡°¡­¡­ All right Chen Hai frowned and thought about it for a while. It seems that Fu Zhiyao hasn''t caused much trouble for him for so many years. He always says and does what he says. He always says and does what he says. Now it''s good to say it. He shouldn''t mess around. After hanging up the phone, Fu Zhiyao waited for a few minutes to re log in to his Weibo tuba, and he did. Chen Hai changed the password back. He looked at the birthday microblog for Xie Yu, and it took him a long time to start editing. So, after a few minutes, the microblog became like this. @Fu Zhiyao: happy birthday, baby. I hope I can always be with you. The next birthday, the next birthday, and every birthday after that can be spent with you! Rose / love / [picture sharing] after editing, he directly topped the microblog. Sure enough, the comments of fans are crazy, and the sound effect of microblog keeps ringing. [crouching trough]!!! Chen Hai is dead!!!!! Are you sick? Why are you coming again!?? ¡¿ [I''m drunk, I''m really drunk, it''s disgusting!!! Chen Hai, you are dead!! ¡¿ [I''ve taken it, and the topping is coming. Is it over?? ¡¿ Chapter 63 A few minutes later, the topic of Chen Fu Zhiyao''s editing microblog was directly on the top of hot search. Although the comments area is still scolding, but Fu Zhiyao is not so concerned. Uncomfortable comments, don''t read them. He cut to the trumpet to refresh, CP fans are indeed in the jubilant new year. @Xie Yu''s girlfriends outside circle: I really don''t want to eat sugar. Fu Zhiyao forced me!! How to edit micro blog? It''s too sweet!!! Is there a real captain who says so much!! I feel dizzy. [picture sharing] [these two people are just like strangers in the past few years. They don''t interact with each other at all. They can''t even get into business like this. Can''t you see that it''s the brokers who let them do business I''m impressed. Thumbs /] [can you reply under CP Fen microblog?? Any interaction? You can see, there will be more interaction in the future, even if you want to have less Chen Hai. [we Fuyu, even if it is a commercial CP, is the best commercial CP! The fragrance is strong!! ¡¿ [re 1L: do you know that people don''t interact with strangers in private? People are making out on the way to work. Well, the same group has been eating and living together for several years, and you are a stranger here? You got under the bed?? ¡¿ [reply 5L: what''s so intimate? My brother is so resistant. Everyone can see that it''s Xie Yu''s pasted pen. When he sees a paparazzi shooting, he pastes it up. It''s shameless] ... Fu Zhiyao''s finger on the screen gives a slight pause, and he can''t help but reply to that Weifen. @Xie Yu, the world''s No.1 cute girl: [reply 6L: Xie Yu didn''t post backwards] after replying, he dropped out to see other CP powder''s microblog. He was knocking sugar, but he would add a sentence he didn''t want to see at the same time: although it was a commercial CP, it was really sweet. They are clearly not commercial CP Fu Zhiyao''s eyes darkened. "it''s time to go It''s the assistant knocking at the door. Fu Zhiyao put down his mobile phone and went out. ¡­¡­ Hill, hotel. Shen Mo returned to his room and opened his microblog. After reading Fu Zhiyao''s microblog, he called his agent directly. "Hello, Shen..." The agent was interrupted before he finished saying, "Haige, Fu Zhiyao''s microblog, are you in charge now?" ¡°¡­¡­ Just returned it to him. " Chen Hai''s phone frowned, "why?" "It''s OK. Just ask." Shen Mo stood in front of the mirror and gently picked his eyebrows. Overnight, it seems that the whole world knows that Chen Hai wants him and Fu Zhiyao to form a team in order to praise Xie Yu. The papers are all over the place. He''s not blind. Chen Hai''s consistent means. If he can''t see anything, he''s been in this regiment for so long. After hanging up the phone, Shen Mo tapped gently on the table. His eyes sank slightly and he thought in a despicable way. What if Xie Yu knew that the birthday microblog that made him so happy was not sent by Fu Zhiyao himself, but by his agent? He hoped that Xie Yu would be happy all the time. But this time, he I want to be selfish. ¡­¡­ After thinking about it, Shen Mo puts down his mobile phone and opens the door to find Xie Yu. But as soon as the door opened, he ran into Xie Yu, who was standing in front of the door with his suitcase. Young man with a mask, wrapped himself tightly, see him suddenly open the door, seems to be scared. He stepped back, smiling a little, beautiful pupil Yun broken light, "deputy." "You are Are you going back? " Shen Mo looked at the suitcase he was dragging and asked with a frown. Chapter 64 Xie Yu nodded gently, "well, I should go back. There will be another activity the day after tomorrow, and then the captain also said I hope I can go back soon. " At the end of the day, his voice was getting smaller and smaller. Shen Mo''s face changed, "did you buy the ticket?" Xie Yu nodded his head cleverly and said cautiously, "I''ve bought it..." Shen Mo fixed a look at him, "I''ll go back with you." Xie Yu holds the box handle and stands at the door. Suddenly, he raises his eyes. There is a daze in his beautiful eyes, "ah? Lieutenant, aren''t you still active? " "Temporarily cancelled." Shen Mo''s face does not change color ground backed back, "come in, I pack up things." "Ah, good." Xie Yu dragged the box in without any doubt. Shen Mo came here last night. He wanted to come by plane, but the plane was delayed. He was afraid that he would come back too late. Xie Yu fell asleep and couldn''t say happy birthday to him first. So he went out of the airport and asked the driver to drive all night. When he arrived at Qiushan, it was just over 11 o''clock. Xie Yu was still awake. He came to celebrate with a cake. They are all members of the men''s League and have high requirements on food, so they can''t take two bites of cake. Shen Mo sat at Xie Yu''s side for a while last night, sang him a birthday song and came back. After he came back, he only took a pajama and didn''t move his luggage, so it was very easy to tidy up. "Did you buy the nearest flight?" Shen Mo picked up his cell phone and said. "Well, recently." Xie Yu stood in the corner and said with restraint. "Well." Shen Mo should a, sent a message to the assistant, put down the mobile phone and began to pack. As he packed his bags, he said casually, "it seems that Haige has some new projects recently." "Oh What is it? " Xie Yu casually brushes his microblog with his mobile phone and asks cooperatively. @Yuke: my dearest Xie xiaodingdang, happy birthday. I can''t spend my birthday with you this year. I must be with you next year, and I will be with you in the future. after brushing Yuke''s microblog, Xie Yu blinked and replied below. @Xie Yu: what is Xie xiaodingdang? ¡¿ @ young star Xie Yu: [thank you, master ~ Xin / Xin /] the picture sent by Yu Ke is a screenshot of their private letter, and his sentence "next year and beyond" is clearly cut out. After commenting, Yuke didn''t reply to him immediately, but his fans all laughed and replied to him: [Xie xiaodingdang is you, you can take out everything in the program, which is pot, pot and insecticide, like a dream, so now everyone calls you Xie xiaodingdang! ¡¿ [ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Xie xiaodingdang is you with a versatile pocket.] ... "I heard that you want to form a business CP He said with a calm voice and raised his head. "Business CP?" Xie Yu looked down at the mobile phone and looked at it. His lips slightly scratched. Then he raised his head and asked, "who and who, our regiment or Haige''s new regiment?" Many men''s and women''s groups have groups of CP to promote popularity, but it seems that stars have never been there. CP has always been played by fans themselves, and the official has never participated in it. Shen Mo put the folded clothes in the trunk. His eyes flashed and he said in a deep voice, "you and Fu Zhiyao." Chapter 65 Xie Yu glared, as if he was scared. He fixed his eyes on Shen Mo and said with a stiff smile, "deputy, don''t be kidding." "I''m not kidding." Shen Mo closed the box and didn''t look back at Xie Yu. As he handled the box, he said in a gentle and common tone, "you can see the birthday microblog sent by Fu Zhiyao. It''s Chen Hai''s Xie Yu looked at Shen Mo''s back and gently picked his eyebrows. He looked at his mobile phone and looked at it carefully. Well, it''s pretty strong. So - "bang." The mobile phone in his hand fell suddenly, and he didn''t look back. Shen Mo also suddenly turned his head to look at him. "Xie Yu!" Shen Mo''s face slightly changed, "are you... OK?" "Lieutenant... You''re joking, aren''t you?" Xie Yu tightly clenched the handle of the suitcase, his knuckles turned white. He looked up at Shen Mo, his eyes turned red, and comforted himself with a smile. "Haige, Haige, how can he do this kind of thing? He values the team leader most, and never does this kind of thing. How can he..." The young man''s face was pale, his eyes drooped slightly, his long black eyelashes trembled slightly, as if he were suffering from great pain. Shen Mo looked at the piercing smile on his face, and felt a little unbearable. [Ding - Shen Mo''s favor + 5, current total favor: 97.] he closed his fingers. Say, go on, can you get him as a saint? Fu Zhiyao was so bad to him that it was right for him to leave. You can be nice to him in the future. It''s OK. Tell him it''s right, it''s right! Little Lily: [...] has my family started acting again? "You have become popular recently. Haige wants you to tie up with Fu Zhiyao... To see if he can take you up." Shen Mo''s voice was a little obscure. "No way! Haige thinks highly of the captain. He can''t bind the captain! " Xie Yu suddenly looked up at him, as fierce as a small beast in the jungle whose food was plundered. "Xie Yu." Shen Mo closed his eyes, looked down at him seriously and said, "Haige is a businessman. You suddenly get up. Of course, he has to strike while the iron is hot. If this is true, you can call Haige and ask him." Xie Yu''s eyes flashed. He gently pursed his lips and bent down to pick up his mobile phone. Chen Hai used to scold him, but Xie Yu didn''t touch him before. If he could speak less, he would speak less. But now, he dials Chen Hai''s phone at the fastest speed... Shen Mo stands by quietly, his eyes sinking and he doesn''t speak. The phone was put through quickly. "Haige." Xie Yu stood upright with red eyes and cried out. "Well, what''s the matter." Chen Haigen on the other end of the phone didn''t have any abnormality, so he answered casually. "I heard... You''re going to ask the captain and me to form a CP, right?" Speaking of the middle, Xie Yu could not speak for several times, and his voice trembled. "Yes, I mean that." Chen Hai frowned, and instantly understood that it was Fu Zhiyao who said to him, "I want you to form a commercial CP. in the future, you can often participate in activities together, and TV plays will give priority to you..." a low sob came from the other end of the phone. Chen Hai thought about the relationship between Xie Yu and Fu Zhiyao. He said with a smile, "are you happy? OK, please be happy first. I have something else to do here, so first... " Chapter 66 "Captain that micro blog, is to wish me a happy birthday that one, is Haige you... Send?" Xie Yu suddenly interrupted him and asked in a low voice. His voice was a little dumb, and he cried. Shen Mo suddenly raised his head and looked at him. Xie Yu''s body shook, and he could not stand any longer. He reached for a hand, but Xie Yu didn''t push it away. Chen Hai at the other end of the phone was also slightly stunned for a moment. He was in a trance and realized that Xie Yu seemed to be crying. "... No Chen Hai pursed lips, tone stiff, some unnatural, "I hair that for him to do what ah." "Xie Yu?" Xie Yu on the other side of the phone didn''t make a sound for a long time. Chen Hai was a little flustered by the long silence, "Xie Yu, are you still listening?" Although he always scolds Xie Yu, Xie Yu is the most reassuring member of the regiment. Apart from his low popularity, poor singing and dancing ability and insufficient powder absorption, he has never caused trouble for the company. Even with Fu Zhiyao, he has always been cautious and never let the media find any clues in the past few years. "... well." Xie Yu finally spoke. He held the mobile phone tightly and said in a very low voice, "I know. Thank you, Haige." "No..." as Chen Hai was about to speak, Xie Yu hung up. He frowned at the abruptly hung up phone, a strong uneasiness in his heart. Chen Hai sat in his chair for a few minutes and quickly called Fu Zhiyao''s assistant. "Hello, Xiao Chen." "Well, Haige, what''s the matter? What can I do for you?" Chen assistant looking at the set of Fu Zhiyao said. "Do you know Yao is there?" Chen Hai is holding a pen and is knocking on the desk uneasily. "Brother Zhiyao? Brother Zhiyao is filming. What''s the matter? I''ll tell him what you want. " Assistant Chen takes a look at Fu Zhiyao, who is playing with Jiang Yue. He puts down his things and asks. "No, it''s OK." As soon as Chen Hai stopped knocking on the table, his voice sank down and asked, "how is Zhiyao?" "The state is very good. The director praised him today." Assistant Chen took a look over there, took his mobile phone and stepped back. He found a place where there were few people, covered his mouth and said in a low voice, "he is not affected by Chen Wei''s incident. Don''t worry about Haige." Chen Hai''s face is slightly heavy, and his brain has been echoing the voice of Xie Yu just now. He always felt that Xie Yu didn''t believe him. Xie Yu seems to know. But... No. This play is very important, which is related to Fu Zhiyao''s transformation. We can''t tell him now. At least we have to wait until he has finished his career. "Haige?" Can not hear the response of assistant Chen on the other side asked a whisper. "Well, it''s good to be in good condition. Watch him." Chen Hai calmed down and said, "I''ve already found someone to deal with Chen Wei''s business. Don''t worry about it. Stay away from him." "Well, I see." Assistant Chen said quickly. "Well, it''s OK. Hang up." Chen Hai calm face, throw down a pen to say. "OK, ok..." ... hill, hotel. Shen Mo looked at Xie Yu who was holding his mobile phone and slowly squatted down. He handed him a paper towel at a loss. "Xie Yu, Xie Yu, what''s wrong with you..." "Nothing." Xie Yu squatted against the wall, buried his head in his knees and said in a low voice, "I''m ok." Chapter 67 Fu Zhiyao''s mobile phone kept shaking on the bed, but he kept looking at the boy in front of him without looking back. "Xie Yu, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t know you would be so sad. I thought if you knew Haige''s decision, you would be happy..." Fu Zhiyao wants to wipe his tears, but Xie Yu has been burying his head, and he has no way to start. Xie Yu, who buried his head, gave a slight smile. Will he be happy? This Shen Mo is really... If only he could be more powerful. How could this be enough. Tut. "Xie Yu, I''m sorry..." Shen Mo looks at Xie Yu with his head buried in front of him, and feels that his heart seems to have been held by a big hand, and he is a little out of breath. [Ding - Shen Mo''s favor + 1, current total favor: 98.] Little Lily''s eyes are bright: [WOW!! The host is very good. If you continue to stay like this for a while, maybe you can finish the branch task directly later. ¡¿ Xie Yu: Baby, just watch it, baby. ¡¿ xiaobaihe: [QAQ, did I say something wrong? ¡¿ Xie Yu: [there is a word that too much is better than too much. It''s almost OK, but too much is not good. ¡¿ Little Lily doesn''t know what she knows ¡¿I''d better watch. Xie Yu slowly raised his head, his eyes red, some pale smile to Shen Mo, "the vice team did not say anything wrong." Shen Mo looks at his red eyes, his heart seems to have been pricked by a needle, some tingling. "Captain, he I think too much. " Xie Yu lowered his eyes, and a drop of tears was on his long black eyelashes. There were crystal clear tears rolling down directly, "how could he send such a micro blog?" "Xie Yu, Xie Yu, don''t cry." Shen Mo wiped his tears for him, and his action was very light and light. "This is a good thing. Didn''t you always want to join the program with Fu Zhiyao? After forming CP, you two can show together. This is a good thing." He supported Xie Yu''s shoulder, and really didn''t know how to comfort him. "Is it... A good thing?" Xie Yu looked up at him with tears in his eyes. His voice was very light, with a trace of fear, "the captain should not know, if he knew, he would hate me." "The captain hates this most. The last time I held him, he said that he didn''t like it... " he will hate me, he will hate me. " "I don''t want to be... Hated by the captain." Shen Mo curled up his fingers and squatted stiffly in front of Xie Yu. He opened his mouth and said in an obscure voice, "how can anyone hate you... " the captain... Seems to know! " Xie Yu suddenly raised his eyes. "I told the captain in the morning that I saw his birthday microblog. Although he wished me a happy birthday, his tone didn''t seem to be right... Not really. His tone was not right." "Xie Yu, Xie Yu, calm down. It''s nothing." Shen Mo said softly. "Well, well, it''s nothing. The captain doesn''t like it. I''ll just stay away from him." Xie Yu subconsciously grabs Shen Mo''s arm, raises his eyes, looks at him and says, "it doesn''t matter if Haige wants to fry CP, I don''t cooperate, I don''t cooperate with the team leader, so it''s OK, so it''s OK, the team leader won''t hate me.... " Chapter 68 Xie Yu shrunk to the wall and said that he was tired. Shen Mo was deeply distressed when he heard this. He just wanted to cut Fu Zhiyao in half. In the end, it was the constant buzz in bed that interrupted their conversation. Shen Mo returns to pick up the phone, is the assistant to call, said is the ticket has been reserved. Xie Yu is still sobbing in the corner of the wall. He shrinks himself into a small group, and his nose is about to cry red. Two tears were rolling down his pointed chin, looking pitifully. Looking at him like this, Shen Mo was even more angry with Fu Zhiyao. Xie Yu leaned against the wall and took a breath. What''s the matter with Shen Mo!! His legs are numb, why don''t you hold him up and let him stop crying!!? No intelligence! Little lily ¡¿Shivering and afraid to speak. The host, dada, is indeed the type that looks pitiful and sells miserably, but actually it has been grinding teeth in the dark. Standing in front of Shen Mo seems to have heard his voice, he put down his mobile phone and went to Xie Yu and squatted down in front of him, "Xie Yu, don''t cry." Xie Yu sucked his nose, and his eyelashes were filled with tears. His eyelashes were trembling, and his tears were about to fall. "All right, let''s go back and book the tickets." Shen Mo raised his hand to wipe his tears. The salty tears seemed to burn people, which made him dare not touch them. "Don''t worry, Fu Zhiyao is now filming in Nancheng District, not in the dormitory. Would you go back to have a rest first?" Xie Yu lowered his head and did not speak. Shen Mo pursed his lips and raised his arm directly. He looked at the red eyed boy in front of him. "Xie Yu, let''s go back." His fingers trembled, he put the slender young man around him, patted him on the shoulder and said, "go back, just go back to sleep. After a sleep, there will be nothing. Shall we go back?" Shen Mo gently coaxed, the tone is unprecedented gentle and peaceful. Xie Yu chin against his shoulder, the corners of his mouth diffuse a trace of casual lazy smile, voice with paste not clear way, "good." ¡­¡­ An hour later, when Shen Mo and Xie Yu both appeared at the airport, the microblog exploded again. The map of their return to the airport was sent out by the support association before they boarded the plane. Fu Zhiyao, the most popular editor in search, was quickly replaced by Shen Mo and Xie Yu''s airport. @Star Youth - Moyu CP official support association: come home together ~ happy / [picture sharing] [does my mother''s speed of hair sugar really exist?? ¡¿ [are these two people so bright!? ¡¿ [kill me!!! ¡¿ [I''m tired of saying that Mo Yu is true, and I''m going to show off jpg.] [??? Have you noticed that Ding Dong''s eyes seem to be a little red, like crying? Did they do something indescribable? ¡¿ [re 5L: for example? ¡¿ [re 5L: is it the indescribable thing I think? Mr. Shen is so gentle and considerate today. Was it too much last night? Today You all know that. ¡¿ [don''t drive in the sleeping trough, the speed is too fast ¡¿ [it''s love to pull the corner of your clothes or something!!! ¡¿ ¡­¡­ Shen Mo''s assistant made a reservation for Xie Yu by the way. Xie Yu is not in a certain state. He is led by Shen Mo in a daze all the way. Shen Mo tugs at the corner of his clothes and goes wherever he goes. Therefore, when they returned to the dormitory, Xie Yu was still in such a dejected state. Chapter 69 Several teammates have seen hot search, and are wondering how Xie Yu let Shen Mo pull him like this, and just said two words, people came back. "Ah, we''ve come back. Let''s have a hug from my brother. Is Qiushan fun? I think you have a good time What''s the matter? " Half of the team mate said, he looked at Xie Yu as if he didn''t see him and walked directly from him. Shen Mo dragged two people''s luggage into the door behind him. He calmly shook his head at Li Qi. That''s what the team-mates found out. Silent like a cold cicada to look at Xie Yu stupidly up the building. When his figure disappeared, several people dared to make a sound. They turned their heads and looked at Shen Mo: "what''s the matter?" "Yes, what''s wrong with him? Isn''t he happy when he leaves? I watched the program a little, and I was very happy. Why did I come back like this? " "What''s the matter? Someone in the program bullied him!" "Wow, don''t these people want to live? We stars dare to bully them!" Shen Mo dragged his luggage to them and said calmly, "the microblog Fu Zhiyao sent to celebrate his birthday is from Haige." The faces of several of his teammates were frozen in their faces. Li Qi took the cup, sighed and sat down. He put the cup on the table and said in a deep voice, "yes, he will only be sad about Fu Zhiyao. I forget it." "What''s the birthday microblog? Haige takes the team leader''s microblog and sends it to Xie?"?? Is he not mad? " Another team mate said with wide eyes. "You''re absent." Someone nearby threw his cell phone to him and sighed, "Xiao Xie must be very disappointed..." "I''ll go Did I have an illusion that I could see the name of Xiao Xie in the team leader''s microblog, the lifetime series. The team member who took the micro blog to make up lessons patted his head and said something inconceivable. "Xie Yu He..." Shen Mo clenched the handle of the suitcase and pursed his lips. He was very happy when he saw microblog in the morning [Ding: Shen Mo''s liking degree + 1, the current total liking degree: 99.] he felt that every sentence he said now seemed to him like a lingchi. If only he didn''t tell Xie Yu. If he didn''t tell Xie Yu, he wouldn''t be so sad. If only he wasn''t so selfish. It''s all him. He did it all. If he is not so selfish, Xie Yu will have a happy birthday. It''s all his fault that he''s like this. Li Qi holds the cup in both hands, and his face is a little ugly. He has a deep voice, "how happy he is when he sees Weibo in the morning, and how sad when he knows that microblog is sent on behalf of others." "Do I still have time to fly alone..." a man next to me whispered. Another teammate hit him on the back of the head with a slap, "what do you say? It''s time. I''m joking." "I''m not joking. What atmosphere is there? It''s too difficult for me. Every time I see Xie Yu''s humble appearance, I want to drag Fu Zhiyao out and beat him. But Xie Yu refuses to let him go. I dare not. Fu Zhiyao is too terrible. Wuwuwuqaq" "be nice to Xiao Xie this time." Li Qi said with a deep breath, "don''t mention Fu Zhiyao in front of him. It happens that Fu Zhiyao is not here either. He will calm down for a while. It''s OK." Chapter 70 Xie Yu never came down after he went up. Anyway, he didn''t have any activities. His teammates let him. However, Xie Yu is not in the right mood. They have already organized a small group to say that they have always decided to treat Xie Yu as well as possible recently, to give him spring like warmth and to influence him with love. Although they know it''s impossible. But I tried to do it. If at ordinary times, in the evening, the following would have been chirping, but today they are quiet, giving the people upstairs a comfortable rest environment. Late at night, at half past eleven. Xie Yu still hasn''t come down. In a few teammates have a sigh of relief ready to go to bed, someone''s cell phone like a life-threatening shock, buzzing endlessly. "Buzzing, buzzing --" "buzzing buzzing --" "whose phone calls, my hands are shaking. What are you doing? Hurry up." A member of the team tut said. "buzz buzz" "who is this? How can I always make phone calls?" Li Qi flung a mask covered with confusion and cursed. He came out of the toilet and sat down on the phone. "Hello, who is it?" His tone is very bad, but I didn''t expect that the person on the other end of the phone is more fierce than him. "And Xie Yu, have you gone back?" The voice on the other side of the phone was muffled in a cool tone, as if holding back a great deal of anger. The rest of the team members sitting by the sofa also heard the bleak voice over there. Several people straightened up. A team member picked up the TV remote control and turned off the TV in silence. Li Qi slightly a Zheng, picked up a mobile phone to see the caller ID, very angry, "Xie Yu ah, not in, what''s the matter with him?" "Brother Qi, don''t..." a member of the team next to him was startled. He quickly pulled his sleeve and said. There was a huge smashing sound from the other end of the phone, like a cup. The team members could even hear the falling sound of the broken glass. Several people stopped breathing. Then they heard Fu Zhiyao''s calm voice, "I know he''s back. Let him answer the phone." "Is he manic?" One of the team members frowned and mouthed at Li Qi, "no, or the youngest will be scolded again." "He''s not here." Li Qi''s eyelids are not very good, and her voice is a little impatient. "Didn''t he go back by plane and Shen Mo? He didn''t have any itinerary. If he didn''t go back, where could he go? Let him answer the phone." Fu Zhiyao looked down at his bleeding palm and said with a sneer. He can''t describe his mood when he saw the latest microblog of Moyu support association. That kind of feeling, can''t say clearly, the road is unclear, seems to be angry, also seems not. Xie Yu in the countless phone calls have been unable to get through, he knew. That''s fear. He''s afraid. "I said, Xie Yu is not here. How many times do I have to say that he is not here?" Li Qi completely impatient, "I still have something to do, hang up first." "Li Qi --" Fu Zhiyao yelled. Just as Li Qi frowned and was about to pinch the phone directly, her mobile phone was picked up by a hand. She just went upstairs to see Xie Yu''s Shen mo. "Fu Zhiyao." Shen Mo''s jaw trembled slightly, but his voice was still calm. "Do you want to know why Xie Yu didn''t answer your phone?" "Pa --" the blood from his fingertips dropped on the scattered glass fragments at his feet. Fu Zhiyao clearly heard Shen Mo''s reply: "Xie Yuhe... Knows that the microblog is not from you." Chapter 71 ... after Shen Mo hung up, Li Qi glared at Shen Mo and asked, "what did he say?" "Nothing." Shen Mo lowered his eyes and his hand was still shaking. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "It''s powerful. It''s Fu Zhiyao." "Didn''t say what it was, just hang up?" The teammates gathered around and said. Shen Mo gently nodded, "yes, directly hung up." After a pause, he suddenly changed his face and said with a sneer, "he just hung up!" Li Qi, who is sitting next to him, is shocked. He turns his head and looks at Shen Mo rigidly. How does he think Shen Mo is so terrible today ¡°¡­¡­ Did you just go up to see it? How about Xiao Xie? " Shen Mo''s tone scared the team members to speak directly and swallowed their saliva. Li Qi watched him carefully break the peace. "Asleep." Shen Mo felt that his brain was about to explode. He closed his eyes and pressed his temples. "Sleep well, sleep well..." The other players were all relieved. If Xie Yu didn''t fall asleep, they didn''t know what to do. Just fall asleep. Is there anything in life that you can''t solve by sleeping? It''s good to have a sleep. Everything will be better after a sleep. "Let''s all go to sleep. Don''t sit here. Tomorrow will be fine." Li Qi took a look at Shen Mo beside him, moved slightly to the side, got up and said, "you said you too, nothing to say so much to him, what to do, just hang up." "No way." Shen Mo looked down and said seriously. "No, why not? It used to be like this. Fu Zhiyao has that temper. Do you still care about him?" Li Qi couldn''t help saying. "Xie Yu doesn''t feel good, neither can he." Shen Mo said in a deep voice, and then when everyone didn''t respond, he got up and left. Li Qi and they stood in a daze for a long time before they realized what he was saying. "No, isn''t Shen Mo serious?" "He also spent money to let Xie Yu on the show, and accompanied him to climb the mountain in person, so you still think he was playing." ¡°¡­¡­ If I want to fly alone with Haige now, will Haige allow it? " "Now you go back to your room to sleep, maybe you can dream about it ~" "ah? I''m serious. You think, there''s a love triangle in the team. Can the team stay "I don''t want to. I want to sleep. I have activities tomorrow." "Brother Qi, brother Qi, I..." "Good, go to bed, now go to sleep can really dream that you can fly alone." Li Qi looked at Shen Mo disappear stairs, patted the team''s shoulder, whispered. ¡­¡­ Late at night, the dormitory is silent. The players have all gone to bed. The door of the dormitory was suddenly opened, and the doorknob was red with blood. A dark figure slammed the door and stumbled to the second floor. Xie Yu''s sleep is very light. He wakes up the moment the door is opened. Before the man arrived, the smell of blood came first. Xie Yu, who rolled up the quilt, frowned gently. In the dark, he was touched by a cold hand. Xie Yu''s eyebrows jumped. The smell of blood is mixed with a hint of bitter almond aroma, which is a kind of shower gel often used by Fu Zhiyao. Fu Zhiyao is back. He rolled up the quilt and didn''t move. "Xie Yu..." Fu Zhiyao gave a low and sweet voice. Chapter 72 Xie Yu still did not move, allowing Fu Zhiyao''s cold hands to touch several on his face. "Hum -" the mobile phone at the head of the bed rang and gave out a faint light. ¡°¡­¡­ Well, captain... " Xie Yu suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the person in front of him with a smile, as if he was very surprised. He took a kiss and went back to sleep comfortably. "It''s so nice to dream of you..." The boy''s ending slightly cocked up, as if very happy. [Ding: Fu Zhiyao''s liking degree + 1, current total liking degree: 92.] Fu Zhiyao suddenly opened his eyes wide, and he went to hug him with a chill on his body, "Xie Yu, Xie Yu, you are not dreaming, I''m back, I''m really back to see you." Xie Yu seemed to be awakened, and pushed him away. In the dark, Fu Zhiyao''s body was slightly stiff. The boy leaning on the bed seemed to be frightened, and his body trembled slightly. "Xie Yu..." Fu Zhiyao said softly, "I''ve come back to see you." "Pa --" Xie Yu rolled up the quilt and shrunk back. He raised his hand and touched it back. He turned on the switch with a slap. The headlight on his head lit up, and he clearly saw Fu Zhiyao''s pale face. Xie Yu reluctantly smile, eyes are not happy, "team, Captain, how did you come back?" Fu Zhiyao half squatted in front of the bed, slightly stiff, looking at him, his heart suddenly trembled, as if stabbed by something sharp. Clearly just I was happy in my dream. Are you not happy when you wake up? He dropped his eyes and took a look at his heart. "I''m back for your birthday." Xie Yu picked his eyebrows slightly. He turned his head and looked out. Then he looked at Fu Zhiyao. His clear voice was slightly hoarse, "birthday? My birthday has passed... " Fu Zhiyao felt that it was difficult to breathe. He didn''t even dare to look up at Xie Yu''s eyes. After a moment of silence, he looked down at the boy''s naked ankles and said, "I brought you a cake. " he originally wanted to buy Xie Yu a gift, but there was nothing worth giving in the movie city. He had to buy a cake and bring it back. "I''ve had cake already." Xie Yu shrank back and said in a low voice. Fu Zhiyao''s body trembled slightly, and his blood seemed to stop flowing in an instant. Yes, he had eaten the cake. He knows. He has eaten the cake from Shen mo. "Xie Yu, just have a bite, OK? I bought it specially for you..." Fu Zhiyao kept his original posture and looked up at Xie Yu, who was sitting on the bed. His voice was dry. If it was Xie Yu before, he would have run down and hugged him happily and said he was very happy. Thank you, but now it''s not Xie Yu. Xie Yu looked down at Fu Zhiyao''s hidden hand. The smell of blood seemed to come from that place. He took a faint look, and looked like he didn''t see anything. "Captain, go back quickly. If the director knows you..." "Xie Yu." Fu Zhiyao can''t continue to listen. He doesn''t dare to listen. Xie Yu won''t do this. Xie Yu won''t drive him away. He suddenly raises his bloody hand. "My hand is bleeding. I''m in pain." Fu Zhiyao lowered his eyes and his voice was low and fragmented. Yu Yu didn''t dare to look into his eyes. Chapter 73 If it was before, if it was before, Xie Yu would immediately climb up to him, hold his hand and ask why he did it. One second. Two seconds. Three seconds. ¡­¡­ More than ten seconds later, until Fu Zhiyao raised his arms a little stiff, the people sitting on the bed still slowly got up. He wore slippers to one side to look for the medical box, voice is very light, very light, "how can it be like this." Fu Zhiyao suddenly turned to look at him. The boy opened the drawer quietly and looked for something in it. His face was pale, his beautiful eyes were swollen, and his lips turned white. He cried at a glance. Xie Yu looked for several drawers, but he couldn''t find the medical box, but he was calm all the time. From the beginning to the end, there was no wave on his face, just like a walking corpse, as if he would never have half a feeling. Why is it so calm. Why is it so peaceful? This is not Xie Yu. His Xie Yu is not like this. He won''t see him shed so much blood and remain indifferent. What''s going on. How could this happen. Why did they become like this? "It''s in the bottom left drawer." Fu Zhiyao''s face was as gray as death, and he said with a deep breath. "Oh." Xie Yu nodded calmly and bent down to find the medical box in the drawer Fu Zhiyao said. He came slowly with his medical kit. It took him only ten seconds to get here from there, but Fu Zhiyao felt like a century had passed. Xie Yu came up to him, looked down at his hand and said, "get up, squat for a long time, legs will numb." He was obviously concerned about him, but he didn''t know why, but Fu Zhiyao felt more flustered than ever. Very rare, he stood up like a child. Xie Yu is right. After squatting for a long time, his legs will feel numb. Fu Zhiyao''s legs softened and he fell forward unconsciously. Xie Yu stood in front of him. However, he did not embrace him with an intimate smile. Instead, he stepped back slightly and avoided without trace. Xie Yu held out his hand and held his arm. He was still wearing the same clothes he wore at the airport during the day. He should have gone to sleep as soon as he came back. Fu Zhiyao had a buzz in his head. Xie Yu is disappointed. A voice in his head told him that Xie Yu was disappointed with him. He knows how happy Xie Yu is in the morning. It is the happiness he can feel over the phone. He can even think of his smiling eyes when he is happy. But why did it happen all of a sudden? In the morning, he was very happy. Why are you disappointed with him in the afternoon After a few breaths, the heart seemed to be caught by something, and the colic made it hard for him to breathe. "You sit first..." Xie Yu held him and said with his eyes down. I''m in the cold arms before I finish. Fu Zhiyao held him tightly, the faint smell of blood and the light fragrance of his body shower gel were interwoven together, and the taste was a little complicated. Xie Yu was held in his arms and carried the medical box without expression and said, "sit down first, your hands are still bleeding." "Xie Yu." Fu Zhiyao hugged him tightly with red blood in his eyes. His chin was on his shoulder. He was confused and aggrieved. "Do you want me?" He wanted to catch something, but he felt as if he couldn''t catch anything. Xie Yu looks terrible. He has never seen Xie Yu like this. Since he knew Xie Yu, he has always been smiling in front of him, full of heart and eyes full of him. But now he How can it seem that there is no him in the eyes? Chapter 74 Xie Yu was hugged very tightly. He was held for a while without expression. Then he trembled and said, "you let go of me first, your hand is still bleeding..." his voice was very light and light, but Fu Zhiyao didn''t let go of it. Instead, he held it more tightly. The world was spinning around. He felt as if something was flowing away like quicksand, Fu Zhiyao''s fingertips dripping with blood were cold, "no, I won''t let them go. If you let them go, you won''t want me." Then he was not held tightly by Xie Yu. "Xie Yu." Fu Zhiyao said in a low voice, with a tone close to praying, "if you say something good, just say anything..." Xie Yu dropped his eyes quietly, and it was a long quiet time. The wind outside suddenly blew up, whirring and rustling the leaves. It''s as dark as a beast. It''s so dark that it can devour the world with one mouth. Fu Zhiyao held his breath, and the calm people yelled in a confused voice, "Xie Yu, Xie Yu, talk to me, don''t do this, don''t ignore me..." however, no matter how he talks, the people in his arms are like walking corpses who have been taken away from their souls. They have no voice and no reaction. The wind outside is more violent, as if to lift up the house, do not want to blow. After a few seconds of silence, just when Fu Zhiyao felt that he was about to collapse, the man in his arms finally opened his mouth. The boy stretched out his thin arm and pushed him gently. His voice was in a trance, as if it had come from a place far away. "Captain, if you don''t want to continue, you can say at any time that we can break... Count?" The boy''s calm voice overlaps with the wind whistling outside the window. Fu Zhiyao''s face suddenly changes when he hears it. He feels as if he has fallen into the ice cellar for a moment, and his hands and feet are cold. "Xie Yu!" Fu Zhiyao interrupted him a little flustered. He held Xie Yu tightly like a dying man holding a life-saving straw. "Didn''t you say you want to continue? Didn''t you say you didn''t want to break with me? You told me not to leave you, I won''t leave you, and I won''t leave you in the future..." Xie Yu lowered his eyes, and his voice was clear without any waves. "I don''t want to continue Continued. " Fu Zhiyao''s movements were stiff. The boy stood erect with his hands hanging as if he didn''t touch him at all. "Let me go, captain." Xie Yu''s voice was light and small, but extremely clear, "I don''t want to continue." "Lie!" Fu Zhiyao suddenly let go of him. His eyes were red and he grabbed Xie Yu''s arm. "You were just very happy. You just said it was nice to dream of me. What you want to continue, what you want to continue..." Xie Yu looked at him. His beautiful eyes were slightly darkened. He dropped his eyes and his black eyelashes curled up. "That''s a dream." It was just a dream. Now it''s reality. Fu Zhiyao looked at him stiffly. The blood on his fingertips dyed Xie Yu''s clothes red. The young man hung his eyes, and his voice, which had been calm, finally fluctuated. "Now I wake up, I don''t want to continue." Fu Zhiyao grabs his arm and looks at him with blood red eyes. He grits his teeth and says, "is it so important, Xie Yu, is this matter so important? Isn''t it just that microblog is not sent by me? Is it so important?" Chapter 75 Xie Yu''s eyes were red. He raised his eyes and looked at Fu Zhiyao. His tears fell down directly. His voice was choked with a trace of sob, but he was a little confused. "I don''t know, but I''m... So sad. I don''t want to be sad again." [Ding Fu Zhiyao''s favorability + 1, current total favoritism: 93.] "I''m so tired, I don''t want to..." the boy lowered his head and sniffed his nose, his voice was helpless and weak. "Xie Yu." Fu Zhiyao pursed his lips, raised his hand and held Xie Yu''s face to let him look at him. "I will not do this again. I will not make you sad again. You... You don''t want to do this. Don''t want me, OK?" Fu Zhiyao''s tone was very humble, almost praying. His debut is the peak. In recent years, he has always been respected. Even in the face of the predecessors in the entertainment industry, he has never used such a humble tone. No, it can even be said that he has never used such a tone in his life. This is the first time. He bowed his head for the first time. For the first time. "I edited Weibo, I wrote what I want to say to you, you see, if it''s not good, I can send another one..." he released Xie Yu and reached for his mobile phone to show him Weibo. Xie Yu stood erect before his new year and said in a astringent voice, "no more." "Xie Yu, you have a look, have a look, OK?" Fu Zhiyao froze and lowered his voice and said, "I know. I know how happy you are in the morning. I also know that you must be miserable now, but I really... I don''t want to be like this." Xie Yu nodded gently, tears hit the ground, he stepped back, "Captain, I''m so tired, can you go out first?" [Ding Fu Zhiyao''s favoritism + 1, current total favoritism: 94.] "Xie Yu." Fu Zhiyao reached out to hold him, but he was suddenly dodged by the youth. His heart ached and he managed to stabilize his body. He said in a low voice, "Xie Yu, I still want to continue. I still want to continue. I love you. I have fallen in love with you. Please give me a chance... Xie Yu did not look up. He looked at the blood and tears on the ground with tears in his eyes and gave a smile "Captain, if Haige didn''t tweet and no one told you, did you know yesterday was my birthday?" Fu Zhiyao''s breath stopped. He doesn''t know. If no one told him, he really didn''t know... [Ding Fu Zhiyao''s popularity + 1, current total favoritism: 95.] "do you love me?" The boy, who has always been clever and gentle, raised his eyes, hooked his lips and gave a sarcastic smile. The crystal clear tears slipped down his white cheek. He raised his head to Fu Zhiyao''s eyes, "you are just for convenience." "What... Is convenient?" Fu Zhiyao was slightly stunned and raised his hand to hold him. I was still dodged. "I''m a convenient fireman, aren''t I?" Xie Yu raised his hand, wiped a handful of tears, calmed down and said, "we are in a group. As soon as you come back, you can... Sleep to me. Apart from going to bed, we have almost no other communication, and I won''t tell anyone about our relationship. I''m a qualified and convenient gun..." "Xie Yu!" Fu Zhiyao trembled all over. He grabbed Xie Yu''s arms and whispered in his voice, "it''s not like this, it''s not. You''re not a gun friend. You''re my lover." Chapter 76 Xie Yu raised his red eyes and looked at the man in front of him without expression and said, "do you think I will believe it?" Fu Zhiyao was short of breath. He felt that he could not go on like this any more. Xie Yu''s words were killing his heart. Every sentence fell on his heart like a sharp thorn. Xie Yu gently pushed his hand away, holding a faint smile from the corner of his lips. "Yes, you must think I will believe it. After all, you didn''t even want to cheat me before, but now you are willing to cheat me that you love me, but --" suddenly, the smile on his face broke down, "but you forget that I am also a person, and people will be tired. Do you think that as long as you casually open your mouth to cheat me, I will be as moved as before to cry and continue to be your bed companion! Fu Zhiyao, don''t dream! " "No! I said, you are not a bed mate, nor a gun friend, you are my love Fu Zhiyao''s eyes were even more terrible. He seemed to eat people. He suddenly hugged Xie Yu, as if to strangle him. "I love you, I love you. I''ve fallen in love with you, Xie Yu. Why don''t you believe it?" "You can''t do this, you can''t let me fall in love with you and then don''t want me..." "Xie Yu, please, give me another chance. I will treat you later. Really, I will treat you later." He hugged him and said intermittently. He didn''t know whether it was for himself or Xie Yu. "I''m tired and want to sleep." Xie Yu was held by him and frowned in the place he couldn''t see, "you go out." Fu Zhiyao didn''t let go. He held Xie Yu tightly. "Xie Yu, Xie Yu, you can''t do this. You used to like me the most. You were very happy yesterday morning. You were very happy then. I won''t go out. Unless you say you don''t love me, I won''t go out." He let go of Xie Yu, red eyes staring at him, "if you don''t say, I won''t go out." Xie Yu frowned and said, "I..." Fu Zhiyao looked at him. There was a small crack in his heart. As long as Xie Yu could speak out, his heart would break into pieces immediately. After two seconds of silence, Xie Yu closed his eyes gently. "Fu Zhiyao, I''m really tired. Can you go out? I want to sleep." "You see, you can''t say it." Fu Zhiyao pursed his lips. His red eyes bent slightly. He said with a smile, "you still love me. You can''t cheat yourself." Xie Yu stood in the same place with a white face, and... He was grinding his teeth. If it wasn''t for the remaining five points of favor, I would have thrown you out. What are you proud of. Fu Zhiyao''s determined eyes made Xie Yu very angry. Xie Yu closed his eyes and said in a low voice, "I will slowly forget you, Fu Zhiyao, please let me go..." in fact, if Fu Zhiyao is more serious, you can see that Xie Yu''s temple is jumping suddenly. But Fu Zhiyao, who had managed to keep his mind steady, was in a mess after hearing this. He didn''t even call the captain. He didn''t even call him the captain. "No!" Fu Zhiyao interrupted him, "I won''t give you that chance. Even if you forget, I will make you fall in love with me again." You dream. Xie Yu''s heart. "Xie Yu." Seeing that he didn''t speak, Fu Zhiyao pitifully raised his hand, "bandage me. I really hurt." Chapter 77 Xie Yu raised his eyes and took a look at him. He threw the medical box on his hand without expression. "From today on, we will return to the bridge and return to the road. I will not take care of your affairs." "Xie Yu, don''t be so hard hearted. You still love me." When the medical box was smashed on his body, Fu Zhiyao gave a pale smile, looked at him and said in a low voice, "otherwise he would not have given me the medical box." "I''m afraid you''ll die here. Tomorrow Haige will ask me for someone." Xie Yu said without expression, "go out, I''m tired." Thanks to him, he thought that more stimulation could increase the degree of liking. As a result, that''s all? Xie Yu felt that he was bleeding. It''s been a long time here. Even if the popularity doesn''t rise, why can''t Fu Zhiyao just throw him on the bed for an exciting beep as before? It''s not interesting. It''s not interesting. "Xie Yu..." Fu Zhiyao was pushed twice by him. He said pitifully, "I have only one hand. I can''t wrap it myself." Xie Yu has no patience, directly reached out to push him out, "then find a doctor, find an assistant." "I used to get hurt because you took care of it for me." Fu Zhiyao felt a pain in his heart and said with a forced smile. "You said it was before." Xie Yu''s eyes were red and swollen. He turned around and threw the cake he had brought back from the studio to him. "My birthday is over. Take it out." With that, without waiting for Fu Zhiyao to say anything, he directly closed the door. Xie Yu took a look at Fu Zhiyao''s sleeve, which was dyed red by the blood on his hand. He turned his lips and took off his clothes. The boy''s abdominal muscles and the hidden Mermaid line are exposed in the air. Xie Yu throws down his clothes and hears Fu Zhiyao''s voice outside. "Xie Yu, I know you still love me. You''re just angry now..." after a slight pause, he continued, "I''ll love you well in the future. Don''t be angry, OK?" Xie Yu bares his upper body and slightly pauses. He looks at the closed door and picks his delicate eyebrows. "It doesn''t matter if you''re angry now. I''ll wait until the day when you''re down." Fu Zhiyao also said, "I''ll put the cake in the refrigerator downstairs. You should remember to eat it tomorrow." Xie Yu sneered and went directly to the wardrobe to find a set of soft pajamas to change. After he changed his pajamas, Fu Zhiyao whispered something outside the door. Xie Yu took a look outside, opened the drawer and found a box of earplugs. He did not turn off the light directly after lying down for a while, but touched an eye mask at the head of the bed. When wearing the blindfold, the rain outside suddenly crackled down. Xie Yu took a look and didn''t care. He put on the blindfold and turned over to sleep. In a few minutes. The man lying on the bed suddenly sat up. He took off his blindfold and earplug. The rain was terrible outside. The rain and air conditioner fell down along the gap of the window. The branches were shaking and looked very frightening. He looked at the door. There was no sound at the door. He didn''t know if Fu Zhiyao had gone. Xie Yu touched his mobile phone at the head of the bed, ignored Fu Zhiyao''s SMS and countless missed calls, and sent a message to Fu Zhiyao: [take your umbrella with you. ¡¿ after the message was sent out, Xie Yu held his face and watched the mobile phone. Fu Zhiyao didn''t reply to the message. He stood in front of Xie Yu''s door. After seeing the text message, his painful heart finally eased slightly. Looking at the closed door in front of him, he said softly, "I know, Xie Yu." Chapter 78 After two seconds of silence, Fu Zhiyao looked down at the text message. It was a very simple message, but he felt very sweet. His forehead against Xie Yu''s door, after a long time he put away his mobile phone, slightly raised his voice and said to Xie Yu inside, "Xie Yu, I''m leaving." "I don''t know when I''ll be back next time, but I''ll call you every day." There was no movement in it, as if the people inside had fallen asleep. Fu Zhiyao touched Xie Yu''s door, looked at the light from the crack of the door, and said in a hoarse voice, "Xie Yu, I''m really going." There''s still nothing inside. "Happy birthday, Xie Yu." He added. Xie Yu sat in the room and sneered. Happy birthday? His birthday is long past, OK! Happy birthday to you. And just a happy birthday, do you want to kill him? Not even a birthday present? He brought back a broken cake. He just took a look at it. It was almost melted. It''s not as good as Shen Mo''s intention. The cake they bring will not melt. There was a slight sound of footsteps outside. It was Fu Zhiyao who left. Xie Yu closed his eyes gently, and took his cell phone to the window. Fu Zhiyao will look back when he goes out later. If you see him in front of the window and watch him go, how much will it be touched? ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, Fu Zhiyao appeared in the courtyard. With a black umbrella and a white medicine box in his hand, he stood in the yard and looked up. Xie Yu saw that he saw him, and then flashed to the side without expression, and then pulled the curtain. As he drew the curtains, Fu Zhiyao stood in the yard and waved to him. Xie Yu glanced, drew the curtain directly, climbed back to the bed and turned off the light. ¡­¡­ Fu Zhiyao, who was standing in the yard, was very happy. His heart, which was very painful, was relieved. He looked at Xie Yu''s room, which was already dark, and carefully held the medicine box with a bitter smile. It''s good that he still cares about him. He doesn''t care about him at all. [Ding: Fu Zhiyao''s liking degree + 1, the current total liking degree: 96.] Xie Yu, who heard the system prompt, gently hooked his lips in the dark, feeling that it was almost over. It''s just that I haven''t slept a few times. It''s not worth it. He gently tutted, pulled the quilt, and fell asleep. ¡­¡­ Fu Zhiyao drove here all night. He didn''t sleep much this night. At the moment, he was not in a good mood and spirit. He didn''t dare to drive because he was afraid of an accident. So he called his agent when he got hurt in the dormitory. Although Chen Hai didn''t have any sense of getting up, he suddenly drove back to the dormitory, which made him angry. He heard that he had hurt his hand and didn''t sleep all night, so he found a trusted driver as quickly as possible. Fu Zhiyao took the medicine box and got on the car. The rain outside was crackling. The water drops from the window, Fu Zhiyao looked at his simple hand, his eyes dark. Before, he was injured, Xie Yu would deal with it for him. Xie Yu is very careful. Even if he is not a doctor, he can handle the wound very well. He always gives him a beautiful bandage. Fu Zhiyao looked at the crooked band aid pasted on his hand, and "click" to take a picture and send it to Xie Yu. Chapter 79 [you see, I can''t do anything well without you [picture]] although the band aid has been pasted, it is his hand that smashed the glass. There are many small blood stains beside it, which is shocking. Xie Yu did not return. Fu Zhiyao also knew that it was not likely that he would not return, but he still held a glimmer of hope and sent him the past. After sending the photos on his hand, Fu Zhiyao turned over Fuyu''s words again. In fact, after the photos of Xie Yu and Shen Mo were hot searched today, the atmosphere of Fu Yu CP Chaohua is not very good. There are a lot of fans running away, and many people climb the wall to eat Moyu. Fu Zhiyao was not in a good mood, but he managed to resist the bad mood. He found several Zhongfen''s microblogs and sent a screenshot to Xie Yu. [you see, they all say that we are a good match [picture]] [I don''t know, you have seen me so many times, and the fans are right. When you look at me, it seems that there are stars in your eyes [picture]] [do you see the same diagram? I was shocked at the first time. We were not so close when we were outside Are fans'' own p''s really good [picture]] [look at this one, they make you look good [picture]] After sending many messages in a row, Xie Yu didn''t have any echo. Fu Zhiyao pursed his white lips, lowered his eyes slightly, looked at the medicine box in his arms and said to Xie Yu: [good night, I love you. ¡¿ ¡­¡­ The driver in front of him has been with Chen Hai for many years. While driving, he looked at Fu Zhiyao in the rearview mirror and said, "brother Fu, do you want to take you to the hospital first? Your hands seem to be very serious." Fu Zhiyao''s face changed slightly. When he mentioned Fu, he thought of a man. Chen Wei. Chen Wei likes to call him that. Most people in the company call him brother Zhiyao. If it had not been for Chen Wei, he would have gone to Qiushan that day, and would have spent his birthday with him, drank bone soup, and watched the sunrise. If I had been there at that time, what would have happened to Shen Mo. "Don''t call me brother Fu." Fu Zhiyao looked down at the medicine box in his arms. It was the medicine box Xie Yu had used for a long time. There were also some lovely cat stickers on the outside. As soon as he saw the cats, he would think of the misty eyes of the young cat. "Ah..." The valet driver didn''t respond. He had sent this one before. At that time, he was also called brother Fu. He didn''t say anything at that time. What''s the tone today? What''s the wrong call? Driving mechanically, he raised his eyes and looked at the rear-view mirror. After careful consideration, he called out, "well Brother Zhiyao, shall I take you to the hospital for bandaging first? " "No Fu Zhiyao didn''t seem to have any opinion about this address. He looked down at the white box in his arms and said. "Oh..." The valet didn''t go on talking. He has given them to everyone of the stars, but he has never seen anyone who talks less than Fu Zhiyao. Even Shen Mo, the famous young master, would say something polite to him, but it seems that Fu Zhiyao seldom talks to people like them all the time. Knowing that he was not a talkative person, the valet paid attention to driving and didn''t mean to continue talking. Just ask where you want to send it. He just didn''t know what had happened. He suddenly changed his face. What if he was changing his face. Just when the driver decided to stop talking, the person behind him suddenly opened his mouth: "do you know Xie Yu?" Chapter 80 "Ah?" The driver didn''t expect that he would speak. He raised his eyes and looked in the rear-view mirror. Then he turned to continue to look at the road. Referring to Xie Yu, he seemed to relax. "Xiao Xie, I know. I''ve seen him off several times. He''s really nice." Not only in stars, but also in their company, Xie Yu is the kindest. Clever, respect everyone, no star''s airs. Fu Zhiyao hung his eyes with his medicine box in his arms. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Seeing that he didn''t speak, the driver held the steering wheel in his hand and said with a smile, "Xiao Xie looks very shy, but he is very nice. Last time I saw my hand hurt, I returned my band aid." Fu Zhiyao drooped his eyes and whispered, "yes, he is very good, he is the best..." "fu... Zhiyao has a good relationship with him. I took him to see you several times." The price of driving while laughing said, "and Xiao Xie when teammates must be particularly happy." Fu Zhiyao''s eyes flashed, his voice dry and said, "well, I''m very happy with him." Dai Jia didn''t find his abnormality and continued to talk about Xie Yu in front of him. Fu Zhiyao didn''t think he talked too much, so he sat in the back and listened quietly, occasionally nodded and agreed with him. ... Nancheng District film and Television City, hotel, underground garage. By the time they got to the underground garage, it was already dark outside. "Brother Zhiyao, brother Zhiyao, here we are." Assistant Chen nodded to the driver, and the cat went to the back and called Fu Zhiyao who had fallen asleep. Fu Zhiyao was sleeping soundly, but the things in his hand were still held tightly, and he did not mean to let go. The assistant looked at the medicine box in his hand and frowned slightly, the medicine box was a little old, but it was still clean and tidy. There was a cute kitten sticker on the front, which was Xie Yu''s. In the middle of the night, he raced so far back and came back with a medicine box? Assistant Chen slightly changed his face, reached out and shook Fu Zhiyao. His voice raised slightly, "brother Zhiyao, here we are." Fu Zhiyao was finally shaken up, he opened his eyes, eyes full of bright red blood, "well." Chen assistant cat waist, habitually want to take the things in his hands, "Zhiyao brother, I take it." "I''ll take it myself." Fu Zhiyao''s face was slightly heavy, his arm was tight, and he subconsciously held the medicine box in his hand. Assistant Chen: "you take it, you take it. I didn''t have such a treasure for people before, but now I have such a treasure for a broken medicine box. Tut. Good reincarnation. The assistant followed him. While waiting for the elevator below, Fu Zhiyao took out his mobile phone directly. He went back to take a picture of the underground garage, and his fingers quickly knocked on the mobile phone screen: [arrived at the hotel [picture]] Assistant Chen didn''t mean to see his message, but Fu Zhiyao sent a message back and forth for a long time, deleted it, and finally only sent four words. She closed her eyes, and there was no fluctuation in her heart. She even wanted to laugh. Do you know how to report the itinerary now? Great, great. Do you think you''re Xie Ge Li? If Chen Hai hadn''t called her in the middle of the night and scolded her, saying that Fu Zhiyao was crazy and unstable and wanted to open his love affair, she could not believe that such a day would come. This is really... Great. Chapter 81 Two hours before filming in the morning, the assistant took him back directly. When they went back, they happened to meet Jiang Yue, who was playing a big night show. Jiang Yue, dressed in clothes and with a faint weariness on her face, walked into the elevator with her assistant and ran into Fu Zhiyao, who was leaning against the corner with a medicine box. Fu Zhiyao held the box tightly in his hand, holding the mobile phone in one hand, staring at the screen of the mobile phone with a gloomy look. "Sister Yue." Assistant Chen stood beside Fu Zhiyao, smiling and nodding to Jiang Yue. "Out?" Jiang yueding took a look at Fu Zhiyao, who was leaning in the corner. She stepped in and said, "where have you been? I came back early in the morning." The tone was lazy and loose. Fu Zhiyao raised his head and looked at her. Jiang Yue''s assistant nodded to them awkwardly. "... we know brother Yao hurt his hand by accident. We went to have a look." Assistant Chen looked up at Fu Zhiyao and said with a dry smile to the woman who was facing them. "Oh." Jiang Yue turned her eyes slightly with her back to them. To see the hand, who believe it!? What time are you standing. At 5:30 in the morning, Fu Zhiyao got up so early, hurt his hand, went to the hospital and came back? When she doesn''t have a brain? It''s not that he didn''t know that his little lover was lying in the hospital now, and went to see it. Fu Zhiyao did not speak, and the atmosphere in the elevator was once very embarrassing. Soon, the elevator reached their floor. Jiang Yue looked back at him and went out directly. Fu Zhiyao didn''t explain anything. He walked out of the elevator and went back to his room. In the next few days, Fu Zhiyao made a lot of phone calls to Xie Yu, but Xie Yu did not receive any of them. When Xie Yu doesn''t answer the phone, he always sends short messages. No matter what he does, he will tell Xie Yu. But again, Xie Yu did not return. The man seemed to have evaporated from his world, and disappeared completely. If it wasn''t for the activity map of the Star Youth official blog and the various Reuters pictures in Xie Yuchao''s words, Fu Zhiyao might have thought that this man had completely disappeared from the world. Assistant Chen is busy on the side. Fu Zhiyao sat quietly, holding his mobile phone and staring at the front, he pursed his lips and said, "assistant Chen." Assistant Chen stopped. She handed over the script and the water cup, wiped the sweat and asked, "what''s the matter, brother Yao?" He looked down at the script that was near the end, closed his eyes and said, "give Xie Yu a call. I haven''t heard his voice for a long time." He has a dry voice. Recently, he has been staying in the crew. He has not made less phone calls, no less messages, and no less gifts. But teammates said that all the things he sent were thrown away, including the cake. "Ah?" The assistant was slightly stunned, pursed her lips gently, took out her mobile phone and looked at the time, "brother Zhiyao, Xiaoyu can''t answer the phone now. It''s the meaning of recording the travel. It''s the weekend today." Oh, yes. Fu Zhiyao just remembered. Today is the weekend. He squinted at the script of the last eight levels on the table, silently took out his mobile phone and opened the live broadcast. This time, instead of climbing, they went to the forest park in the next city. Xie Yu did not form a team with Shen Mo, but formed a team with Yu Ke. When he turned on the live broadcast, Yuke was sitting on the picnic cloth peeling an orange for Xie Yu. Chapter 82 Xie Yu doesn''t like oranges. He will never eat them. This is Fu Zhiyao''s first reaction. After two seconds, Fu Zhiyao slightly widened his eyes. The young man in the screen took the orange, broke it off one by one and put it into his mouth. He ate it slowly. When he ate, his eyes dropped slightly, and there was no expression on his face, as if he didn''t know what he was eating. The barrage floated across a large area of "so sweet and so sweet", "Yuke is the sweetest". Assistant Chen glanced at Fu Zhiyao''s face and said with a smile, "in the last few programs, Yuke took care of Xiaoyu, so we organized CP for them." In fact, Fu Zhiyao didn''t pay attention to CP or CP, nor did he pay attention to the comments of barrage. Since he came back from the dormitory last time, he has been in the production team for nearly a month, and the meaning of travel has been filmed in the fifth issue. He didn''t miss one of the first four programs. He really watched every one. Every Thursday, 18 hours, a total of 192 hours, he looked at it with all his heart. It''s not a variety show. He''s just looking at the man. One hundred and ninety-two hours is a lot for many people, but Fu Zhiyao doesn''t think it''s enough. He found out Xie Yu''s previous interviews and stage and watched them back and forth many times. Just like watching the program, he only watched the man. If he really doesn''t know how to spend this time without these things. "Brother Zhiyao?" Assistant Chen saw that he did not speak, and looked at him slightly with a low voice. After several programs, Yu Ke has become the general trend CP like Mo Yu. Although assistant Chen wants to be angry with Fu Zhiyao, he still doesn''t want him to lose his mind at this time. In case of affecting the state of filming, Chen Hai will call again to scold her. ¡°¡­¡­ He seems to have lost a lot of weight. " Fu Zhiyao looked at the young man on the screen without focusing. His fingers fell on the screen, as if he could really touch his thin face. ¡°¡­¡­ Well, Xiaoyu has been very popular recently. Maybe Haige has high requirements for him. After all, if you want to be on camera, you have to control your diet. " Assistant Chen certainly looked at him and made sure that he was not really angry because of the barrage. He was silent for a moment and said. Fu Zhiyao gently frowned, turned to look at her, raised his hand and said, "mobile phone." Assistant Chen: "ah?" She looked at Fu Zhiyao in horror, and slowly took out her mobile phone and handed it to him reluctantly. "Brother Zhiyao, what are you going to do?" Assistant Chen looked at the cell phone he had been taken over and was eager to see through. He didn''t want to use her mobile phone to microblog, did he? Don''t worry. Now Mo Yu and Yu Ke are on the trend. These two CP are going to have a hot search in a few days. Today is the live broadcast of the meaning of travel. How can they not have a hot search. If he saw the hot search, he would not be angry? Fu Yao didn''t answer the phone book of Chen Zhihai directly. Chen Hai is very busy because of Xie Yu''s recent popularity. Seeing that it''s assistant Chen, he thinks that something has happened to Fu Zhiyao. He quickly puts down his work and answers the phone: "Hey, what''s wrong with Zhiyao?" After two seconds, the cool voice came to you Chen Hai a muddle, some did not respond to come over, "what?" Chapter 83 Since Fu Zhiyao''s debut, Chen Hai has always been his agent. He knows how strict Chen Hai controls the diet of artists. He looked down at the screen. On the screen of his mobile phone, the boy in the light blue sweater sat quietly on the picnic cloth. After eating that small orange, he laughed at the people around him and said, "master, don''t peel it, I won''t eat it." Feather Ke also does not lift the head, continues to peel the orange said, "you just did not eat anything, in eat a bar, only eat an orange how to line." "I can''t eat any more." Xie Yu pursed his lips, reached out and took the orange in his hand, "no appetite, I''ll peel it for you." ¡­¡­ The barrage was sweet, and only Fu Zhiyao felt that his heart was sour. In the first episode of the program, Xie Yu said that he had not eaten his favorite fish for a long time. Fu Zhiyao will never forget his eyes when he roasted fish. "Are you asking Xie Yu to control his diet?" Fu Zhiyao looked at Xie Yu, who ate only one orange on the screen and didn''t eat anything. His eyes were dark and his face was a little gloomy and frightening. "Don''t let him control his diet. Are you going to force people to death?" Chen Hai: Chen Hai just reflected what he was talking about and quickly explained: "I''m not, I didn''t let him..." "It''s not the best. Look what he looks like?" Fu Zhiyao said coldly. Chen Hai closed his eyes and took a look at the people next to him. He looked at the closed door and gently pursed his lips and said, "I really don''t have..." "Forget it, your play is almost finished. You can come back and have a look." Chen said. What''s going on this year. This one is two. Is it going to piss him off. In the past few years, he was particularly lucky that Fu Zhiyao and Xie Yu were very good together, and their internal digestion was very good. Xie Yu was not very popular and had a soft temper. Even if they were separated, nothing would happen. What''s more, Fu Zhiyao and he are just playing. Who would have thought of today. Clay figurines have three characteristics. Fu Zhiyao gave a cold hum on the other side, looked at the thin boy on the mobile phone screen and said, "give him fish." Chen Hai can''t bear it, "Fu Zhiyao." Chen Hai almost lifted the table in anger. What happened to Fu Zhiyao? Did you want to piss him off? He doesn''t let Xie Yu control his diet, let him control his body, give him fish? "Buy him fish." Fu Zhiyao did not give in. He sipped his thin lips and repeated in a low voice. "... OK." Chen Hai sipped his lips, OK, eat fish to eat fish, he only said let eat fish, did not say let eat fish every day. Xie Yu is so thin that he can eat it. He can''t eat a meal. "Don''t just promise not to do it." Fu Zhiyao frowned and said softly. "Can I take a picture for you?" Chen Hai asked in a low voice, "can I take a video for you? I''ll give him food when he comes back from the program, OK?" Fu Zhiyao gave a slight "um" in a very light tone. "I''ve agreed to all your requests. Ancestor, please, make a good film in the crew. Do you know how important this play is to you? This is an opportunity that many people can''t ask for. You..." "please send me the video." Fu Zhiyao interrupted him and then hung up directly. "Hello, hello?" Listening to the voice of hanging up, Chen Hai was very angry and yelled, "Fu Zhiyao Chapter 84 Chen Haiqi almost smashed his cell phone. After he calmed down, he made two more calls to Fu Zhiyao, but assistant Chen answered them. He said that Fu Zhiyao was filming and couldn''t answer the phone. He had nothing to do but stop calling and prepare for the video. Chen Hai Hung up the phone and gave a cold smile. Let''s shoot the video. Shoot it. He does it. ¡­¡­ Xie Yu has lost a lot of weight recently. God knows how much he has wronged himself to be so thin. When he looked in the mirror, he was distressed. He didn''t believe that Fu Zhiyao didn''t feel any pain when he saw it. "Hai, Haige." Xie Yu and Shen Mo, who just came back together, stand side by side and look at Chen Hai in the living room of the dormitory. "I''m back." Chen Hai stood in front of the door, looked at Xie Yu without expression, "come in." Xie Yu looked at him strangely. Which one is this? It seemed as if I was waiting for them. He raised his eyes and looked at Shen mo. Shen Mo thought he was afraid of Chen Hai scolding him, so he gently stretched out his hand and silently patted him on the shoulder, "it''s OK, go in." Xie Yu pursed his lips and went in with him. After entering, he looked around. Chen Hai''s face was not right. He seemed to be looking at him all the time, as if he wanted to kill him the next second. It''s all like this. Must be something wrong with Fu Zhiyao? Didn''t Fu Zhiyao come back? He looked blankly at the empty room and thought, it''s been a month since he last saw Fu Zhiyao, and it''s more than a month since he last saw Fu Zhiyao He still ignores Fu Zhiyao all the time. Is there no fluctuation in his heart? Sure enough, all the news he sent was false. Fake! If you really care about him, how can you just move your fingers to send messages instead of coming back to see him? Xie Yu angrily threw down his luggage and went directly to Chen Hai and sat down, "why did Haige come to us? Did he come to find us?" Chen Hai glanced at him, took a look at Shen Mo standing behind him, nodded to Xie Yu and said, "yes, come to see you." "What''s the matter?" Xie Yu sat there looking up at him and asked. Recently, he has become very popular. His popularity is almost catching up with Shen mo. Chen Hai certainly can''t lose his temper with him because of a little trifle like before. There must be only one thing for him to come here in person, Fu Zhiyao. "Sit down and wait." Chen Hai turned around, opened the refrigerator, took out a tin foil box, and then went to the oven, opened it and put it in. Shen Mo sat down beside Xie Yu and poured a glass of water for him naturally, "drink some water first." "Well." Xie Yu nodded, but he didn''t refuse. He drank directly from the cup. "Haige, just say what you want." Shen Mo reached out and poured himself a cup, saying in a low voice. His tone is full of protection. Chen Hai turned his back to them, his teeth itching. One is like this, the other two are like this. Why are both of them so frustrated, just protecting Xie Yu? Will he eat Xie Yu!? Look at this one by one. One would like to hide Xie Yu directly when he saw himself, for fear that he would be scared. The other one is more powerful. He says that he won''t eat for Xie Yu! It''s like he really abused someone. Don''t you say more about him, as for it? "Haige?" Shen Mo saw that he had been carrying his back and did not speak, and frowned. Chapter 85 "Nothing." Chen Hai pursed his lips, forced a breath, turned around and looked at them with a smile, saying, "my colleagues sent a fish, so I brought it to Xie Yu to eat." Xie Yu raised her eyebrows suddenly. Give him fish? He suspected that Chen Hai was trying to assassinate him with fishbone. Shen Mo also slightly Zheng for a while, some didn''t react. Chen Hai, bring Xie Yu something to eat? No one really believes this. Chen Hai has been with his regiment for several years. His favorite is Fu Zhiyao. He usually holds Fu Zhiyao as his own son. He is afraid of flying in his hand and melting in his mouth. That''s true. He worries about everything for him. But that''s the way it is. Chen Hai has never brought anything to Fu Zhiyao himself. He didn''t even order the takeout to Fu Zhiyao himself, let alone wait in the dormitory to give Xie Yu hot fish. ¡°¡­¡­ Xie Yu has been working hard recently. " Chen Hai seems to feel a bit embarrassed. Instead of coughing, he squeezed out a few words from his teeth. "They''re all thin. Fans are worried about you. Eat something and record a video to make them feel at ease." The last sentence is much smoother. Let fans rest assured that they can do everything for business. That''s not surprising. Shen Mo turned his head to look at the emaciated youth beside him, nodded gently, and agreed, "it''s a lot thinner. Today, I heard master Yuke say that you don''t eat much, so it''s time for fans to worry." "Ding --" the fish is hot. Chen Hai turned his head and took out the fish. He personally put the hot fish in front of Xie Yu, "eat, I''ll record the video for you." Xie Yu drooped his eyes and felt that it was wrong. In order to reassure the fans, Chen Hai directly told him to record a video by himself. Why did he come in person, but it was fish? "Xie Yu, since Haige is hot for you, you can eat some." Shen Mo said in a low voice. Xie Yu''s recent state is really wrong. He eats too little every day. Chen Hai stood in front of him and looked at him. Seeing that he didn''t move, he gave a stiff smile and said, "why do you want me to open the lid for you?" The smell of fish on the table has come out. Xie Yu hasn''t had a good meal for a long time. Smelling the smell, he wants to open the lid and eat all the fish in it immediately. But I can''t. Since it''s a play, we should do it in place. Otherwise, his hard work is in vain? The young man at the table took a quiet look at the hot box in front of him. His eyelashes trembled slightly. He pursed his lips and said, "brother, I''m sorry. I also want to reassure you, but I I really don''t have much appetite. I can''t eat it. Give me a little more time, and give me a little more time to adjust my state... " He looked pale as if he was about to cry. Xie Yu is really about to cry. He was hungry, but now he can''t smell the delicious smell. "Xie Yu, take two mouthfuls, or two." Without waiting for Chen hai to speak, Shen Mo, sitting next to him, opened his mouth full of worry. He pursed his lips and looked at Xie Yu in a complicated way. His slender fingers folded together and his voice dropped down and said, "I know you''re in a bad mood, but you can''t be like this all the time. Tell me you haven''t had a good meal for several days. If you go on like this, you will be ill. If you are sick How can I see fu Xie Yu, take two, will you Chapter 86 The smell of food lingered around. Xie Yu''s face was slightly stiff. He dropped his eyes and said with a bitter smile, "then... Just take a bite." "Well, eat more." Shen Mo relaxed and opened the lid in front of him with a smile. The smell of grilled fish suddenly diffuses. The lower layer is covered with crystal clear soup, and the upper layer is covered with red chopped peppers with full color It''s delicious. Chen Hai has taken out his mobile phone. He looks at Xie Yu, who is sitting quietly. It is very rare that he does not open his mouth to scold him for dallying. He held his cell phone and waited quietly until the teenager picked up the chopsticks. Shen Mo sat quietly beside him without moving. Chen Hai pursed his lips and moved the camera slightly, leaving only Xie Yu''s figure in the camera. The boy''s face was pale. He ate very slowly. He took a long time to eat. Two minutes later, he put down his chopsticks, gave a pale smile and said, "Hey, OK." Chen Hai hasn''t closed the recording yet. Voice down in front of the fish, "I really can''t eat a dry eye." "Ding -" Chen Hai closed the recording, "OK." "Xie Yu, you''ve just taken a few bites. You''re taking one." Shen Mo frowned at him and said, "don''t you like fish the most? How about taking a bite?" Xie Yu took three chopsticks from the beginning to the end, and there was a big plate full of them. "Vice team, I can''t eat any more, really..." Xie Yu lowered his head and took a deep breath and said, "I''m tired. I want to go to sleep for a while." Chen Hai raised his eyes and gave Fu Zhiyao the video. ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " Shen Mo took a look at the hot grilled fish on the table, sipped his lips and said in a low voice. Xie Yu directly got up and went up. If he didn''t go up, those roasted fish might be all in his stomach next second. ¡­¡­ Nancheng District, film city. Fu Zhiyao opens the video sent by Chen Hai for the first time. Looking at Xie Yu''s inability to eat, he feels that his heart is tight. Chen Hai: [he''s been like this since you went back last time. He can''t eat. He''s not in a good state. It''s getting worse recently But you don''t have to worry. I''ve already found psychological counseling for him, and I''ll let the assistant watch him and let him have a good meal. You should film well first and then talk to him when you come back from filming. ¡¿ Xie Yu is like this. How can Fu Zhiyao wait until the shooting is finished. It''s because of him. It''s because he Xie Yu did this. He still cares about him. He really cares about him! Fu Zhiyao directly finds Xie Yu''s phone number and dials it in the past, but the other party is still the same as the previous period of time, but he doesn''t answer. Fu Zhiyao didn''t give up, and beat one after another, but Xie Yu didn''t take it. Finally, Fu Zhiyao will call assistant Chen. He must hear Xie Yu''s voice today. At the other end, Xie Yu looked at the "sister Chen" on the mobile phone screen and gently licked her lips, and finally came. He quietly looked at Weng Weng''s shaking mobile phone and gently laughed. Finally, when the other party made the fifth call, Xie Yu answered the phone, his voice with a trace of panic, "sister Chen, what''s the matter, how to make so many calls, is it the captain what''s the matter?" There was silence at the other end of the phone. Xie Yu''s clean and clear voice sounded tremulous, "sister Chen? You talk, captain... " Chapter 87 "Xie Yu." Fu Zhiyao''s low voice came from the other end of the phone. Xie Yu held his mobile phone and grinned lazily, waiting for him to continue. "Xie Yu, don''t hang up." When he heard that there was a sudden silence, Fu Zhiyao suddenly said, "Haige just shot me a video. You recently Not so good, is it? " "I''m fine." Xie Yu half narrowed his eyes and said feebly, "if it''s nothing, just hang up." He didn''t mean to talk like this. He really didn''t have much strength. He was so hungry "I know you are not good. Haige sent me the video of you eating fish..." Fu Zhiyao seemed to be very afraid that he would hang up the phone and said with some uneasiness. Xie Yu picked his eyebrows. He straightened up and said in a complicated tone, "did you ask Haige to come..." Fu Zhiyao said with a low "um" and a deep breath, "Xie Yu, don''t make trouble with me, OK? I know it''s wrong. Are we still the same?" Xie Yu did not speak, nor hung up the phone. Fu Zhiyao held his mobile phone and said in a deep voice, "I will treat you well in the future, and I will never be the same again. This time, I will be good to you, OK?" Xie Yu''s room was lighted. He sat on the sofa in front of the window and looked at the leaves rustling in the wind outside. His slender fingers tapped gently, waiting for Fu Zhiyao to continue. "I love you, Xie Yu. I really love you." "You know, I never lie to you." "Give me another chance, let me treat you well, OK?" Xie Yu gently knocked on his fingers. Holding his mobile phone, he turned to look at the gifts in a corner of the room. All the gifts piled up like hills were recently sent by Fu Zhiyao. He turned his head carelessly and leaned back on the sofa in a comfortable position. His voice was very weak and soft. He would not know whether it was for himself or for Fu Zhiyao, "can I still believe you..." "Yes, of course!" Fu Zhiyao suddenly raised his eyes, "I promise, I promise you, I will never be the same as before! Xie Yu, you don''t have to do anything, you don''t have to think about anything, just give me a chance, just like this. " Xie Yu nodded faintly, his voice was very light and his meaning was not clear Good. " ¡­¡­ Fu Zhiyao was in a good mood, and Xie Yu began to eat well. Assistant Chen complained deeply about this. She looked at the film and Television City in Nancheng District thousands of miles away and called Xie Yu with a smile. Fu Zhiyao, who was talking about all kinds of trivia of the crew, grinned her teeth. Why is Xie Yu so hopeless! How long has that been! How long has this been! Less than two months, how could he forgive Fu Zhiyao so easily!? At least three months! "Today''s shooting went very smoothly, and the director praised me ~" Fu Zhiyao said to the person on the other end of the phone with a smile, "I should be able to finish the shooting as scheduled. I''m looking forward to it. I can join you in the program at that time." Assistant Chen looked at Fu Zhiyao, who was quite different from him in peacetime. He gently drew the corner of his mouth and put the water beside him. See you for a long time. If she had been half a year ago, she would have dropped her chin. Who would have thought that Fu Zhiyao, a noble and cool man, would one day call people every day to report his itinerary, and the crew would be able to talk to them about trivial things for a long time You know, he used to call Xie Yu, but he always cherished words like gold. Basically, there were only words like "um", "Oh", "don''t go back" and "know". Now Fu Yao''s assistant chuckled like a fool. It''s not a painting style at all. Chapter 88 Xie Yu returned to normal speed, Chen Hai some did not expect. However, after listening to assistant Chen''s saying that Fu Zhiyao was in a good state in the production group recently, he immediately felt relieved. This is the best way. I can''t use psychological counseling. It''s good. ¡­¡­ In this way, Fu Zhiyao''s play was finished smoothly. That night, he was in a good mood to send a micro blog, micro blog in a burst. @Star boy - Fu Zhiyao: Thank you, thank you, and you''ll see @ star boy - Xie Yula ~ heart / Rose / [picture sharing] the picture he sent out is a picture of Fu Zhiyao in the cast. He changed his cold image and compared his heart to the camera with a bright smile. #The topics of Fu Zhiyao, AI te, Xie Yu and Fu Zhiyao, killing the youth and comparing the heart, all of a sudden rush to the hot search. The two topics, one before and one after, directly occupy the first and second hot search. Later, the significance of travel official blog also issued a publicity photo of Fu Zhiyao. @The meaning of travel: we are flying guests. Relax and play together tomorrow @ Star Youth - Fu Zhiyao [picture sharing] the meaning of travel ten minutes after the official blog launched the microblog, Fu Zhiyao. The meaning of travel? The topic of flying guests also went on the hot search. Fu Zhiyao took a look. Weifen was still abusing his company and agent, and even Xie Yu. He frowned, wrote down the ID of those who scolded Xie Yu, and directly sent it to Chen Hai. ¡¿ Chen Hai:??? ¡¿ Fu Zhiyao: [malicious curse, personal attack, not yet? ¡¿ Chen Hai that ''s ok. ¡¿ Fu Zhiyao was very popular when he came out of the world. He didn''t know how many curses he had been scolded for so many years. He had already developed a diamond heart. Many people have scolded him for so many years, but he has not sued any of them. These people scold Xie Yu Chen Hai looked at it, and compared with those people who scolded Fu Zhiyao, it was really nothing. He is really Chen Hai sighed, thinking that this was the end, but Fu Zhiyao sent another message: [lawyer''s statement, send it quickly. ¡¿ Chen Hai Chen Hai closed his eyes, pursed his lips and typed. Smile /] Fu Zhiyao was satisfied with this. He quit wechat and started to open Weibo. He switched to the trumpet and began to watch CP fans eat sugar. Because he liked Xie Yu very much when he was in the production group some time ago, and he would take Xie Yu secretly when he posted Weibo. He liked every Weibo of Xie Yu, so recently, Fuyu has become popular. Fuyu Chaohua: [great, great, team leader Gao Leng is online, when will Xiao Dingdang come back] [Fu Zhiyao''s recent microblog: eat, sleep, thank Xiao Dingdang. Thumb /] [absolutely!!! Why? Why did I step in when I knew it was a pit! My brother never gave praise to his teammates before. Recently, this praise and business frequency, ah, I''m dead ¡¿ [he is the flying guest of tomorrow!!? Wait for sugar. ¡¿ [I never thought I would have a day to thank Chen Hai ¡¿ [business CP is so good! ¡¿ [we''re number one on the CP list, full of fragrance!! ¡¿ [top flow is the top flow, which can rise to the top with your fingers! ¡¿ [why hasn''t Xiaoyu ever returned to the captain? He''s always been back to other people''s Aites. How come he just likes the captain Is it the captain''s single arrow? Lying trough, how can I feel better when I think about it I seem to watch captain Gao Leng chasing his wife online] [the meaning of travel is on demand! ¡¿ [hurry to tomorrow, Wuwu, as if watching QAQ] Chapter 89 Early in the morning, r city. Fu Zhiyao came directly from the crew all night. As soon as he got off the plane, he voluntarily handed in his mobile phone and luggage. The staff was slightly stunned and said with a smile, "it seems that Captain Fu has seen our program." Fu Zhiyao gently smiles at the camera, his eyes are very gentle and gentle, "yes, I have watched every issue of this season. Xie Yu is the youngest in our team, and he is very worried about him." "Ha ha ha ha, Xiao Yu is doing a good job." The staff obviously didn''t expect Fu Zhiyao to be so kind and said with a smile. "By the way, Xie Yu Have they arrived yet? " Fu Zhiyao asked, sitting by the window. "Ah?" The staff was slightly stunned. Didn''t the general guests ask where they were going first and what tasks they had? How could he ask his teammates first. Fu Fu fans, who had been waiting for the program to be broadcast, screamed at the bullet screen: [ow ow ow, it''s on show! ¡¿ [true. Eat, sleep, Xie Xiaodingdong] [asked my wife if she was so real when I just came here] the fans, Moyu and Yuke, the other two families, were not willing to be outdone: [this business is too deliberate, so hard sugar ¡¿ [poo ha ha ha, this stiff cue person and this professional smile are indeed commercial CP, which is far from our ink jade] [emmm It''s better for Yuke to get along with each other more naturally, with heavy business traces] "it should be here. Let''s go and meet them now, then work in pairs and meet together in the evening." The staff explained. Fu Zhiyao nodded and asked in a low voice, "how to group? Is it the same as the previous issue?" "No, no, it''s everyone''s choice of teammates today. If both sides want to choose each other as their teammates, they can be a team." The staff explained. "So..." Fu Zhiyao slightly raised his eyebrows and nodded with satisfaction, "that''s good." The staff looked as if he was very happy, and asked casually with a smile, "it seems that Captain Fu already has friends in his mind. Who will be chosen later? Can you tell me?" "Of course, Xie Yu." Fu Zhiyao took it for granted. The barrage starts again. Basically, every time Fu Zhiyao mentions Xie Yu, the barrage will increase madly once: [ha ha ha ha, old Fu, you''re enough! ¡¿ [I was surprised This is Fu Zhiyao. I really doubt that Fu Zhiyao has blocked Chen Hai''s bullets before. Otherwise, why should Chen Hai do what he asked him to do] [business CP is disgusting! ¡¿ [I''m tired of saying that the business traces are too heavy. After an hour''s drive, Fu Zhiyao finally arrived at his destination under the leadership of the staff. When he got there, Xie Yu and Shen Mo had just arrived, and Xie Yu was pulled by Yuke to talk beside him. The barrage has been in the prime of Yuke. Xie Yu is wearing very simple black short sleeves and white trousers, just like what he told Fu Zhiyao yesterday. Fu Zhiyao, dressed in white short sleeves and black trousers, quietly walked up to them and nodded politely and distantly to the other two guests. When he passed by Shen Mo, his eyes changed slightly and he walked over. "Xie Yu." The tone is polite to control Ke to stand in front of the elder''s cold to live, Fu Yao says to him Chapter 90 Xie Yu body a stiff, just the camera shot over, his voice is small, some unnatural smile, "you, you come." Yu Ke frowned at Fu Zhiyao. He read Weibo last night and knew that today''s flying guest was Xie Yu, the most popular one in their team. When chatting with Xie Yu last night, he asked Xie Yu what kind of person Fu Zhiyao was, but Xie Yu always talked about him and was not willing to mention this person. In the same team, the one with the highest popularity and the one with the lowest popularity will inevitably have conflicts. Yu Ke thought Fu Zhiyao and Xie Yu were not compatible, so he didn''t ask much. But today, it seems to be very close. But this Fu Zhiyao It''s strange to look at him. It''s like eating him. Did he know this man before? Have you had a holiday? "Well." Feather Ke quietly nodded, it is to say hello. "It''s said that we''re going to choose team-mates later. We''ll work in pairs. We''ll..." Fu Zhiyao whispered in his ear that the warm breath sprayed on Xie Yu''s neck. Xie Yu''s ear tips turned red at the speed visible to the naked eye. "It''s time to choose." Suddenly, not far away Shen Mo interrupted their conversation. "It''s time to choose. Let''s go." Xie Yu directly broke free from Fu Zhiyao''s long arm, some unnaturally smile, and walked towards Shen mo. He quickly walked to Shen Mo''s side, and the staff of the program group were already preparing things. They prepared some colored notes, asking the guests to write down the names of their favorite teammates, two people with double arrows form a team, and the rest continue to choose. A few minutes later, the guests wrote notes one after another. The staff announced notes one by one. In addition to Shen Mo, Xie Yu, Yu Ke and Fu Zhiyao, two guests wrote down each other''s names, and they formed a team. Then, the staff looked at the other notes, laughed and said, "the next team, Xie Yu..." Speaking of this, the staff gave a slight pause, held up the note, and said with a smile, "it seems that we xiaodingdang are very popular. Yuke, Shen Mo and our flight guests of this period all chose you." Fu Zhiyao looked slightly at Xie Yu. What''s the use of them in the election. As long as he is here, Xie Yu will only choose him. Xie Yu has been much better to him recently. Although he is not as close as he used to be, he also answers his phone calls, sends back wechat messages and accepts gifts. Xie Yu should not be angry any more. I''m sure you''ll like him the most. Thinking of this, Fu Zhiyao raised his chin slightly, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. But the next second, his smile was stiff on his face. Congratulation Ke Yu took the note of paper to look at you "Ha ha ha, I knew you would choose me." Feather Ke immediately smile, open arms embrace the side of Xie Yu. "Other guests have formed teams in pairs, so the last team is the remaining two." The staff said with a smile to Shen Mo and Fu Zhiyao, who were standing upright on one side, "they were originally from the same team. They should have a tacit understanding and a pleasant journey." "This is the mission card." After a pause, the staff put down the note again, picked up the task card next to him and said with a smile. Chapter 91 Xie Yu has been very close to Yu Ke in recent issues. Shen Mo has been used to it for a long time, but what he didn''t expect is that Xie Yu would choose Yu Ke instead of Fu Zhiyao. He looked strangely at Fu Zhiyao and calmly took over the task card handed over by the staff. Compared with his calmness, Fu Zhiyao''s movements are much more rigid. He raised his head and looked at Shen Mo, and the smile on his face disappeared completely. He held out his hand and took over the task card. In fact, Fu Zhiyao and Shen Mo are looking at each other normally, but the barrage makes up a big play: [crouching trough ha ha ha! Yuke, Yuke, invincible! ¡¿ [the victory of Yuko party! ¡¿ [Yuke chongchong! ¡¿ [business CP is business CP, smile manually. ¡¿ [ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Fu Zhiyao was just forced to open business, hahaha] [wow, a big sugar! After xiaodingdang didn''t choose the captain, the captain''s face suddenly changed. Do you find that, I feel that he is going to fight with Shen mo.] [fight, fight, lose both sides, then it will be the world of Yuko party! ¡¿ [the Shura hall is in a daze] Fu Zhiyao is biting his teeth and watching Xie Yu and others go away. The young man follows Yu Ke and doesn''t even look back at him. He took the task card and gently lowered his eyes. Is he still angry? ¡­¡­ After he left with Yu Ke, Xie Yu was much more relaxed. His mouth was slightly upturned and his mood was much better. Feather Ke is walking beside him, looking down at the task card, "ah, are we going to take a roller coaster..." Two task cards are in feather Ke''s hand, Xie Yu leaned over to have a look, "roller coaster ah." The tone is very insipid, not like Yuke take death calmly. "Thanks, you''re afraid. I''m afraid. "QAQ" Yuke looked at the task card in her hand and wanted to cry without tears. "Ah?" Xie Yu seems to have some unexpected, he slightly opened his eyes, a pair of eyes are bright and big, curly eyelashes gently tremble, "are you afraid of roller coaster?" "Well I''m a little afraid of that stuff. Are you afraid of it Yu Ke said in a low voice. "I''m not afraid. It''s OK. I''m right next to you." Xie Yu stretched out his hand to pat feather Ke''s shoulder and said softly. "Ah! I knew you wouldn''t be afraid. " Yu Ke suddenly raised his head and said excitedly, "you should hold me while you are sitting." "Good." Xie Yu nodded, Yu Ke looks good-looking, he likes good-looking boy, of course, willing to pull him. Yuke is an actor or a child star. Now all the fans left are old fans for many years, so the barrage is very harmonious. They are about to be laughed to death by this group: [ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! ¡¿ [Yuke, do you want to face? Do you want me to find out the video of you riding a roller coaster with no expression last year and send it to Xie Yu? ¡¿ ¡¾£¿£¿ [Keyu bar, this is obviously the abdominal black attack and silly white sweet suffer] [ha ha ha ha, it''s so naive upstairs, Yuke has always been a Ke attack, so it''s just because it''s good to hear and stop Liao] Xie Yu, who had received his mobile phone, didn''t know what the barrage was like. He was quiet and Yuke walked forward, walking, and the little lily came out. The host is very big. I don''t understand. Why don''t you have a group of strategic targets? Isn''t this a good opportunity to cultivate feelings? ¡¿ Chapter 92 Xie Yu closed his eyes: [baby, I''m 90 years old. I don''t need to cultivate it. Now I just need to stimulate him ¡¿ Little Lily: [0.0] how exciting is that? ¡¿ Xie Yu: [hang first, almost to ¡¿ Little Lily: [in what? ¡¿ Xie Yu: [in the process of some minor system can''t hear and can''t see:)] xiaobaihe: [ OK, OK. ¡¿ ¡­¡­ Xie Yu and Yu Ke successfully completed the task of taking the roller coaster together. On the roller coaster, Yuke yelled all the way, which made Xie Yu almost deaf. However, for the sake of his beautiful face, Xie Yu tolerated and calmly took his hand to ride the roller coaster. Compared with Xie Yu Yu Ke''s relaxed and harmonious group, Shen Mo Fu Zhiyao''s group seems a little stiff. Shen Mo and Fu Zhiyao have been teammates for several years, but they seem to have no tacit understanding, and Almost both of them put their dislike on their faces. They kept a cold face when they were doing the task, and they were about to quarrel several times. The two Weifen have been explaining that they are just ordinary colleagues, and it''s normal for them to disagree. And the fans All of them are chewing sugar. The atmosphere of Shen Mo and Fu Zhiyao is just the way of getting along with each other! A few hours later, the three groups of guests finally met. According to the degree of completion of the task, the program team gave the guests materials of different degrees. Shen Mo and Fu Zhiyao had the worst degree of completion, so they didn''t even get the tent. After some discussion, Xie Yu, who was assigned two tents, gave them a tent. When he got to the tent, Fu Zhiyao''s face was already very bad, but Xie Yu calmly went into Yu Ke''s tent and didn''t mean to sleep with Fu Zhiyao. ¡­¡­ Forty eight hours later, this issue of the meaning of travel was finally recorded. For 48 hours, Xie Yu and Fu Zhiyao didn''t say 20 words. The whole process was very common. They were neither too close nor too alienated. They were ordinary teammates. When the three people went back to the dormitory together, Xie Yu kept a distance from Fu Zhiyao. Shen Mo was in a good mood. He helped Xie Yu carry things, and he was surrounded by fans from the airport. It seemed that he was very close to him. Along the way, Shen Mo was all pervasive, so crowded that Fu Zhiyao couldn''t get to Xie Yu. Of course, even if he arrived at Xie Yu''s side, it was useless. Xie Yu didn''t mean to talk to him at all. ¡­¡­ A few hours later, the three finally got off the plane. As soon as they got into the company''s car, Xie Yu was held by Fu Zhiyao. Shen Mo looks stiff. Don''t put on your headphones and don''t look at them. Xie Yu seemed to shrink back. Fu Zhiyao looked down at him with the hair on his forehead slightly covering his eyes. His voice was low and somewhat aggrieved, "Xie Yu, are you still angry?" Xie Yu pursed his lips, but he didn''t get rid of his hand on his wrist. He was pulled and sat down beside him. Fu Zhiyao sat next to him, still looking aggrieved. Xie Yu drooped his eyes, his slender white fingers trembled slightly, and his voice was very small, "No." Fu Zhiyao''s eyes brightened a little, and then he was even more aggrieved, "then why don''t you pay attention to me, don''t group with me, don''t talk to me, don''t sleep in a tent with me at night..." Chapter 93 Xie Yu sneers in his heart. Why don''t you care? Don''t you count in your heart? He kept his eyes down and didn''t speak for a long time. "Xie Yu..." Seeing that he was so quiet, Fu Zhiyao took him by the wrist and said cautiously, "it doesn''t matter if you are still angry. As long as you are willing to give me a chance to make up for it, as long as it''s like this." Xie Yu closed his eyes, and his long black eyelashes trembled. His voice was very low, "you said, you can''t do that outside..." "What is it like?" Fu Zhiyao was slightly stunned, but some didn''t respond. Xie Yu drooped his eyes and looked at his hand on his wrist and said softly, "you can''t be too close to you outside." His tone was very light, but it was like a sharp stab into Fu Zhiyao''s heart, which suddenly controlled his lifeblood and made him unable to move. "Xie Yu, it''s all I didn''t know that before. " Fu Zhiyao took a deep breath, broke his shoulder, looked down at the young man in front of him and said, "it''s all my fault. It''s my son of a bitch. It''s not like that in the future. We can do whatever we want. We can do whatever we want. We can do whatever we want. We can do whatever we want. We can do whatever we want Xie Yu hung his head and his eyes flickered. If you don''t want to be close outside, you can''t be close outside. If you want to be close outside, you can be close outside? Who are you? Do you deserve it? Is everything in the world as you wish? Xie Yu slowly took out his hand, tone is still very light, his voice trembled with a smile, "this is not good, business is important." Fu Zhiyao''s palm was loose, and he still had the residual temperature on his wrist. He was flustered and reluctantly laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter. Isn''t Haige going to fry commercial CP? How can it affect his career?" Xie Yu still did not raise his eyes to look at him. He dropped two shadows in his eyes, pursed his lips and whispered, "but I remember You didn''t like that before. " Without waiting for Fu Zhiyao to speak, he frowned and said, "I''d better not. I''ll be the same as before. I''ll keep a distance from you outside." Fu Yao, who was familiar with his chin, said quietly, holding his breath on his shoulder "I like it." "I like you to kiss me, hold me, and stick to me." "I want the world to know that we''re good, and I want the world to know that you''re mine." Xie Yu is quietly held in his arms. Do you like it? But I don''t like it anymore. Still want me to stick to you as before ha-ha. You dream. "When you are outside, you should be close to me. Xie Yu, please." Fu Zhiyao said again. Xie Yu was held by him with no expression on his face and yawned. His tone was very humble and cowardly, "I Is it really possible? " "Of course, of course..." ¡­¡­ At noon, Fanxing youth dormitory. Three people finally arrived at the dormitory, because it was the day, teammates filming, to participate in activities to participate in activities, the dormitory was no one. Xie Yu ate something casually and went upstairs. As soon as he opened the door, someone crowded into the room from behind. The cold thin lips fell, and the door was closed. Xie Yu raised his head slightly and said, "God It''s still light. " Fu Zhiyao held his face in his hands and gave him a kiss on the forehead. He lowered his head, tightly encircled him and said in a hoarse voice, "I miss you so much." The man''s fine kiss fell on the young man''s white neck. After a few breaths, Xie Yu was already a little unsteady. He raised his eyes and looked at the window, "window The curtain. " Chapter 94 In the evening, the team-mates came back one after another. It''s time for the team to have dinner again. Although netizens always say that stars youth is the friendship of the plastic team, their feelings are almost the same, but since their debut, they eat together every night. As long as people are around, they all eat together. Even if there are only two people left in the team, they will come down to eat together. When Xie Yu went downstairs, his teammates were already below. His walking posture was a little strange, but fortunately, because of the rare arrival of all the stars today, his teammates were laughing and joking below, and they didn''t notice his strange downstairs posture. Fu Zhiyao chuckled and went down with his hand. The teammates just looked up: "ah, Xiao Xie is back. Come on, come on, come and sit with my brother." "Xiao Xie looks very good today." ¡­¡­ Fu Zhiyao was totally ignored. However, Fu Zhiyao was in a good mood today and didn''t care. He took Xie Yu to sit down. When eating, it seems that his identity has changed. Fu Zhiyao has always taken care of Xie Yu. His thoughtful actions and gentle smile are very similar to the legendary twenty four filial piety boyfriend. Some of the team-mates couldn''t believe it. While eating, they glared at him. At the end, they couldn''t help but feel sorry and happy for Xie Yu. They have been humble for a long time, but now they have finally turned into serfs and become masters. Tut tut. ¡­¡­ From that day on, Fu Zhiyao was almost like a changed person. He followed Xie Yu wherever he went. Without Xie Yu''s activities, he would not participate. Only in the same activity with Xie Yu, he would participate. Chen Hai has nothing to do with it. Fortunately, Xie Yu''s popularity is rising now, so let them go. In the following week, Xie Yu and Fu Zhiyao''s advertisements and activities were the same as those of Fu Zhiyao''s and Xie Yu''s Micro blog business Most of them are just Fu Zhiyao''s unilateral business, and Xie Yu occasionally praises him. However, the two of them cooperated as one person on the stage. Fu Zhiyao, who had always been very cold off the stage, was always smiling at Xie Yu''s crazy man. In a few days, Fuyu CP absorbed a large amount of powder and took a detour to overtake him, winning the trend of CP Mo Yu and Yu Ke. In this period of time, many people said the most is "how can commercial CP be so addictive". In the end, the topic of "commercial CP is really addictive" has reached the seventh hot spot. A few days later, just as Xie Yu''s attitude towards Fu Zhiyao was getting better and better, Xie Yu was going to set out to record the last issue of the meaning of travel. When he left, Fu Zhiyao was very reluctant to give up, and he personally took him to the airport. Although he did not get off the bus, he reached out to pull Xie Yu''s sleeve when he got off the bus. He took Xie Yu and told him, "come back early." Xie Yu can''t laugh or cry, "come back after recording." Fu Zhiyao nodded discontentedly, took his wrist tightly and said, "don''t be in a group with Shen Mo or Yu Ke." Standing in front of the car door, Xie Yu was pulled by his sleeve and said helplessly, "who am I in the same group with, and I can''t separate the two teachers..." Fu Zhiyao frowned for a moment and said in a low voice, "master Jiang Yue is the guest of this flight. She''s not bad. Join her group." Jiang Yue is a woman after all, so Xie Yu can sleep in a tent alone at night? Chapter 95 Xie Yu couldn''t help laughing. Fu Zhiyao stood in the car and looked at him. He frowned gently, "do you hear me?" "Not with Shen Mo, not with Yu Ke, you..." "I see. I''ll work with master Jiang Yue." Xie Yu pulled out his hand with a low smile, "it''s too late to go." I don''t know why, Fu Zhiyao was so flustered that he felt as if Xie Yu would never come back after he left. He was anxious to get out of the car to pull him, but the people below looked back at him, put down his luggage and got into the car. The boy closed the car door, and a happy smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. He went up to his neck, gently kissed his cool lips, and said in a low voice, "I''m leaving, waiting for me to come back." Fu Zhiyao''s body is stiff. This is the first time Xie Yu has approached him on his own initiative in these days. Great joy struck him, and he nodded heavily, "Well! Be sure to come back soon [Ding Fu Zhiyao''s liking degree + 3, current total liking degree: 99.] Xie Yu chuckled and turned to push the door open and went out. Give him a little sweet first. The last good feeling left It needs to be done in a different way. ¡­¡­ After recording the program with Shen Moyu, they arrived at the place a few hours later. Yuke and the other two guests have participated in several sessions together, and they are all very familiar with each other. So Xie Yu greets Jiang Yue directly. Jiang Yue also nodded to him. When grouping, Xie Yu and Jiang Yue are successfully divided into one group. Yu Ke cried to Xie Yu pitifully, "Xie Yu! How can you let me and this ice face group, you are merciless, wuwuwu... " Xie Yu smiles at him and goes away with Jiang Yue. During the 48 hours of program recording, Jiang Yue became more and more fond of Xie Yu. Now there are not many down-to-earth artists in the entertainment industry. After the recording of the program, Jiang Yue and Xie Yu stood together waiting for an assistant. She stood aside with her mobile phone and said to Xie Yu, "are you in the CP Group with your team''s Fu Zhiyao recently?" Xie Yu gently picks his eyebrows and knows that Fu Zhiyao was filming with him in the production group a while ago. He nodded softly. "Yes." Jiang Yue gently frowned, sliding the mobile phone screen and said, "how could it be him..." Xie Yu''s eyes flashed. Listening to Jiang Yue''s tone, he seemed dissatisfied with Fu Zhiyao. "What''s wrong with him?" He asked, smiling and chatting. Without lifting her head, Jiang Yue opened the album and quickly flipped through it. She found a photo and handed it to him. "Here, have a look. He is a person who has a disorderly private life. When he was in the production team, he was with people As soon as I opened the door in the morning, I met him and his little lover coming out of the room. Besides, his little lover had been injured in the crew before. It seems that he stayed in the hospital all night and came back in the early morning. I remember very clearly that his little lover was injured in our crew on March 9, which caused chaos... " Xie Yu suddenly interrupts her. She looks at Jiang Yue. "Is that true? On March 9th, he was in the hospital? " "Yes, he went to the hospital directly after he was injured. Baby, after shooting in the afternoon, it seems to be over again." Jiang Yue murmured and said to Xie Yu, "Xiao Xie, I don''t mean anything else. I''ve been in this circle for so many years and I don''t like to chew people''s tongue. My sister really likes you and doesn''t want you to face this kind of trouble in the future." "Fu Zhiyao is in charge. If it comes out in the future, what will you do with his CP team?" "Come on, find a way to break it up with him." Chapter 96 Xie Yu''s face changed slightly and his tone was thought-provoking. "It turns out that he is in the production group, and he has always been like this..." "Yes, you must find a way to untie him. He is a thunder. What if it blows up in the future?" Jiang Yue said in a low voice. "I see. Thank you, sister Yue." Xie Yu licked his lips and said carelessly. He was worrying about how to brush his last good feeling. That''s the chance. Fu Zhiyao Tut. Some time ago, he really had a good time. Fu Zhiyao was gentle and considerate. He lived a good life. X''s life was very harmonious. Going out for activities was to work and fall in love. Besides not eating too much, Xie Yu simply felt that he was not happy. It''s a pity. But it''s OK. After Jiang Yue left, Xie Yu called Chen Hai directly. Half an hour later, on the pretext of something at home, he avoided Shen Mo and made a phone call to his family. Then he directly ordered a ticket to the other hemisphere of the earth and wrapped himself up and went to the airport. While waiting for the plane, Xie Yu searched the microblog casually, and then saw a very interesting microblog. @Actor - Zhang Jiajia: the fried chicken shop in the movie and TV city ran into Mr. Fu Zhiyao, who is so handsome!!! [picture sharing] because Chen Wei and Fu Zhiyao couldn''t explain the unknown relationship, Xie Yu read all the materials related to Chen Wei, so he recognized at a glance that this was the female host of Chen Wei''s online drama. The young man''s white fingers tap on the trunk. The screenshot shows Chen Wei''s wechat. Fortunately, they have been friends before because they are similar. Xie Yu sent him a message: [is this actor in the same crew as you? [picture] [someone just told me that he saw you and Fu Zhiyao come out of a hotel room, and you were injured in his crew on March 9. He took you to the hospital. In the early hours of the 9th and 10th, he was there for you. ¡¿ [these are not true, are they? ¡¿ ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Chen Weizhen is tirelessly calling Fu Zhiyao. Since Fu Zhiyao left that day, he has been contacting Fu Zhiyao every day. However, Fu Zhiyao seems to have evaporated from the world and never talks to him again. Chen Wei didn''t believe in this evil. He would call and text him whenever he had the chance. He believed that Fu Zhiyao would answer it one day. Finally, Fu Zhiyao was so annoyed by him that he picked up the phone and said, "Hello, what''s the matter?" "Brother Fu, I I have nothing to do, but you haven''t heard from me recently, so I want to call you to care about it. " Chen Wei said holding the phone. "No, I have Xie Yu''s concern. I don''t need other people''s care. I know your mind. Don''t contact me in the future. I want to have a good relationship with Xie Yu. I hope you can understand." Fu Zhiyao frowned and hung up without waiting for Chen Wei to say anything. "Dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu. "Ding --" "Ding --" "Ding --" "Ding --" wechat rang three times. Chen Wei closed his eyes, looked at wechat, and suddenly picked up his eyebrows. Don''t contact you any more. Do you want to have a good relationship with Xie Yu? Fu Zhiyao, do you think I can make you do what you want? Chen Wei''s eyes sank. He directly found the picture taken in the hospital that day and started to send it to Xie Yu: [now that the elder has already known about it, I will not hide it from him. This actor is indeed a drama group with me. I was there when she and brother Fu took pictures that day. Fu Ge No. 9 and No. 10 are really with me. When you call him and ask him to go to the hills, I''ll be there. But as you know, he chose me instead of going to see you. Don''t you understand? Be wise and break up with him, or you will be embarrassed by yourself Chapter 97 Xie Yu looks at the wechat sent by Chen Wei and picks her eyebrows gently. Oh, Ho. It''s kind of interesting. just now Chen Haiwei and I started chatting with each other, but I didn''t pay for it. ¡¿ after the delivery, he sent messages to all his teammates except Fu Zhiyao one by one: [sorry, I plan to leave the League for some reasons. Thank you for your care. Goodbye. I''ll come back to see you later. ¡¿ the other team-mates seem to be busy and didn''t return him. Li Qi was the first to reply: "Xiao Xie, don''t make fun of your brother. April Fool''s Day is long past! ¡¿ Xie Yu quickly replied: "brother Qi, I''m not kidding, I''m really I''m going to quit. ¡¿ Li Qi seems to be aware of something wrong. He dials the phone directly, but Xie Yu doesn''t answer it. He sends another message quickly: "what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with Fu Zhiyao? Isn''t he nice to you now? ¡¿ the last time Xie Yu wanted to quit the league, it was Fu Zhiyao. Xie Yu: [[picture] [picture]] Xie Yu: [brother Qi, I''m sorry, I''m not very promising, but I''m really sad, I can''t hold on for a second I want to be quiet. ¡¿ Xie Yufa''s chat record is clear, as well as the picture of Fu Zhiyao in the hospital sent by Chen Wei. After Li Qi saw it, he just felt his blood was surging up, and almost couldn''t help smashing his mobile phone. He knew what day it was on March 10th. It was Xie Yu''s birthday! Fu Zhiyao is a dog who accompanies others on Xie Yu''s birthday, and his tone is so proud? He was angry when he saw it, let alone Xie Yu''s love for Fu Zhiyao. OK. Good, good. Li Qi smashed the other things on his hand and sent a message to Xie Yu: "who is it? Who is the person who sent you the message? My brother will call you, even he and Fu Zhiyao. ¡¿ the staff at the shooting scene were shocked. Li Qi''s assistant apologized and bent down to pick up the things on the ground, "brother Qi, why are you so careless and didn''t you hurt?" Xie Yu: [no, don''t hit him. ¡¿ Xie Yu: [Qige, I don''t want to do anything. I just want to find a place to be quiet, but I don''t know when I''ll see you again. I''ll say goodbye to you today] Xie Yu: [I''m going to board soon, Qige, don''t worry. I''ll be OK. Just find a place to be quiet. I''ll come back to see you. ¡¿ Li Qi''s face changed and he wanted to send a message to Xie Yu. Just as he started, the micro blog prompt came and Xie Yu sent a micro blog. @Xie Yu: I really want to find a place to have a long sleep and never wake up As soon as Li Qi''s face changed, she frantically sent him a message: [Xie Yu! Xie Yu, don''t take it too hard. There are many good men in the world. Don''t do stupid things for Fu Zhiyao! ¡¿ Xie Yu gave him a voice back. His voice was very soft and clear, with a trace of fatigue and weakness: "brother Qi, I won''t do anything stupid. I will go back to see you. Don''t worry." "I''m leaving. Goodbye, brother Qi. Take care of yourself. I''ve really caused you a lot of trouble in recent years. Thank you Goodbye. " When he said the last goodbye, his voice was choking. Chapter 98 After, no matter what Li Qi sends again, how many more messages, Xie Yu is not in reply. Li Qi sank his face, threw down his mobile phone, took out his best state, and ended the day''s shooting with the fastest speed. On the way back to the dormitory, he had been gnashing his teeth to break his wrist, his face was very ugly. The assistant sat on one side and tried to stop talking. He opened his mouth several times, but he couldn''t say anything in the end. Li Qi has a good temper. He has hardly been angry with others in the past few years. He must be very angry today. It''s no use persuading. ¡­¡­ At noon, Fanxing youth dormitory. "Ah, Qige is back. Come and have dinner together." As soon as he got home, he saw some of his teammates sitting in the restaurant eating. They were eating together and talking and laughing, as if they didn''t know about Xie Yu. "Qi elder brother how facial expression is not right, how?" A teammate raised his eyes to look at him while eating, and asked casually. "What time is it? Why didn''t Xie Yu come back? He should have finished recording by now?" "Didn''t Shen Mo come back? Let''s have other activities together." "Oh I left him a lot of cherries Li Qi closed her eyes gently, went forward and said in a low voice, "he can''t eat your cherry." "Why..." Speaking teammates have not noticed Li Qi''s abnormality, while lowering his head to eat while asked. Li Qi sits down on the dining table with his mobile phone, slightly calms down, starts to pull a group, and pulls all his teammates except Fu Zhiyao in. Then he forwards the two pictures that Xie Yu sent him, and sends out a screenshot of Xie Yu and his chat record. "Look at the cell phone." He said coldly. The people who are eating are all coming back from working all night. This is the first meal today. They are so tired that they have no time to watch their mobile phones. However, when they hear Li Qi''s strange tone, they still find out their mobile phones and open wechat one after another. "Sleeping trough!" When they saw the news, two teammates threw down their chopsticks and bounced from their seats. "Who is this!? Who''s the one talking to the youngest!? When did Fu Zhiyao have another dog? " "Xie Yu can''t help thinking about it, can he?" A teammate said that he directly found Xie Yu''s phone and broadcast it to him. "No need to call. I''ve already made a lot of calls. I can''t get through." Li Qi calmly opened the two pieces of speech that Xie Yu had sent him. After the speech was finished, he said in a low voice, "this time It''s really time to quit. " "Fu Zhiyao, where is Fu Zhiyao?" a teammate heard this and felt very sad. He couldn''t eat any more. He smashed the table and said. "I went out to take part in the activities. I think I''m almost coming back now. When he left, he said he wanted to come back before Xie Yu came back to the dormitory, ah..." Just then, the door of the dormitory dropped gently, and Fu Zhiyao came back. Li Qi turned to have a look and slowly put down the mobile phone. Several people looked at the door together. Fu Zhiyao looks very happy. He has a smile on his mouth and something in his hand. He asked his assistant to buy the grilled fish without telling Chen Hai. It smells delicious. Xie Yu will like it. He came in with the grilled fish, looked at his table mates and asked, "where''s Xie Yu? Didn''t you come down to dinner? " Li Qi raised the corners of his mouth strangely, closed his eyes, and sneered, "what about Xie Yu Do you have the face to ask me? I also want to ask you where Xie Yu is - " " Chapter 99 Fu Zhiyao''s face changed, "what''s wrong with Xie Yu?" "Pa --" behind Li Qi, someone directly hit his mobile phone on him, sneering, "do you know what you do yourself? It''s very powerful. We''ve cheated us recently. What did I think before? I thought you were not suitable for acting. I was wrong. You are the Oscar winner. I''m disrespectful. " Fu Zhiyao took a look at his mobile phone, his brain hummed, as if a bucket of snow water poured down from his head, and his whole body was cold. The grilled fish on the hand fell to the ground with a "pa", the box was opened, and the attractive grilled fish pieces were scattered all over the ground. The smell of food filled the air all of a sudden. Fu Zhiyao held his mobile phone in a trance and mechanically pressed the number button as if he had been pulled out. His jaw trembled slightly, as if he could not hear anyone''s words. Holding his mobile phone, he listened to the sweet voice of customer service and squatted down slowly. "Hello, the number you dialed is off, please dial later..." The pain of his heart made Fu Zhiyao unable to straighten his waist. His long white fingers trembled gently, and his mobile phone was about to fall to the ground several times. He pursed his lips and calmed down. He grasped the mobile phone like a survival drifter on the vast sea. Usually, tall and big people squatted on the ground, holding the mobile phone and whispered unconsciously, "Xie Yu, Xie Yu, it''s not like that, it''s not like that Answer the phone, please Teammates did not expect him to be this reaction, several people looked at each other, want to go forward and say something to him, but suddenly was pulled by Li Qi. Li Qi took his teammates by the arm and looked down at Fu Zhiyao. "Let him fight. Even if he plays 100 or 1000 today, Xie Yu won''t take over." On the other end of the phone, the sweet voice of customer service rang again. Fu Zhiyao pressed it with shaking hands and continued to call there. His voice was low and broken, as if he was about to cry in the next second. "Answer the phone, Xie Yu, pick up the phone. I bought you your favorite roast fish. Eat with me..." "With you?" Li Qi sneered, "you are not afraid to spit out all his disgust!" "Brother Qi..." Li Qi next to the team was startled, this is the first time he heard Li Qi so fierce, he pulled Li Qi''s sleeve, in a dilemma to shout, "he looks like really sad, is there any misunderstanding, we should first listen to him explain?" "Explain! The picture in the hospital is not fake, is it? Is it the real Fu Zhiyao himself? On Xie Yu''s birthday, did he not accompany Xie Yu? " Li Qi''s eyes were sharp, his fist clenched and his knuckles turned white. "It''s really you to accompany others on Xie Yu''s birthday, Fu Zhiyao." Li Qi''s words are like sharp knives, gouging out the heart every sentence. Fu Zhiyao felt that he couldn''t breathe any more. He looked at the screen of his mobile phone, and his eyes blurred. Xie Yu doesn''t answer the phone. He was angry. He''s not answering his phone. Xie Yu really didn''t want him. Fu Zhiyao gasped, trembled and kept on talking on the phone, but no matter how many times he called, there was only one voice on the other end of the phone. "Hello, the number you dialed is off, please dial later." Tears finally fell down his face. He held his mobile phone and fell down slightly. His face was full of tears. He said weakly, "Xie Yu, answer the phone, please..." Chapter 100 "Di -" the door of the dormitory rang again. Before the team-mates could see it clearly, a shadow closed the door and came in. "Vice team --" it was Shen Mo who came back. He seems to know already. Shen Mo doesn''t look at anyone. He just comes over and grabs Fu Zhiyao''s collar to lift him up. Then he bangs two fists. Fu Zhimo looked at you with tears and tears There are teammates afraid of an accident, want to go up to block, but directly stopped by Li Qi. Fu said coldly, looking at him Fu Zhiyao was pushed against the wall lifelessly, as if he didn''t know the pain. He opened his mouth and gave a pale smile, as if he had lost the whole world. With tears in his eyes, he said dejectedly, "Xie Yu doesn''t want me, he doesn''t want me, I have nothing..." Shen Mo looks at him like this, the fire is bigger, raise the fist is two fists, these two fists hit Fu Zhiyao mouth directly diffuse blood. "You fight, continue to fight, continue to fight, Xie Yu will be distressed..." Fu Zhiyao sniffed and continued. "Keep fighting?" Shen Mo grabs his collar and bumps his head against the wall. "If something happens to Xie Yu, I will continue to fight. Not only will I continue to fight, but I will kill you directly." Fu Zhiyao''s angry eyes suddenly flashed. His mouth was covered with blood. He looked up at Shen Mo and said, "Xie Yu He, what''s the matter? What are you talking about? " Shen Mo loosened his collar, took out his mobile phone and found Xie Yu''s last micro blog. He threw the mobile phone to Fu Zhiyao. "I tell you, if something really happens to him, I will do it." "Di --" after receiving Xie Yu''s last news, Chen Hai went to and from Xie Yu in a hurry. However, it was still late. When he came to see the scene, "stop it, what are you doing?" The assistant behind Chen Hai also ran up in a hurry and pulled apart Shen Mo and Fu Zhiyao. He looked at Fu Zhiyao''s injuries. "Brother Hai, maybe we should call a doctor to have a look." Chen Hai is about to take out his mobile phone to call his doctor, but Fu Zhiyao interrupts him. He straightened up with his hands on the wall behind him and murmured, "I don''t want to see a doctor. I''m going to find Xie Yu. I''m going to find him..." "You sit down for me. Where are you going to find him? Do you think I haven''t found him?" Chen Hai immediately changed his face, looked at the assistant behind him, let him press the person. When Xie Yu made the first call and said that he wanted to quit the league, he thought that he was Fu Zhiyao again. At that time, he was still busy, so he told Xie Yu that he would wait until he was finished two hours later. But who knows, what Xie Yu sent later would be that kind of news. Like that As soon as Chen Hai saw the news, he thought it was over. "Let me go. I don''t want to see a doctor. I''m going to find Xie Yu. He In his last micro blog, what should he do if something happened to him? What could he do if something happened... " Fu Zhiyao said as he struggled. When he thought that he might not see Xie Yu in the future, and that there would be no Xie Yu in the world, he felt his blood gas surging and his heart was cramped. "Why don''t you go? Where can you find it? " Chen Hai rolled up his sleeve and looked at him. He said, "Xie Yu''s phone is not available now. I don''t know where he is. I asked him to check the air ticket and the itinerary. Where are you going to find it?" "Can''t find You can''t find it either. " Fu Zhiyao''s eyes changed slightly. He pushed aside his assistant Chen Hai, opened his red eyes and said, "that''s more to find, that''s more to find..." Chapter 101 Chen Hai himself stepped forward, pressed him back, raised his head and said to his assistant, "call Dr. Li." "Good..." the assistant looked at Fu Zhiyao, took out his mobile phone and ran to one side to make a call. Fu Zhiyao still remembered, but he was held down by Chen Hai. Chen Haiding looked at his red eyes and said, "Xie Yu will be OK. He said that he will withdraw from the group and pay for the liquidated damages. He will contact me and wait." Fu Zhiyao''s eyes turned red again. "No one can find him now, just wait." Chen Hai added another sentence according to Fu Zhiyao. Shen Mo suddenly looked at him, "really? Will he contact you again? " "He said he would pay for the breach of contract. He said he would pay for the breach of contract." Chen Hai said in a low voice. Shen Mo''s heart was slightly relaxed, but he was still very angry. He squinted at Fu Zhiyao, who was gradually settling down, and said in a cold voice, "who is that man who sent Xie Yu a wechat to show off his power?" His voice is cold as if the next second will freeze people into ice. Chen Hai also suddenly looked at Fu Zhiyao, and all the people present looked at him. Fu Zhiyao lowered his eyes and whispered, "Chen Wei." "Ha." Chen Hai first sneered, "I told you to stay away from him, away from him, you have never heard of it!" "Who is Chen Wei?" Shen Mo''s face is full of haze. These four words are almost squeezed out of the teeth. Chen Wei, who hasn''t made his debut in the company for several years, certainly can''t get into Mr. Shen''s eyes. "It seems that our company''s trainee has just had a bit of a splash recently." Li Qi frowned and immediately thought of the face that was somewhat similar to Xie Yu. His eyes were slightly dim. "It''s a bit like Xie Yu." Shen Mo took out a mobile phone search, he looked at the screen of the mobile phone and sneered, "and Xie Yu like? He can''t even compare with Xie Yu. " With that, he went out with his mobile phone and said, "I''m going to kill him." The tone was grim, as if he was really going to kill people. But you mo, looking at his teammate''s back, really wants him to talk? At most, it''s a little bit more difficult for him to live the rest of his life with some small means. " "It''s a bit like it, but it''s much worse than Xie Yu. I don''t know what kind of eye you have. Don''t donate your eyes." A teammate looked at the picture of Chen Wei on the mobile phone screen and disdained to say. "I didn''t, I didn''t and he... He was misleading Xie Yu, he..." Fu Zhiyao was pressed, suddenly thought of something, suddenly raised his head and said. "Misleading?" "He was there when I took pictures with that actress, but I never went with him at night. It was he who came to see me in the morning. When he was in the hospital, he was awake. He heard me calling Xie Yu, so he asked the agent to leave me and not let me go to Qiushan..." Fu Zhiyao''s fingers trembled slightly, He raised his hand and rushed out, "I''m going to kill him, I''m going to kill him..." "Haige, what can I do?" Chen Hai''s assistant is the first one to react. He stares at Fu Zhiyao''s figure who has gone out and shouts out. "Come back! Come back to me Chen Haiqi''s temple jumps suddenly. Chapter 102 They still failed to catch up with Fu Zhiyao. Fu Zhiyao, like a madman, drove away directly. "Where are you?" In the car, the man held the steering wheel tightly and looked at the road ahead. "Company, brother Fu finally thinks of me." Chen Wei''s voice came from the other end of the phone. "Wait, I''ll come to you now." Fu Zhiyao felt sick when he heard such a voice. He hung up the phone, stepped on the gas and went to the company as fast as he could. When he arrived at the company, Chen Wei was waiting for him in the practice room. He was smiling. He saw that the visitor was trying to talk, but he got a punch in the face. Next, Fu Zhiyao weighed himself. If Chen Hai hadn''t come here in time, Fu Zhiyao would have killed people. After Chen Hai asked him if he wanted to see Xie Yu, Fu Zhiyao finally stopped. Chen Wei was beaten hard and went straight to the hospital. Although Fu Zhiyao''s mood has stabilized, he is still very panicked. He and his teammates wait for Xie Yu to contact Chen Hai. Finally, a week later, Xie Yu''s agent contacts Chen hai to discuss the termination of the contract with him. The day the agent appeared, almost all the team put down their work and went to Chen Hai. Fu Zhiyao almost had to kneel down to ask the agent, but the agent had only three words: I don''t know. He doesn''t know where Xie Yu is and can''t contact him directly. He is also entrusted by others. Xie Yu disappeared. Completely disappeared. Fu Zhiyao couldn''t resist himself any longer. He went crazy on the microblog. He said he was wrong. He asked Xie Yu to listen to his explanation and asked him where he was. Day after day, he went back and forth. Now Xie Yu is no longer the former Xie Yu. He has three big trends and popular variety shows. His popularity has long been comparable to that of Fu Zhiyao. After Fu Zhiyao''s Micro blog was sent out, the official blog of Fanxing teenagers did not give a little explanation. CP powder was still kowtowing sugar at the beginning, but the sugar suddenly changed its taste. The outbreak seems to have happened overnight. Overnight, Xie Yu''s fans began to attack Fu Zhiyao, greeting him and his family. However, Fu Zhiyao still did not stop. He continued to speak a lot to him every day on his micro blog. @Fu Zhiyao: Xie Yu, where are you? I''m wrong. You can''t do this. You can''t directly sentence me to death. Please give me a chance to explain. Xie Yu, my birthday is coming. Didn''t you say that you will never be absent from my birthday, please... Come out @ star boy Xie Yu ... far away country F. Xie Yu sat quietly on the farm and looked at the vast scenery outside. The breeze slightly blew through his hair. It was cool and comfortable. With a mobile phone in one hand and a fork in the other hand, he put the barbecue into his mouth. Then he looked at Fu Zhiyao''s Micro blog one by one on the screen of his mobile phone and slowly hooked his lips. Fu Zhiyao is now experiencing what the original owner had experienced. He chewed slowly, his eyes fell on the scar on his wrist, and slightly tilted his head, as if... Almost. It''s time to contact Fu Zhiyao. Xie Yu put down his mobile phone and looked at the beautiful scenery not far away. He gently touched the scar on his wrist, which he bought in the system store with ten points. It was too painful to cut his wrist. He didn''t do it. Chapter 103 A few days later, Fu Zhiyao was born the day before. Xie Yu took out his mobile phone and Fu Zhiyao sent him a message. Fu Zhiyao: [Xie Yu, tomorrow is my birthday. Didn''t you always ask me what my birthday wish is? This year''s wish is to see you...] Fu Zhiyao: [Xie Yu, come back and listen to my explanation, OK? It''s not what you think. ¡¿ Xie Yu: [I will go back tomorrow. ¡¿ Fu Zhiyao sent many and many wechat messages in front of him and Chen Wei, but Xie Yu didn''t say anything as if he didn''t see anything. He only said that he would go back tomorrow. Fu Zhiyao sent a lot of news and made a lot of phone calls to him, but they were all dead. But Xie Yu said he would come back, and he would certainly come back. Fu Zhiyao calm down, call Chen Hai, let him immediately prepare for the birthday party, a very grand birthday party. At tomorrow''s birthday party, whether Xie Yu forgives him or not, he will tell them in front of all his fans that that person is his sweetheart. ... the next day, although the time was in a hurry, the birthday party was still in full swing. After all, Fu Zhiyao''s fans were not fake. It was afternoon when the birthday party was held. Xie Yu still didn''t show up and didn''t get back to anyone. ... at this moment, on a sparsely populated road in M, a car directly hit a tree trunk by the side of the road because of the brake failure. The boy in the car was covered with blood. He grinned with a pale smile and took out his mobile phone to call Fu Zhiyao. ... Fu Zhiyao became more and more flustered. Just as his heart sank, his mobile phone suddenly hummed. When the mobile phone vibrated, he was sitting on the stage and had a question and answer interaction with the host. The first row below, full of stars, sat in a row, only the middle seat was empty. It''s for Xie Yu. Chen Hai also came today. I don''t know why. Xie Yu is going to appear, but he feels very uneasy. Fu Zhiyao didn''t care that he was being watched by fans and thousands of live viewers. He took out his mobile phone and answered the phone. The moment he saw Xie Yu''s name on the mobile phone screen, Fu Zhiyao stopped breathing. "Hello... Hello, Xie Yu." The tall and big man, holding the mobile phone, slightly bowed his head, the voice from the headset slightly choked, aggrieved like a child. The fans and the audience in the studio were stunned. "Fu... Fu Zhiyao." At the other end of the phone, there was a faint voice from the young man. Just a few words seemed to drain all his strength. Fu Zhiyao''s pupils contracted, and his tall and slender figure froze in an instant. His voice was flustered, "where are you, Xie Yu, where are you?" "I..." before the teenager''s words at the other end of the phone were covered by a huge crash and the sound of tires rubbing on the ground. Fu Zhiyao heard the sound of his mobile phone falling on the ground. He burst into tears and jumped off the stage to rush out, "Xie Yu, where are you, where are you, wait for me, wait for me..." Chen Hai and Fanxing''s members all changed their faces. No matter how many fans there are, they all get up as fast as possible to catch up with Fu Zhiyao: "what''s the matter?" "What''s the matter, the youngest?" "What''s wrong with Xie Yu "Where are you going? Where is Xie Yu now?" ...... Chapter 104 In the chaos, Fu Zhiyao heard a shrill cry from the other end of the phone: "ambulance, call an ambulance, there are people in front, there are people bleeding in front..." "Where is it, Xie Yu, where are you?" Fu Zhiyao''s heart missed a beat, his eyes contracted and he yelled at the other end of the phone. On the sparsely populated Road, Xie Yu lies on the ground. He looks at the mobile phone that flies out not far away. His bloody fingers gently touch forward, leaving two very obvious blood marks on the ground. In the air, the smell of blood mixed with the smell of the cake that had been torn apart. Xie Yu closed his eyes and gently hooked his lips. ¡¿ xiaobaihe: [yes -] xiaobaihe: [about to leave the current plane, please get ready -] Xie Yu gently closed his eyes. It seems that his mobile phone is not broken, and Fu Zhiyao''s voice can still be heard. What he left in his mobile phone must be seen by Fu Zhiyao and Shen mo ¡­¡­ Two hours later. Reports of Xie Yu''s accident soon came out, and all the platforms were blown up. Because Xie Yu''s leaving Fanxing has not been officially announced, and official news has always said that he needs to take a break for personal reasons, so fans are not aware of the termination of the contract. After the report came out, all the fans who went to Fu Zhiyao''s birthday party also said on Weibo that the scene was in a mess at that time. Fu Zhiyao''s face changed after he received the phone call, and other members of Fanxing ran out with him. Maybe the situation was a bit serious. Xie Yu''s fans don''t know the situation. Some are crying and some are comforting everyone that nothing will happen. It should be a small car accident. But the next second, a new hot search appeared on the microblog: # artist Xie Yu died on the spot due to a car accident # at this time, rumors abound, saying everything, saying that Xie Yu was only slightly injured, scratched a little skin, nothing serious, and that Xie Yu died on the spot, was taken to the ambulance after rescue invalid death, there are different opinions. Many stars official blog has not spoken, fans can do nothing, can only comfort each other, let everyone stabilize first, don''t panic. At the same time, Chen Hai also received a call from the hospital, knowing which hospital Xie Yu is in. Except for Xie Yu, all the stars went to the hospital in silence. They don''t even dare to ask one more question, for fear that they will get bad news. ¡­¡­ After arriving at the hospital, many reporters have been surrounded outside the hospital. When he came to the ward, Chen Hai was silent and said in a low voice, "Zhiyao, go in and have a look..." The others didn''t say much and retreated to one side in silence. Shen Mo leaned aside and his eyes were red. Fu Zhiyao seemed to have been taken out of his soul. He nodded dully and went in. In the ward, the bed was covered with white cloth. The door was only a few steps away from the hospital bed, but it was as if his feet were covered with sharp thorns. Fu Zhiyao felt as if he had been walking for half a lifetime. It was so difficult that he couldn''t go on for several times. Every step he took was like walking on the tip of a knife, which made him bloody and miserable. Finally, with all his strength, he came up to him. He slowly opened the snow-white and cold white cloth, and the pale and bloodless face under the white cloth was the face he had been thinking about so much. Almost for a moment, Fu Zhiyao suddenly slipped down. He felt as if his heart had been dug out, leaving only a huge and bleeding blood hole. He could not fill it. Maybe he could not fill it all his life. "Xie Yu, Xie Yu, wake up, don''t joke, don''t joke with me, OK? Please, Xie Yu..." He was half kneeling in front of the hospital bed, tears streaming. Chapter 105 But no matter how he cried or prayed, there was no movement in the bed. Fu Zhiyao''s tears blurred, he subconsciously grasped the young man''s cold wrist, but in the second of holding his wrist, he was stiff. On the delicate wrist of the youth, the old and new scars are stacked one after another, shocking. That''s Wrist cut marks. What did he go through when he disappeared "Xie Yu, I''m sorry, Xie Yu, I''m sorry..." Fu Zhiyao''s voice was low and his tears fell on the young man''s wrist full of scars. He said incoherently that he was sorry. Outside the ward, Chen Hai answered another phone call. He took a complex look at Fu Zhiyao, who was crying inside. He nodded and said to the phone, "I know." Let''s get Xie Yu''s relics over there. Others stood in the same place, or stood blankly, or leaned in the corner to cry in a low voice. Chen Hai took a look at them, went out and called his assistant to get Xie Yu''s things. ¡­¡­ In the evening, all the teammates went in one by one, but Fu Zhiyao was still crying and unwilling to leave, and no one could persuade him to leave. Li Qi said with red eyes, "he didn''t see how good you were to him when he was alive. Now that he''s gone, why are you crying here? Don''t disturb him. " "Before death!" Fu Zhiyao, who had been crying and ignored, finally raised his head. He looked at Li Qi. His eyes were red and blood red, "Xie Yu, he''s OK! He''s just joking with me. He''s just angry with me... " Shen Mo didn''t speak during the whole process. He would have gone up to beat people, but he didn''t have any strength now. He really didn''t have any strength. Xie Yu didn''t even know that he liked him. He didn''t know anything. He didn''t treat him well. How could he have gone so directly Li Qi looked at him and wanted to scold him, but he was interrupted by the sound of opening the door behind him. Chen Hai came back with a transparent file bag. He calmly looked at Fu Zhiyao and said, "this is Xie Yu''s legacy. You..." Before he finished, Fu Zhiyao stood up and grabbed the bag in his hand. Then he opened it and took out a very small box. He gave it to Xie Yu. He opened the box and there was a faded ring inside. This is the prop when they shot the first MV a few years ago. At that time, he gave the ring to Xie Yu in the MV. Xie Yu always cherished it. He specially put it in the most hidden place in the room for fear that it might be lost or damaged. Why does he carry this, why does he carry this today It seems that they have just changed the phone number of Chen Yu''s family. He took Xie Yu''s mobile phone and pressed it to open, but he unlocked it directly. Chen Hai closed his eyes and was about to find the phone number of Xie Yu''s family. He opened the backstage a little bit, but suddenly he was stunned. Standing beside him, Shen Mo directly took the mobile phone and opened the running SMS. In Xie Yu''s SMS draft box, there are his name and the messages he wrote to him that he didn''t send out. [vice team, I know what you mean. You are very nice, tall and handsome, with a good family, a good personality, and take care of me. There are few people better than you in the world, but I''m sorry.] after playing here, Xie Yu is not playing any more. Maybe he can''t play any more. Shen Mo holds his mobile phone, and his eyes are more blurred. [Ding Shen Mo''s popularity + 1, current total favoritism: 100, branch line task has been completed] 1 Chapter 106 He knew it. He knew it all the time. Xie Yu knows everything. Is he fine? He is not good at all. He is the meanest man in the world. If it wasn''t for him, Xie Yu''s last birthday would have been very happy. If it had not been for him, Xie Yu and Fu Zhiyao would not have come to this day, and there would have been no such accident If he could do it again, he would never tell Xie Yu that Weibo was not sent by Fu Zhiyao. Does it really matter who he is with? He just wants him to live. Tears fall down his cheek. Shen Mo takes a look at the other messages in the draft box that have not been sent out. He goes directly to Fu Zhiyao and grabs his collar. "Get up." Fu Zhiyao was holding the small box and crying on the ground. "Look for yourself." Shen Mo saw that he didn''t get up and didn''t speak, so he handed him his mobile phone directly. In Xie Yu''s draft box, there are many messages that have not been sent. It''s all a long time ago: [captain, you''re so happy to receive the new play. Shall we go to the cinema together when the movie is released? ¡¿ [captain, I heard people say today that you seem to be very close to that trainee, are you ok ¡¿ [I went to see your new movie, but it was not recognized. Oh, it was a great performance!! I hope I can see you become the movie king one day earlier! ¡¿ [captain, today is my birthday, you must not remember. Do you want to know what I wish today? Hee hee, I wish to be you!! ¡¿ ¡­¡­ [captain, as you said before, if I don''t want to continue, I can directly say, is it still count? I have a clear understanding of myself ¡¿ [I''m so tired, we still Separate it. ¡¿ I don''t know when Xie Yu has stopped writing short messages to him. The last two dates are the day he let him know himself, and the other is the day Xie Yu''s birthday. ... Chen Hai finally got in touch with Xie Yu''s family, who came back from abroad as soon as possible. Xie Yu''s younger brother cried like a tearful man. He looked at his brother''s cold body and whispered, "how could it be like this? How could it be like this? When he left, he said that he would go back to the birthday party and run the store well. How could it be like this? How could it be like this Fu Zhiyao suddenly looked up at him and grabbed Xie Yu''s younger brother like crazy. "What else did he say? What else did you say? " Xie Yu''s younger brother was pushed violently, crying more fiercely, "he also said to come earlier to make a big cake, he said, he said... Wuwuwuwu." Fu Zhiyao slowly let go of him and stepped back in despair. Holding the cheap ring box, he felt that the world was turning around. Xie Yu, is to come to make peace with him, he still did not forgive him, or did not. ... finally, Xie Yu''s family went back to the dormitory with them to take Xie Yu''s belongings. When they pack up, their teammates are waiting. In the middle of cleaning up, they found a whole row of neatly placed gifts in Xie Yu''s cabinet. From the seriousness of the arrangement, we can see how much the owner cherishes them. Fu Zhiyao was cold all over. He suddenly looked at Li Qi and said, "didn''t you say he threw it all away!? Didn''t you say that he threw away all the things I gave him? " Xie Yu''s family was startled and turned to look at him. Chapter 107 Fu Zhiyao didn''t look at them. He was staring at Li Qi and asked. Li Qi said goodbye and didn''t speak. The other teammates couldn''t help saying, "he didn''t throw any of the things you sent, and put them away well. He ate all the cakes you sent before... Fu Zhiyao suddenly froze. He stood upright and wept, feeling that all his internal organs would be turned out. Xie Yu''s younger brother took out all the gifts and found a colorful book in the corner. He looked at Fu Zhiyao with his red and swollen eyes. He hesitated and said, "this... It''s you. It seems that you and my brother have a good relationship." Fu Yao stepped forward and picked him up. Every page of the book is pasted with his photos, photos of his participation in activities, photos of winning awards, photos on the stage... there is also Xie Yu''s serious font below. He has marked the time and place under each photo. Everywhere he looks, all of them are team leaders... [2016.2 team leader won the microblog popularity King Award] [2017.4 Changshan In the end, Fu Zhiyao''s eyes became more and more blurred. On the last page, it has been recorded eight months ago: [captain Jiang and elder Jiang Yue are filming together on March 2019! It''s getting closer to Shidi ~] "are you... Are you ok?" Xie Yu''s younger brother looked at Fu Zhiyao and asked. "... not good." Fu Zhiyao held the book tightly and squatted down slowly. He whispered like a child, "I''m not good at all. I''m not good." [Ding Fu Zhiyao''s favoritism + 1, current total favoritism: 100, the task has been completed. ¡¿ ... two days later, Xie Yu''s memorial service was held in public. The company and Chen Wei terminated the contract. Chen Wei sent the video of Fu Zhiyao fighting with him that day to many well-known marketing numbers in the circle. He wanted to make a big show on the day of Xie Yu''s memorial service. But I didn''t expect that there was no marketing number to send that video. On that day, all microblogs were mourning Xie Yu. Many people are commenting on Xie Yu''s last micro blog: @ star boy Xie Yu: I really want to find a place to sleep for a long time and never wake up... [you will never wake up... Cry /] [baby, sleep well when you are tired] ... just when everyone is commenting on Xie Yu''s last micro blog and saying what he wants to say, Yuke I sent a microblog that made many people cry. He forwarded his birthday microblog to Xie Yufa. @Yuke: there is no next year, and there is no future. Fu Zhiyao didn''t send anything. He watched the video of the accident scene in the report. On the screen, there were pink cakes all over the ground, and there were two very obvious fingerprints on the ground. Xie Yu, what was he thinking at that time... he will never know. ... a few days later, a group of people broke into Chen Wei''s house and forced him to hand in the video. After that, accidents happened frequently in his family, which gradually emptied his savings in recent years. Chen Wei put in a lot of resumes and went to many brokerage companies, but none of them wanted him. He went to ask why, but every family gave the same answer. He offended people and they didn''t dare to ask him to go to another home. Chapter 108 After that, Chen Wei tried many ways to expose Fu Zhiyao on the forum and microblog, but he didn''t make any splash. As soon as he sent it, he would be publicized. It took a long time for Chen Wei to realize that it was fruitless. Because of many changes in his family and the need for a lot of money, Chen Wei had to give up his career and start looking for other jobs. However, no matter what kind of job or company he went to, he would be rejected. Even if he is accepted by a company, he will be dismissed the day after he is accepted. The answers are the same as before. He offended people and they dare not ask him. Chen Wei often thinks that Fu Zhiyao, a star, has something to do with him. It''s OK to not let him enter the entertainment company. But why can he still reach out to all walks of life? He wanted to keep thinking, but he had no time to keep thinking. One after another, his mother became ill. Time did not allow him to think any more. He had to find a job to make money. As a result, Chen Wei began a round after round of job search was rejected, found a job was dismissed the dead cycle, for a period of time, the whole person was almost crazy. But... Is he crazy? Who cares. ... after Xie Yu''s memorial service, Fu Zhiyao directly quit the stars youth and began his own activities. He took many plays and began to work tirelessly like an iron man. Two years later, Fu Zhiyao finally became the youngest film king in the country. On the day of winning the prize, all the people reveled, but only one person was missing. From the first eleven, the stars became ten because of the death of Xie Yu, and eight because of the withdrawal of Fu Zhiyao and Shen mo. On this day, eight stars and all Shen Mo were present. When Fu Zhiyao won the prize, they just sat down quietly with no expression on their faces. How can people do this. On the day Xie Yu died, he cried bitterly, as if he had lost the whole world. But just after Xie Yu''s memorial service, he went back to work directly? In the past two years, they often think of Xie Yu, but this man should act and work as if nothing happened. He even became the film emperor and won the award. I have no heart. ... seven months later, Fu Zhiyao finished his last play in Qiushan. It''s just like fate. The day of the killing happened to be March 10. On March 10th, Xie Yu''s birthday. On that day, the weather was overcast and drizzled. The reporter sat aside and asked, "last question, do you have any regrets in recent years?" After retiring, he was alienated from the members of the stars with the naked eye. Fu Zhiyao has been criticized for this for the past two years. She thought that Fu Zhiyao would take this opportunity to talk about this matter and give a vague explanation, but she did not. The young film emperor was dressed in a very formal suit with beautiful eyes drooping slightly. Listening to the drizzle outside, he said after a silence, "there was a man who told me that the sunrise in the hills is very beautiful, and the bone soup is very delicious." The reporter slightly one Zheng, "then?" The man held out his hand, brushed the cheap ring that had lost its color, and whispered, "he asked me to come to Qiushan, but I didn''t come at that time." "... ha ha ha, you are in the hill now. You can have a good look at the sunrise. The bone soup at the foot of the hill has always been famous and is still open. You can go there often." The reporter looked at the sadness in the man''s eyes and said in a low voice. The man smiles and doesn''t speak. What''s the point of seeing the sunrise and drinking bone soup by himself. in the morning, the young shadow emperor fell asleep on the cliff forever. Xie Yu, your birthday wish has come true. (end) Chapter 109 Lily: [Ding - you have successfully broken away from the plane. ¡¿ xiaobaihe: [attribute panel: Name: Xie Yu deduction points of the first plane: 10 (wrist scar + hidden trace) points obtained from the first plane: 20 current total points: 10] Xie Yu gently raised the corner of his lips and laughed when he heard the last hint of Fu Zhiyao''s good feeling. Fu Zhiyao, are you satisfied with my birthday present? Little Lily: [...] the host is so cruel. When it''s not good to die, he has to choose the target to die on his birthday. Sure enough, the director is right. He''s really hard to do. Little Lily: [... Whether to enter the next plane. ¡¿ Xie Yu snapped his fingers and said, "go, handsome man, make arrangements for me. ¡¿ Little Lily: [Ding - transmitting, please wait. ¡¿ ... "Ayu, Ayu, where are you..." before Xie Yu opened his eyes, he heard the woman''s cry in the distance. "Ah Yu, go home. Niang, please, you will get hurt." The woman''s anxious voice came again. Xie Yu slowly opened his eyes, surrounded by a vast expanse of white, surrounded by clouds, the breeze blowing, looks like the immortal spirit floating. He received the story as quickly as he could, and then combed it quickly. In fact, the plot of this plane is very simple, and there is nothing to comb. The original owner''s name was Ayu, a descendant of the Zhuyun people. Catching clouds is no different from catching fish and animals. In short, he is a person who catches clouds. There are no more than 30 people in the family now. Ayu is the youngest child of the family. He is only 300 years old this year. Compared with the wind and rain, as well as planting flowers and grass, cooking and fighting, the cloud catching clan has no effect in the sky. They belong to a group of people with the lowest status in the sky. But this is the low status of a Yu, like the most noble God King in the sky, cloud crane God King. Yunhe Shenjun is the only son of the emperor of heaven. He is 500 years old this year. When he was born, there were colorful clouds and white cranes flying in the sky, so he was named Yunhe. He is the most outstanding person in the sky and the earth. He is not only beautiful, but also the sweetheart of many people in the sky and the earth. Moreover, he has outstanding professional ability. He is the most powerful God of war in the sky for thousands of years. Cloud crane God King at the age of 300 to fight the demon clan, with 30000 heavenly soldiers to win more, the first World War famous. The heroic appearance of the God of war is very impressive. It is said that his clothes can charm thousands of girls. Since the war, many people have been thinking about him. Ayu was just one of his many admirers, but he was not the one he liked after the first World War. He liked the God of war when he was not the God of war. It is reasonable to say that the status of cloud crane God King should not have noticed such a humble figure as ah Yu, but the God of war only remembers ah Yu as a pursuer. It''s not that Anyu is too good-looking, but that Anyu is too good-looking. He was originally living in the sky, so he would run to the palace of God to find yunhejun when he had nothing to do all day long. Other people couldn''t stop him. Later, he thought of a way. One day, Yun Hejun, who used to be very cold, suddenly laughed at ah Yu. The God of heaven leaned slightly on the table and said to him with a smile, "aren''t you a cloud catcher? Since you like me, catch a cloud for me to play with." So, there is today. Chapter 110 Xie Yu droops his eyes and looks at the wound that is slowly overflowing blood on his hand. He gently collects his eyes. Not far away, the woman still called him, "ah Yu, go home with my mother, the clouds here... You can''t catch them." "Hiss -" just as Xie Yu was about to get up, there was a strong wind in his ear, a snow-white shadow flashed in front of him, and suddenly one side of his cheek began to ache. There were wet red blood beads rolling down his face, blood drops on his white hands, shocking. "Hissing --" "hissing --" two strong winds, white shadows shuttling around him, those... Are the clouds here. The clouds here are the most ferocious in the sky. It is said that his ancestors never caught the clouds here. Several white shadows rushed by, and Xie Yu''s snow-white immortal robe was cut by a sharp blade, and all the wounds fainted red blood at the same time. Xie Duoyu''s body was too fast to dodge it. The cheek was still bruised and the hair was cut off. He won''t be so disfigured, will he? This is Xie Yu''s first reaction. "Hiss -" it was an angry, angry sob. Xie Yu suddenly turned back. The white shadow in front of him was fierce and unstoppable. He subconsciously raised his hand, picked up the blue whistle on his neck and gave a long blow. The sound of the whistle was rapid and lasted for nine days. But still slow a step, although the whistle has been blown out, but some tremor, the effect is reduced, failed to stop the fierce cloud. "Ayu -" just as the cloud had closed up Xie Yu''s arm and was about to swallow him up, the shrill voice of the original mother came not far away. Then, a golden chain controls the clouds on Xie Yu. When he retreats, Xie Yu''s whole arm is unconscious. The original clean robe seemed to have been corroded. The whole sleeve was red, and it was hanging ragged on his shoulder, dropping drops of blood. Although Ayu''s mother could not subdue the fierce cloud, she could barely draw with it, so that it could not get close to him. Xie Yu gasps and falls down. His last thought before he loses consciousness is that the clouds here are really fierce. He thought that Yunhui and Yangchang were so similar, and their personalities must also be similar. In the fierce, they are not so fierce. They must be soft and easy to pinch. But this is... cloud catcher is really a high-risk occupation. ... jiuchongtian, the temple of heaven. There was a slight earthquake around. Some people noticed it, but some didn''t. The man who is writing in front of the golden case pauses slightly. The ink on the paper faints with a red dot. "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with that? " The subordinates nearby saw that he suddenly stopped writing, stood on one side and bent slightly, and asked shivering. The beautiful looking God put down his pen, lowered his eyes, slowly opened the waste paper dyed red by ink, picked up the pen again, dropped his eyes to write, and asked, "do you hear any sound?" The subordinates were slightly stunned, looked up at each other, and shook their heads to their companions. The head of the head of the lower lower, low voice, "this hall is clearly quiet, subordinates have not heard anything." Chapter 111 Xie Yu didn''t know what happened after he fell down and how his mother took him back. He only knew that it was three months after he opened his eyes again. He lay in bed for three months. When he woke up, his injured arm hurt so much that he almost died on the spot. He''s not in good health. He''ll be lying for a few months. My mother and my father are very angry about his going to catch clouds in the 19th heaven. If my mother didn''t stop him, my father even wanted to beat him to death with a whip. ... he was seriously injured, and he had just awoke for a short time, so he had a very comfortable life in these two days. He could eat whatever he wanted. Xie Yu had been lying in bed for a few days. When he woke up that day, his father, who was angry and left, came back with a cold face. The man threw him a pamphlet and stood far away and said, "this is left by your grandfather. If you want to learn how to catch clouds, just look at it." Xie Yu picked his eyebrows slightly, took the seemingly tattered pamphlet, turned it over, and laughed at the corners of his mouth, "thank you, Daddy!" The man stood at the door and glared at him, "don''t go to nineteen days." Xie Yu turned over the Yellow pamphlet and said with a smile, "Well! Listen to my father Even if they let him go, he didn''t want to go again. If he remembers correctly, the original owner has not entered the middle level of the 19th heaven yet? I lost my life in 19 days. The original Lord walked the steel wire for love and didn''t want to die, but he still wanted it. When the man saw his promise, he said coldly, "it''s just three days. If I know you''re going to nineteen days again, I have to break your legs." "Well!" Xie Yu looked at the pamphlet in his hand and answered perfunctorily. He wanted both legs and his life. He certainly won''t go to nineteen days recently, but in the future... later. After his father left, Xie Yu was fascinated. If the cloud catching clan didn''t come down to such a level today, he would be regarded as the royal family of the cloud catching clan now. After all, his grandfather was also a famous figure in the sky. As for duoxiangdang, Xie Yu didn''t know, but he knew that if Taizu grandfather was still there, he would be on an equal footing with the cloud crane God King. Tut, how did it happen. Xie Yu gave a soft Tut and lowered his head again. Although the cloud catching clan is still called the cloud catching clan, actually no one is catching clouds. Therefore, he wants to learn how to catch clouds. No one in the family can teach him. He looked down at the pamphlet and found that it was... A little brief. But there are a lot of things that my parents didn''t tell him. Xie Yu looked at it carefully and suddenly closed the book and called out, "baby. ¡¿ xiaobaihe: [what''s the matter, host dada ~] Xie Yu narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "what''s the popularity of Yunhe now. ¡¿ Little Lily: [cloud crane God King''s current total favor: 0, the host is big, work hard. ¡¿ Xie Yu nodded gently, but he didn''t like it at all... he put down his book, dragged his nearly disabled arm, put on his clothes and got up. If you don''t like his face, you have to see if he doesn''t like it. When dragging his arm to sneak out, Xie Yu grins with pain. He can''t stand pain at all. It''s really not good for him. Young master Xie has been going smoothly since he was a child. He has never suffered such pain. Of course, he can''t stand it. Xie Yu: [pain screen. ¡¿ Chapter 112 Lily: [Ding - pain shield is on. You can use it unlimited in the current plane, but the next plane is invalid. Item deduction points: 10 the host''s current total score: 0] after opening the pain screening, Xie Yu felt that he was alive again. After waking up for the past two days, he has been very good, so she is very relieved of him, and she has not been looking at him like the previous two days. Xie Yu skilfully climbed out of the back wall and went directly to jiuchongtian. Although the pain shield was turned on, he could not feel anything, but he was very careful when climbing over the wall, for fear that one might break his arm that day. If you lose an arm, it''s not very beautiful. Can''t be without arms. ... jiuchongtian, the temple of heaven. Because Ayu didn''t go for a long time, the temple of God returned to its former tranquility. When Xie Yu went, the temple of God was quiet, as if he could hear clearly when he threw a needle on the ground. "Ah Yu!" Looking at the God''s eyes in front of the hall of heaven, he said. "Well." Xie Yu nodded carelessly and was about to go to the temple of heaven. "Well, what are you doing?" The gatekeeper saw that he was going to enter and directly reached out to stop him. Xie Yu''s arm shrank back and looked at them with some vigilance. These people can''t break his arm! "Go in and have a look at yunhejun." Xie Yu smiles and looks at the two people with interest and says, "I haven''t seen Yun Hejun for a long time. I miss him very much. When I pass by today, I''ll stop by and have a look. Why don''t you let me in?" Once upon a time, ah Yu didn''t go into the temple of heaven. Most of the time, he was peeping outside. Cloud crane God King let him go to catch a cloud to play that time, he was with other gods King mixed in, otherwise, he would not enter the temple of God in this life. The goalkeeper looked at him in a trance. I haven''t seen him for several months. It seems that he has changed a lot. There was no change in his appearance, but the tone of his voice and his temperament were like a different person. In the past, when he was talking to them in front of the temple of God, he was infatuated to look inside and said he would go in to ask questions or something. He was shy and timid. Today, how could he be so, so... Justifiable. It was as if he and their God were really some old friends we had not seen for a long time. "Ah Yu, you know our situation. Don''t embarrass us." The two gatekeepers looked at him in a trance and said in embarrassment after a slight pause. "Oh?" Xie Yu lowered his eyes thoughtfully. "Ah Yu, we''ve heard about it some time ago." One of the gatekeepers looked at his drooping eyes and thought that he was as dejected as before. He could not help whispering, "you almost lost your life in the 19th heaven in order to catch clouds..." "well." Xie Yu nodded gently, looking very indifferent, "there is such a thing." On the surface, he is very indifferent, but in his heart he feels very delicate. Has it spread? Well, it''s a bit embarrassing. I don''t know if Yun Hejun knows it now. "Then you don''t give up!" The gatekeeper in front of him suddenly widened his eyes, took a step forward and said, "ah Yu, you''d better change your love. There''s not much in the sky, but there are the most beautiful immortals. Who do you think you like? You have to like our God King''s ruthlessness... Chapter 113 Before the gatekeeper finished speaking, he heard the subtle footsteps behind him. He looked back and was facing a pair of deep eyes. Xie Yu also slowly raised his eyes and looked at the man who was walking a few steps away from them. The man is red robed and white crane, with white jade belt on his waist, black hair with a crown, a pair of long and narrow black eyes, very clear and cold, sword eyebrows and starry eyes, and his lips under the bridge of his nose are thin and beautiful. He walked slowly, truly full of spirit and elegance, and no one can match him. Xie Yu was slightly stunned. It seems that the cloud crane God King in the memory of the original owner is really a cloud crane God King without a filter at all. This person is really good-looking and wants to be owned by others. The gatekeeper couldn''t go on. He retreated to the side and said, "God King." The man stepped over the threshold, raised his eyes and looked at Xie Yu. He didn''t mean to speak. "God, where are you going?" Xie Yu didn''t want to move away from the front door of the temple. He stood straight in front of him and asked with a smile. "Who are you?" Cloud crane steps, hanging in the clothes of yingbai wrist seems to have a faint fragrance of plum blossom, he raised his eyes, looking at Xie Yu said. The two gatekeepers in front of Shenjun hall were scared to death. They took a careful look at Xie Yu. Fortunately, they didn''t want to cry. They both breathed a sigh of relief. "Don''t you know me?" Xie Yu slightly pick eyebrows, some white lips hook, corner of the mouth with a faint smile, "no harm, that''s a new understanding." The red robed man frowned slightly and looked at him. Xie Yu''s eyebrows and eyes were clear and handsome. He was slightly pale because he had been lying for a long time. Looking at him, he felt a little weak and young. He stood upright in front of Yun Hejun, nodded slightly, and said, "ah Yu, the fisherman of Yun clan, this time, Yun Hejun should remember clearly." Cloud crane eyebrow heartbeat for a while, in front of the youth dressed in white, Jin thin waist was wrapped by a red Ling, ink hair half covered, smile graceful. [Ding - cloud crane God King favor degree + 1, current total favor degree: 1.] "it''s you." He looked at him and said. "I didn''t expect Shenjun to remember me. I''m very happy." Xie Yu''s smile deepened. He lifted his broken left arm and said with a smile, "the cloud has not been caught, but I will continue to work hard." Cloud crane, red robe, white crane, Xie Yu, white robe and red belt, it looks like a good match. Before, Ayu never wore a red belt. However, when Xie Yu went out, he thought it was too plain to wear a white suit. There was no bright spot and it was not good enough. So he went through the boxes and found out a belt like this. It looks much better. "You didn''t catch it, did you?" Cloud crane glanced at him faintly, lifted his foot to bypass Xie Yu and left. "If I don''t come, I''m afraid you''ll forget me." Xie Yu chuckled, turned to keep up with him, walked with him and said, "I don''t have any talent. If I want to catch clouds, I''m afraid I''ll have to learn it for a while. I''m afraid when I come with clouds, Shenjun will forget me." When he came up with him, the red figure stopped slightly, but only for a moment, he went on. No one has been walking with him since his 100th birthday. No matter who is with him, most of them follow him. Smell speech, cloud crane absolute being gentleman raised an eye to see him one eye, the dark eye is very calm, have no emotion at all. Chapter 114 When Xie Yu saw him looking at him, he said with a smile, "don''t you forget now?" Cloud crane lowered his eyes, he wanted to say that he didn''t forget it, he didn''t recognize it at all. How can a person''s temperament be so poor. Once upon a time, that pitiful, always with wet eyes carefully looking at his a Yu, and in front of this person is not a person. I heard that a while ago, he really ran to catch clouds in the 19th heaven because of his stupid words. It seems that he was seriously injured. How could there be such a fool in the world. Cloud crane is not only not touched, but also feel that such a person is stupid. He had lived for hundreds of years and had never seen such a fool. Don''t you know how powerful you are? "God, where are you going? Why don''t you take someone with you?" The boy beside him didn''t notice that he was distracted, he said lazily. "I''m not you." Cloud crane suddenly back to God, gently frown, some annoyed way, "don''t need to take people to protect me." He is always attentive and seldom distracted. Yunhe can''t remember how long he hasn''t been distracted, but he''s sure it must be the first time in decades. "But you are Yun Hejun, how bad it is for such a person to go out..." Xie Yu turned his head, looked up and down at him, and said with a slight frown. "What''s wrong? You think I''m you The more he thought, the more annoyed he said. Xie Yu was stunned and then suddenly laughed. He pursed his lips and said, "well... I don''t question the ability of God King. The king of cloud crane must be the most powerful one. What I worry about is not that the God King doesn''t go out without people. In case of an accident, I think..." [Ding - cloud crane God King''s favor + 1, the current total favor degree 2.] Yunhe looked at him and felt his heart throb suddenly, "what do you think?" Xie Yu gently hooked his lips and said with a bright smile, "bring more people to look good. The immortal kings in the temple of God are very beautiful. If you take ten or eight people out with you, it will be very pleasant to see..." moreover, bringing more people also seems to be very platonic, unlike him. If you want to take people out, no one will follow him. "Ah Yu!" The person in front of suddenly raised a voice, white static face flashed a trace of extremely obvious anger. Why? Just now or cold God King, so easy to have mood? Xie Yu blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "don''t be angry. I''m joking. Although the fairies in your temple are beautiful, they are not as good as you. Don''t say half a minute. They can''t even compare with a single hair of you. Only the God King is the best one in my heart!" [Ding Yunhe God King''s favor degree-1, current total favor degree: 1.] Xie Yu: "why is this so? Can''t you praise him? What''s wrong with rainbow fart? How do you hate it?? How can there be such a person in the world who doesn''t like to be praised? If you look so good, don''t be a fool. "I have something else to do. Let''s go first." The man looked ahead and didn''t look at him, he said coldly. "Yes, yes, God, please go to work quickly. I''ll go to the temple of heaven to find you tomorrow ~" Xie Yu smiles, but I want to disgust you. Come on, hurt each other! Cloud crane did not say good, also did not say bad, directly left. Xie Yu stood in the same place and gently raised his eyebrows. In fact, he didn''t like this kind of ice face, but for his good-looking sake, he just managed to attack him. I really want to know what this cold face looks like when it''s in bed... Chapter 115 Xie Yu went home quietly. He didn''t go out for long. His parents didn''t find him out. When he went back, he changed his clothes and lay comfortably in bed again. He took out the pamphlet again. He couldn''t understand a lot of the contents in the pamphlet, but since it was left by grandfather Taizu, it must be a good thing. Let''s take it seriously. ... the next day, Xie Yu really kept his word and went to the temple of God on time. The gatekeeper still didn''t let him in, and the cloud crane didn''t come out. Xie Yu had expected that Yunhe was not very happy when he left yesterday. He would not see him today. He stood in front of the temple of God and nodded gently, without much entanglement. He said, "well, you tell Yun Hejun that I have been here." Two goalkeepers staring at him, it seems that did not expect him to compromise so easily. How about going to the temple of heaven for advice? What can I do for you? Why didn''t you say that? After that, Xie Yu didn''t say anything more. He turned and waved away. Although his arm is not good, and the scars on his body are scabbing, he can''t feel the pain. He patted the pamphlet in his arms and went to triple heaven. It is said that the clouds in the triple heaven are very gentle, and even the immortals of low rank can easily tame them. That''s why there are fewer and fewer cloud hunters. Once upon a time, the cloud hunter was to provide mount for the immortal people, but now the immortal people can tame the clouds themselves, so they are not needed. Xie Yu frowned with the book. Did he try his best to tame the cloud just to be a mount? It''s a waste. You know, he was almost killed by some clouds a few days ago. If only we could tame them and let them be used by ourselves, so that we don''t have to fight by ourselves when we go out. Xie Yu gently shakes his head. It''s hard for the cloud catching people to do something that they haven''t done for so many years. These two days, he found some books in the clan, and also asked some people to know a little about cloud catching. Like people, some clouds are violent and some are gentle. For example, the clouds in triple heaven are very gentle, while most of the clouds in triple heaven are very violent. But at the same time, the clouds in the triple sky are also very easy to disperse. If two immortals fight and meet the fire immortal, the other side will not be able to continue the fight and the clouds will disperse. The violent clouds in the 19th heavy sky are very capable of fighting. They move very fast, and they often strike before the other party attacks, never giving others a chance to let them go. It''s hard to catch him in nineteen days. Xie Yu raised his hand and pressed his temple. This is a sad story. Don''t think too much about him. He''d better grab a gentle little cloud and take it back to Yun Hejun for fun. ... jiuchongtian, the temple of heaven. Yunhe stood in front of the golden desk and wrote as usual, but he began to lose his mind and didn''t know what he was writing or what he was writing. After the tenth absence, Yunhe finally put down his pen and looked out of the window. Out of the window, clouds roll and cloud Shu, white clouds floating in the sky, while gathering, while scattered. "Shenjun, you are tired. Would you like to have a rest?" Next to a subordinate looking at the cloud crane looking at the sky, quietly asked. Chapter 116 Cloud crane looked at the floating clouds outside the window and whispered, "it''s quiet today." The subordinates were stunned slightly and gave a blank "ah". God fixed to look out, did not speak, drooping eyes continue to write. ... triple day. Surrounded by clouds, the youth''s white sleeves are also integrated into the white clouds. He looked at the clouds floating around and raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead. Compared with the cloud of the 19th heaven, these little things are not fierce, but they are very difficult to grasp. They are like quicksand. Even if they are caught by him, they will soon slip away. Two hours later, Xie Yu felt tired. Cloud catching turns out to be not only a high-risk occupation, but also a very hard one. Between two hours, he tried every means, but still did not catch one. Xie Yu has a bit of a breakdown. Who said that the cloud of triple heaven is easy to catch? "Hoo --" Xie Yu took out the Yellow pamphlet in his arms, looked down at the words on the first page, muttered in a low voice, and then complained in a low voice, "what a mess..." the low voice of the "hissing" cloud suddenly stopped in an instant, from near to far, very obvious... Silence It was quiet. Xie Yu''s eyes fell on the pamphlet. After two seconds of silence, he raised his eyes slightly. I saw, the clouds around all stopped in place, not floating around, looking at all very clever. Xie Yu''s eyes narrowed, and he held the book and slowly widened his eyes. "It''s not a formula, is it He took the pamphlet carefully and went forward. He was about to reach out and throw the nearest cloud to him. But before his hand reached up, the cloud in front of him suddenly dispersed in an instant, and then converged in an instant to open a distance with him. Other clouds around him also moved at the same time, and returned to the same state when Xie Yu didn''t read the pithy formula. He ran to the left and floated, "hissing and hissing". Xie Yu''s head was about to be blown up. He looked down at the book, looked at the formula on the first page, raised his voice and read it. "Hua --" all of a sudden, all the clouds in a hundred Li radius stopped. The "hissing" sound that made Xie Yu''s brain explode also disappeared completely, and the surroundings became quiet instantly. With a yellow book in one hand, the young man stood in the cloud with a negative hand. He looked at the white cloud stopping in front of him with a smile, "I caught you, little thing." Xie Yu closed the book, inserted it in his belt, held out his hand and grasped the biggest white cloud in front of him. He said with a smile, "Xiaobai, you are so soft that you will be bullied outside. Come home with me." As soon as he finished, the soft clouds on his hand suddenly dispersed, and then slowly gathered not far away, and hissed at him twice. Xie Yu: "it is... " hiss. " Suddenly, a very light smile came from behind. Xie Yu suddenly turned back, facing a pair of amber eyes. The man looked at him with a light smile, "can''t you catch the clouds in the triple sky?" Xie Yu suddenly turned black. He was very happy when he just turned around, because he was very good-looking. Although he was not as good-looking as Yun Hejun, his appearance was also very exciting. "Where did you come from, xiaoxianjun? Why are you so stupid?" Chapter 117 Xie Yu: He doesn''t like to be called stupid. [Ding -- secondary line task open, attack Shengyuan Shenjun, the current total favor degree of Shengyuan Shenjun: 40.] eh? Xie Yu was stunned slightly. Good feeling at the beginning, OK. He appreciated the Shengyuan God King very much. He had more insight than Yun Hejun. "Do you want me to grab one for you to play with, poor little one?" Seeing that Xie Yu didn''t speak, the man slowly approached, gently raised his hand, and slowly hooked his fingers to the cloud that Xie Yu had just caught and ran. "Hiss --" the cloud gently called two times, slowly floated by. The man was dressed in a purple robe with golden lines on the cuffs. The stitches were delicate and lifelike. Soft clouds obediently floated to the man''s hands, the man looked at Xie Yu with a smile, reached out and touched the obedient cloud, lavender light cage the cloud, "go." He said with a chuckle and eyes down. The soft cloud seemed to be able to understand his words, slowly floated to Xie Yu''s face and rubbed gently on his face. Xie Yu raised his hand, grabbed the snow-white cloud, let it away from him, then looked at the man and said coldly, "who are you, the dragon people?" The relationship between Tianzu and longzu has always been bad. Just as he was just talking, Xie Yu had already thought of some past events through the name given by the system. In the memory of the original owner, no one is more important than Yun Hejun, so he knows what he likes to eat and wear, when he goes to bed and when he gets up, who he likes and who he hates. Shengyuan Shenjun, the prince of the dragon clan, ranks 11th in his family. He has outstanding appearance and outstanding business ability. If there is no cloud crane, the God of war that is respected by the world should be this one. He and cloud crane are enemies... "No." The man''s clear and beautiful amber eyes flickered gently, and his eyes fell on the cloud beside Xie Yu. He said with a smile, "my name is eleven. My family... Used to be a cloud catcher." "Also?" Xie Yu''s back was slightly stiff. He looked at him and said, "how do you know I''m a cloud catcher?" In the memory of the original Lord, this Shengyuan was not a sage. He always wanted to become the most outstanding God King of this generation except Yunhe. At first, he was 40 years old. He said that his family used to be a cloud catcher too... and he lied that he was not a dragon, let alone told him his real name. Ha ha... It''s a little subtle. "You use the method of catching clouds." The man did not change his face and stood beside Xie Yu. He looked at the red Ling flying around his waist and said with a smile. Xie Yu sneers in his heart. It''s well-known that he likes Yun Hejun. He almost lost his life when he went to the 19th heaven to catch Yun Hejun. It''s also well-known in the whole heaven palace. As soon as this man comes up, he grabs the cloud for him. Doesn''t he want him to give it to Yun Hejun directly? "So it is." Xie Yu lowered his eyes and looked at the white soft cloud floating beside him. Then he raised his eyes and looked at Shengyuan. He asked softly, "since you are not a dragon, why do you wear clothes with dragon patterns?" Since the long is OK, also worth ten points, then play with him. Sheng Yuanjun, you don''t want to play with me. You''ll play with yourself later... you can''t play with me Chapter 118 Xie Yu narrowed his eyes slightly and looked down at Jin Jiao on his belt. [Ding Shengyuan Shenjun''s favor degree + 1, current total favor degree: 41.] "dragon?" Purple figure slightly Zheng Zheng, and then gently said with a smile, "you misunderstand, this is not a dragon, but a very dragon like animal, not in the sky." "Like a dragon?" Xie Yu sneered in his heart, but raised his head and said blankly, "really? What''s his name? Is there any other animal in the world that looks like a dragon? " [Ding: Sheng Yuan Shen Jun''s liking degree + 1, current total liking degree: 42.] Sheng Yuan slightly lowered his eyes, definitely looked at Xie Yu, gently hooked his lips, and said solemnly, "when its name is called, it''s the auspicious beast in the world, haven''t you been to the world yet?" "When? It''s a nice name. It''s much better than dragons. I hate dragons. " Xie Yu Ding looks at the Golden Dragon on his sleeve and looks up and says naively. [Ding - Sheng Yuan Shen Jun''s favor degree + 1, current total favor degree: 43.] is this man a masochist? Like to be scolded? Xie Yu gently frowned. The immortal was so strange that he didn''t like to listen to others. Yunhe is like this, so is Shengyuan. When one hears his good words, his liking will decrease, while the other will increase when he says his bad words. It''s incredible. "I haven''t asked the name of Xianjun yet." Sheng Yuan droops his eyes slightly, and his lips are in a good mood. "Ah Yu." The boy smiles, looks up at him and says, "you just said that your family used to be a cloud catcher?" A Yu. Sheng Yuan meditated in his heart. In fact, he knew the name very early. He''s famous. "Yes." After a moment''s absence, Sheng Yuan gently pursed his lips and said, "I just saw you catching clouds here. I can''t help but think of the days when I used to catch clouds. I miss them very much. So I come and have a look. Ah Yu won''t blame me?" "Of course not!" Xie Yu flashed a hint of fun in his eyes. He reached out and gently touched the soft clouds beside him. He grinned at him. "Eleven, you''re very good at catching clouds. Can you... Can you teach me?" At the end of the day, he was a little embarrassed. But the man next to him did not refuse. He promised, "yes, but..." since he had just been on the third day and saw this man catching clouds here, he thought that there would be such a time. It was Sheng Yuan who taught him to catch clouds. A Yu almost lost his life in order to catch the cloud for the cloud crane, but he didn''t give up catching the cloud, and he ran back before he was cured. It can be seen that he really wants to catch the cloud for the cloud crane. As long as he can make good use of this person, it will be sooner or later besides Yunhe. "But what?" Xie Yu raised his head, pitifully, as if a little nervous. "But I''m too busy to teach you often." The man whispered, "every five days, I''ll teach you two hours here, OK?" "Every five days!? Teach me two hours! " Xie Yu''s eyes widened. He was very happy and laughed and said, "eleven, you are really good. You will be my master in the future! The heaven worships the teacher is to drink master tea, I...... "master tea is not necessary." Sheng Yuan suddenly said, "I have one or two enemies in the sky. I don''t want them to know that I''m here. Therefore, I''ll teach you how to catch clouds. Otherwise, I won''t teach you." Chapter 119 Xie Yu suddenly nodded and agreed, "OK, OK! You can rest assured! I understand. I understand. I have many enemies in this sky. They are really upset. I will keep it a secret and will not tell others. " "You have enemies, too?" The man didn''t seem to think that he had enemies, so he called for a cloud and leaned on it in a comfortable position. He asked with interest. "Yes." Xie Yu lowered his head and said, "I have a lot of enemies. There are xingxuan fairy next door to my house and xunyin and Jiayin fairy in the temple of heaven. Xingxuan fairy is the most edible fairy I have ever seen. They always rob me to eat. The two people in the temple of heaven are disgusting. They always prevent me from coming in to see Yunhe." As a matter of fact, he himself quite appreciates the two immortal kings, xunyin and Jiayin. After all, their duties lie. Although they have never let him in, they often comfort him and always advise him that neither man nor immortal can hang himself on the same tree. There are thousands of immortals in the sky. If we can''t catch up with Yun Hejun, we will change them. He thought what they said was very reasonable. However, Ayu is so stupid that he can''t understand the ridicule of others. He thinks others are praising him. There are really no enemies for so many years. It''s very difficult for him to tell some of them. "Cloud King crane?" The man in purple slightly narrowed his eyes, slowly raised his eyes and looked at him, "do you like cloud crane God King?" Xie Yu blankly "ah", looking at his beautiful eyes, nodded and said, "no one in the world will not like the cloud crane God King. After all, he is the most outstanding person in the sky and the earth, and no one can match him." Sheng Yuan suddenly changed face, almost some did not stretch. Xie Yu looked at his face and sneered, pretending that you were still pretending in front of me. Seeing that he changed his face, Xie Yu quickly struck while the iron was hot, raised his face and said, "it''s said that there is a prince of Shengyuan in the dragon clan, who is very outstanding in appearance and can compete with the cloud crane God King." Sheng Yuan slowly raised his eyes, fixed to look at him, as if waiting for him to continue to speak. After a little meal, the young man slowly hooked his lips and revealed two snow-white tiger teeth. His eyes were as bright as stars. "But I think those people are lying. How can anyone in the world compare with the cloud crane God King? No one, the prince Shengyuan, has a false name. Otherwise, why everyone knows the cloud crane God King, but few people know him." Sheng Yuan''s temple jumped and said slowly with a deep breath, "Shengyuan... Shengyuan Shenjun, in fact, is quite famous. Ayu has been in the sky for too long, so he doesn''t know much about it." Does that mean he''s a loner? Xie Yu looked at him with a smile on his face. The smile on his face was very dazzling, "is it? I haven''t heard of it anyway." [Ding - Sheng Yuan Shen Jun''s favor degree - 1, current total favor degree: 42.] "I''ll take you out to play in the future, and you''ll know." Sheng Yuan closed his eyes and tried to endure. "Who wants to know a disgusting Dragon..." Xie Yu lowered his head and muttered softly. "Sheng... Forget it." Sheng Yuan opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but suddenly pursed his lips and said, "do you really like cloud crane God King?" "Really, I especially like the cloud crane God King, this sky underground, my favorite is the cloud crane God King." Xie Yu raised his face and laughed again. He said he had goose bumps all over, but he still felt that he had to say so. This is his respect for the main task... And cloud crane''s face. Chapter 120 Sheng Yuan got up, sat cross legged on the cloud, looked down at Xie Yu and said, "do you... Want to have the cloud crane God King?" "... what do you mean, do you want to have the cloud crane God King?" Xie Yu pretends to know nothing and looks at him and asks. "That is to say, do you want to... Well, get close to the cloud crane God King, look at him every day, touch him, touch him, hug him or something." At the end, Sheng Yuan''s face twitched slightly. "Yes! Of course Xie Yu''s beautiful eyes suddenly brightened, looked at him and said aloud. But the next second, before Sheng Yuan could speak, his bright eyes gradually darkened. "However, I can''t even see the cloud crane God King. The cloud crane God King said that let me catch a cloud to play with him, but I''m so stupid. When can I see him... " you don''t have cloud already You can go and give it to him. " Sheng Yuan''s eyes changed. He glanced at the soft white cloud beside Xie Yu and hinted softly. "Ah?" Xie Yu was slightly stunned and said with a dry smile, "how can this be? This is the cloud that the master caught, not me." "There are only you and me. Who knows who caught the cloud? If you give it to Yunhe, can''t you see him?" Sheng Yuan sat on the cloud, and through the diffuse clouds in front of him, he followed the way. "How can we do this? The cloud crane God King said that let me catch it. Even if no one knows, I can''t do this to the cloud crane God King. We must be single-minded to the cloud crane God King. We can''t cheat him. If you cheat him, one day he knows, you will lose him." Xie Yu looked down at the cloud beside him, raised his hand and touched it gently. It was soft and easy to touch. However, when he just called cloud over, there seemed to be a lavender light on his hand. What did he do to the cloud? Thanks for frowning here. This man looks so good, but he doesn''t do anything. Such a soft and lovely little cloud, he can do it too!? It''s not human! Little Lily: [...] although he may not be a human, he is a dragon. Sheng Yuan gently closed his eyes and didn''t want to hear so much. This ah Yu is really stupid. I don''t know how to be flexible. No wonder cloud crane for a joke almost lost his life. He raised his hand and gently rubbed his brow. "Master, you will teach me how to catch clouds, right?" Xie Yu looked at him and asked timidly. "Of course, I will teach you well. As long as you are studious, I will let you catch the cloud quickly and give it to your sweetheart." Sheng Yuan gently rubbed his eyebrows, and didn''t even look up at him. Dragons used to ride the clouds. They are very good at subduing clouds, and they are better than the cloud catchers. However, most of the dragon people are noble, and they always disdain to do this kind of thing. However, disdain return disdain, catch cloud, he is very good at. "Thank you, master." Xie Yu thin lips light hook, eyes flash a meaningful smile. ... half an hour later, Xie Yu learned some elementary cloud catching skills from Sheng Yuan, and then happily slipped back home. However, as soon as he ran to the back door, he suddenly froze. Then, he gave a dry smile to the man in front of him, "ah, Daddy... " Chapter 121 The man turned to look at him, holding a cane whip in his hand, "where have you been?" "I, I didn''t go anywhere, just walked around." Xie Yu stepped back and looked at the red cane whip in horror. The man''s eyes slowly moved down. His eyes fell on the cloud behind him. He suddenly widened his eyes. He threw down his whip and ran across the cloud. He took a good look at the cloud. He raised his eyes incredulously, "did you catch this "... Er, this..." Xie Yu wants to say no, but he can''t expose Sheng Yuan so quickly, but if he says yes, it''s not good to lie. He can''t catch the clouds at all, whether it''s nineteen or three. "The most gentle cloud in the triple sky." Finally, Xie Yu returned his father''s comments, lowered his head and said. "Oh." The man fixed to look at him, slowly straightened up and said, "the most gentle cloud in the triple day." Xie Yu pursed his lips and laughed. He straightened up slightly. He thought the man was going to praise him. After all, he used to be a trash. He never caught the cloud. "Has your mother ever told you not to go anywhere until you are well hurt?" The man skin smile flesh does not smile ground to raise a hand, "you this little rabbit son also long ability, do not let you go out, you still dare to sneak out!? Do you think I can break your leg today? " "Ah Xie Yu called out subconsciously and was about to run. Although he knew that Yu Fu''s "breaking leg" was just talking about it, he hit him twice at most, but Xie Yu ran away subconsciously. "How dare you run?" Yu Fu stares at him and slowly raises his hand. The whip behind him flies to his hand. "It seems that I have been really lax with you recently. Stop for me!" "Stop fighting, stop fighting!" Suddenly, Yu''s mother ran out of the back door and stopped Yu''s father, "don''t fight, the cloud crane God is coming to inspect." Yu Fu''s action was stiff. He suddenly looked at Xie Yu, who stopped suddenly and stopped running. He quickly raised his hand, and the long red vine whip rolled Xie Yu up. Yu Fu handed him over to Yu Mu, opened the back door and said in a deep voice, "it''s really strange. Since he was born, cloud crane God King has been patrolling here since he was born. What brings him here today?" "I don''t know. It seems that it''s not far away. Take ah Yu back first." He and his mother gave Xie Yu a sad look and said in a low voice. "Well, look at him. I''ll go out and have a look." Yu Fu said calmly. "Ah, I want to go out and have a look." Xie Yu was tied like a hemp flower. He looked pitifully at his father and said, "Daddy, I''m crying ~" his father glared at him, gave a cold hum and walked away. Xie Yu struggled for a while and took a look at Yu''s mother. The cloud crane God King has never been here since he was born. Today, how can he come here for inspection? He must come to see him! Little Lily: [...] the host said that I was stupid. He was stupid himself. How could Yunjun come to be so nice to him. Yu''s mother took him in and lay back. She turned around and poured a cup of tea to Xie Yu. She handed it to him and whispered, "ah Yu, there are so many immortals in the sky. Can''t you like it for another person?" "No Xie Yu didn''t drink that cup of tea, pursed his lips and shook his head gently. "I only like Yun He Shen Jun, and I will always only like him." Chapter 122 As soon as Xie Yu finished speaking, he felt a chill. He and his mother raised their eyes at the same time, facing the cloud crane God King''s smiling eyes. Xie Yu was right and strong. Not only did he have no sense of shame, he was also very happy to see him and yelled: "yunhejun! Are you coming to see me? " "Shenjun, I said, there are no dragon people here." Yu Fu stood beside the cloud crane and squinted at him. Then he raised his eyes and said to the man in red beside him. "Well." The cloud crane God King looks at Xie Yu without expression, and then looks around again. After confirming that there is nothing abnormal here, he turns around and says to Yu Fu. He didn''t look at Xie Yu from the beginning to the end. Yu''s mother felt sorry for her son. She hugged Xie Yu with red eyes and whispered in his ear, "it''s OK, it''s OK, it''s OK, ah Yu." Xie Yu knew that this person had a little affection for him. Of course, he couldn''t respond. He had already guessed the result, so he didn''t feel anything in his heart. "I''m ok, Aung. I''m used to it." Xie Yu said softly, "people are gone. Can you untie it for me..." Cloud crane vaguely heard the voice of the youth behind him, his eyes flashed and went out. However, his subordinates looked up in surprise before they went out: "Wow, is it Yunai, ah Yu''s "So obedient, it''s triple heaven. It must be ah Yu." Two people said, walking in front of the red man on the back. His eyes were so sharp that they suddenly shut up. After Yu father sent people out, he calmly returned home and closed the door. Yu''s mother got up and looked at him with a frown, "what''s wrong with the dragon people? Is there a dragon people in the sky?" Xie Yu was tied with a whip and twisted strangely on the bed. "Well, jiuchongtian has found the smell of the dragon people, and now they are investigating everywhere." Yu Fu looked back at Xie Yu and said, "you''ll stay at home these two days. Don''t go out!" Xie Yu gently pursed her lips, but she didn''t continue to twist. She turned her head and lay on the bed and didn''t speak. Yu''s mother looked at Yu Fu''s father reproachfully, "what are you doing? Don''t say two words. Do you know him..." Speaking of half, she suddenly stopped and looked back at Xie Yu with pity. She was about to shed tears. "He can''t go out because he knows it!" Yu''s father took a look at Xie Yu, and his face became worse. "You''re used to him, and the God of war dare to think about it. Do you think people have just come in and look at him?" Yu''s mother pursed her lips lightly and didn''t speak for a long time. "Shut up. He''ll give up for a few days." Yu father once again looked at his son, who was bound up, and went away directly. "Ayu, if you want to eat anything, just tell your Aung that these two days are special. You can stay at home for two days. Your father is also for you." Yu mother looked at Xie Yu, sighed and went out. ¡­¡­ Xie Yu turned over and didn''t help him untie the whip? "Little thing, come and untie it for me." After two seconds of silence, Xie Yu looked at the white and soft clouds floating on the roof and said. "Hissing -" the clouds floated down slowly and ran to Xie Yu''s face. It was soft and comfortable. But It doesn''t seem to work. Xie Yu was quietly lying on the bed, looking at it and asking, "do you just rub your relatives? Won''t you untie the whip for me? " Chapter 123 "Hiss -" the cloud seemed to respond to him and sobbed twice. Xie Yu closed his eyes, "then you stay away from me, don''t take advantage of me!" I don''t understand. He really couldn''t think about it. What did Sheng Yuan think about it? How could he give him such a cloud that was not useful? Still insinuate him to give this cloud to crane? This little thing can''t even untie his father''s whip. What can I do for Yunhe? If the soft cloud in front of him knew what he was thinking, it would hiss and hiss in his ear and shout it is very useful. But there is no way, Xie Yu''s heart, it does not know. Xie Yu: [baby. ¡¿ Little Lily: [I''m here, the host is big, what can I do for you ~] Xie Yu: [can you untie the whip for me? ¡¿ Little Lily: [ah? This needs points, oh, you have no points. ¡¿ Xie Yu slowly pursed his lips, but none of them worked. He shouldn''t count on them. These two are to sell cute, it''s no use at all. It''s still up to him. ¡­¡­ A few days later, it was time for him and Sheng Yuan to learn to catch clouds. Xie Yu still failed to untie the whip tied to him. Xie Yu felt like crying without tears. The original master''s magic was too bad. What was he doing before? He was a fairy at least. How could he not learn some of the most basic immortal methods? He was so disappointed. These two days he has been tied at home, did not go to see cloud crane brush in front of him, do not say, now I''m afraid even and Sheng Yuan agreed to catch cloud also can''t learn. It''s hard. It''s really hard. Xie Yu lay on the bed without tears and gave up the struggle. ¡­¡­ At night, I don''t know where I want to go. I don''t know where I want to go. ¡­¡­ In the middle of the night, when Xie Yu was sleeping soundly, his body suddenly became loose, and he smelled a faint fragrance. Xie Yu slowly opened his eyes, a pair of very good-looking amber eyes are looking at him, micro smile. Sheng Yuan!? As soon as Xie Yu''s eyes brightened, he looked at him in surprise and whispered, "master!" [Ding - Sheng Yuan Shen Jun''s liking degree + 5, current total liking degree: 47.] he''s not pretending to be happy, he''s really happy. After all, he has been tied up for days, and if he continues to be tied like this, he will be really crazy. Sheng Yuan looked at his bright eyes, slightly stunned, and was shaken by those bright eyes like stars. "Shh -" after a moment, he came back, squatted in front of Xie Yu''s bed, raised his finger and said gently. Xie Yu nodded carefully and looked out the window. Outside the window, the moon like silver hook like hanging in the sky, there is light white moonlight scattered down, black clouds floating in the sky, quiet. Xie Yu sneaks out with Sheng Yuan. They all the way to the heavenly palace at night. After three days, Xie Yu took a breath. He happily jumped down from the black clouds of Shengyuan and said with a smile, "master, how could you come here? How could you know that I was tied up..." "It told me." Standing in the moonlight, Sheng Yuan raised his hand and touched the white cloud. The soft cloud rubbed against his hand, looking very clever and gentle. Chapter 124 Xie Yu gave a confused "ah", lowered his eyes and looked at the white and soft cloud in Sheng Yuan''s hand. He tilted his head slightly and said, "what did it tell you I can''t see it. I''m so clever. I can tell the news. But this time he did well, and he grudgingly forgave him. He reached down to touch the snow cloud and said, "without waiting for a good surprise!" Sheng Yuan looked at him, his purple robe was blown by the night light, with a faint fragrance. [Ding - Sheng Yuan Shen Jun''s favor degree + 1, of course, the total favor degree: 48.] Xie Yu''s eyes flickered as he looked down at the clouds. He gently touched it and then slowly took back his hand. The boy raised his eyes to the purple God King in front of him and said, "master, how did you bring me here? Did you come to teach me how to catch clouds?" "Yes." Sheng Yuan nodded, looked at the already dark triple sky, and said softly, "aren''t you tied up? Can you go out during the day?" "No Xie Yu frowned and answered honestly. He looked very clever on the face, but he was already sneering in his heart. Since he came that day, Yunhe took people to check in Tiangong every day, which made Tiangong uneasy and frightening. Now everyone in Tiangong is looking for traces of the dragon people. In broad daylight, of course, it''s not easy for him to come. He could not come during the day, so he simply came in the middle of the night. This Shengyuan... "so, I''ll teach you later in the evening, how about?" Sheng Yuan smiles a little, stands in front of him, looks back at the endless black sea of clouds behind him, his voice is deep and sweet, and says with a smile, "the clouds at night are more fierce than those in the day, and the difficulty of catching clouds at night is also greater than that in the day. If you can learn to catch clouds at night, it''s natural in the day." "Good! I''d like to study in the evening, but... " Xie Yu said, then suddenly frowned. "But what?" Sheng Yuan''s eyes darkened and he asked in a low voice. This boy is really in trouble. Does he know who is standing in front of him? If someone else, as long as he is willing to give some advice, it must be grateful and crying, but there are too many things in front of him. Trouble. "But will it be too much trouble for you, master, in the middle of the night, will you work too hard..." Xie Yu lowered his eyes slightly, and his voice was small, as if he felt guilty. His clothes were a little messy, the collar was slightly open, the snow-white clavicle was exposed in the moonlight, and the silver white moonlight was on him, which made the clavicle more delicate and attractive. [Ding: Sheng Yuan''s liking degree + 5, current total liking degree: 53.] "No." Sheng Yuan suddenly turned his head and stopped looking at him. Although he was not looking at him, the snow-white exquisite clavicle, like a demon in his heart, had been lingering in front of him, and the more he looked, the more he wanted to bite. "Really?" The boy suddenly became happy. He went around and ran to Shengyuan. He grabbed his wrist with a cool hand and said to him happily, "thank you, master! Then I will not give up! After I''ve finished my studies, well, when I have the cloud crane God King in the future, I won''t treat you badly! " Chapter 125 Sheng Yuan was extremely uncomfortable and didn''t know why. When he heard what he said, he felt as if he had been blocked by something. He was a little too stuffy to breathe. "Let''s start now!" Xie Yu looked at his delicate expression and said, holding his hand with a smile. "... well." Sheng Yuan pulled out his hand uneasily, like self-protection. He felt that he could not be too close to the young man in front of him, otherwise things might be out of his control. Although Sheng Yuan has a special plan for Xie Yu, he is not stingy at all in teaching him Kung Fu. He almost gives him everything. Although Xie Yu didn''t have any talent, he learned a lot in this cold night. At the very least, he can now grasp the clouds and know how to communicate with them. When it was almost dawn, Xie Yu looked at Sheng Yuan reluctantly, "master, are you going to leave now..." Sheng Yuan nodded gently, "well, it''s almost dawn." Because he had been running in the clouds all night, Xie Yu''s hair was a little messy. He puffed up his face, lowered his eyes and whispered, "I''m so happy when I''m with my master. I really want to be with him all the time." His long black eyelashes flashed slightly, and his drooping eyes flashed a bit of fun. One. Two. 3. Sure enough, when he counted to three in his mind, he heard the clear prompt tone of the system. [Ding - Shengyuan Shenjun''s favor + 1, current total favoritism: 54.] Xie Yu hung his head, and after hearing the prompt tone, he couldn''t help licking his lips. It''s already fifty-four. Sixty is like it. Just saw twice, the degree of liking has almost reached 60, this Shengyuan God King really... Determination is not good. It''s not like the cloud crane king. He said such a nice rainbow fart, and he almost lost his life for him. Let''s see how strong he is, without blinking his eyes. From this point, Shengyuan Shenjun lost. As a god of war, you can''t make your mind faint. "I''ll come to see you again in a few days." Sheng Yuan looked at the young man''s drooping eyelashes, his pale pink lips, and his snow-white clavicle. His voice was low and difficult. "I just taught you to practice well. I''ll check it in a few days." Xie Yu gently pursed her lips and said in a reluctant whisper, "can''t Shifu live in the sky? Isn''t it good to live next door to my home, so that I can see Shifu every day, and I can also give Shifu the dishes made by my grandmother, which are delicious... [Ding Shengyuan''s liking degree + 1, current total liking degree: 55.] " Ayu. " Sheng Yuan frowned and called. Xie Yu immediately held his clothes tightly, raised his red eyes and looked at him, "goodbye master, I will practice well." He looked at Sheng Yuan''s red eyes very distressed, although he had not seen it several times, but do not know why, he always has a kind of inexplicable pity on the youth in front of him. After all, it''s too rare for a fool to give up his life for a joke. Because it is rare, so feel fresh, so it is particularly pity. "Have you recited what I taught you?" Sheng Yuan closed his eyes and asked, standing in front of him. Chapter 126 "Well!" Xie Yu nodded heavily, "I''ve carried it! I won''t forget every word the master said! " Then he raised his head and recited it aloud. Of course, he can''t remember such a long xianjue. But he has a system. The system will remember it for him. Sheng Yuan looked at him, nodded with satisfaction and said, "yes, remember it well. You can use it to untie the whip when I''m away these two days." "Well!" Xie Yu put out his hand and wiped his eyes. In fact, he didn''t have any tears, but he had to pretend that he had a lot of tears, but he didn''t flow down. [Ding: Shengyuan Shenjun''s favor degree + 1, the current total favor degree: 56.] the black clouds in the triple sky have gradually dispersed, the white clouds have gradually emerged, and the sky has turned white. It''s getting light. Sheng Yuan took a definite look at him. Without saying anything, he turned and walked away. Xie Yu stood in the cloud, looking at his purple back, and slowly hooked his lips. His white knuckles fell on the soft clouds beside him and said softly, "little thing, when is the next time I see my master? Is it really five days later? Why do I always feel that the master seems to be very busy... this cloud is just the most gentle cloud in the triple heaven, which is not as powerful as that in the 19th heaven. I can see everything clearly. It can understand Xie Yu''s words, but it can''t understand Xie Yu''s emotion. Therefore, Xie Yu is not afraid to expose himself at all. ... jiuchongtian, the temple of heaven. After being tied up for a few days, Xie Yu finally appeared in front of the temple of God. At this time, it was still early. The immortals in the heavenly palace, like people, also liked to sleep in, so there were very few people at this time. "Ah Yu!" "Ah Yu, aren''t you tied up by your father? How did you get out of here?" The two immortals in front of the gate of the temple of heaven woke up in the moment they saw him. "It came out." Xie Yu turned his arm, followed by a white cloud, "where''s Shenjun? Are you awake? I heard that he has to go out for inspection every day recently. Is it true?" "You, this, this is the cloud!" The God King in front of the door of the God hall looked at the snow-white cloud beside him and suddenly widened his eyes, "this is your cloud!" "Yes, good?" Xie Yu smiles, lowers his head, reaches out his hand and rubs the snow-white and soft clouds beside him. He is in a good mood. "This, this is your own capture, to give God King?" The two immortals in front of the gate of the temple of God are somewhat unbelievable. "No Xie Yu suddenly took up his hand. He stood there and frowned slightly. He seemed to protect the cloud very much. He blocked it behind him. "I will catch a cloud to give it to God, but not this one." You''re kidding. Who is Yun Hejun, the God of war respected by everyone in heaven and earth. How can triple cloud match him. And it''s not good to see. How can we say that the cloud given to him must be the highest level, the fiercest and the most powerful of the nineteen heavens? "It''s not for God King?" "That you come today, is..." the fairy king in front of the door is slightly Zheng, "I thought you were to send cloud." "No, I just stopped by to see Shenjun. He''s not in the wine. Just tell him that I''ve been here..." before Xie Yu finished, he saw the cloud crane coming out with people. Chapter 127 "Yun He Jun!" Xie Yu''s eyes brightened, as if he had seen some acquaintance. He reached out and waved to the tidy man. Cloud crane with a man''s face expressionless came out, he looked at Xie Yu, "how are you here?" The tone is cold, but still let the people in the temple suddenly turn their heads and look at him. He, how did he stop!? Generally this kind of situation, isn''t the God King all can directly regard as what didn''t see to leave? Why did you stop to talk to people today? Why are you here, six words in total, saying so much? Does he really want a cloud to play with? "I come to see you ~" Xie Yu walked forward with a smile and stood side by side with Yunhe. The last note was very touching. "I haven''t come for so many days, don''t you think of me?" "Boring." Yun Hejun looked at him for a few seconds and left. "It''s not boring. I think about it every day." Xie Yu was used to it. He ran up to him side by side and asked seriously, "where are you going, yunhejun? Have you had breakfast? What did you eat in the morning?" Several people behind Yun Hejun looked at each other. How could this man run up and stand side by side with his family God? "How old are you this year?" Light cloud crane said, "he turned a few hundred years old?" Xie Yu suddenly glared, some aggrieved, "what''s wrong with eating? There''s nothing else in the sky. Can''t you eat anything?" [Ding - Yunhe''s liking degree + 1, the current total liking degree: 2.] there was no expression on Yunhe''s face. He raised his hand, pressed his eyebrows and said in a low voice, "OK." Xie Yu suddenly looked at him and laughed happily, "Hey, hey, actually, it''s very interesting to eat. Has Yun Hejun not eaten for a long time and forgotten what it''s like to eat? One day I had dinner with me. My aunt cooked delicious food. I... " suddenly, the man beside me opened his mouth slowly. He turned to look at Xie Yu and interrupted him without expression." not everyone likes to do these boring things like you. " His family, it seems, do not like him, do not like to see him come to him, otherwise they would not tie him up. Cloud crane lowered his eyes, his eyes flickered gently. Xie Yu''s expression on his face was a little stiff, and the stiffness was very obvious. He pursed his lips, and the light in his eyes slowly darkened. He sniffed and said, "well... Does the God King still think cloud is more fun?" Cloud crane action a stiff, suddenly remembered that time rumor. It''s a rumor that everyone in the sky knows. They say that a Yu almost lost his life in the 19th heaven because of his joke. Not waiting for the cloud crane to speak, the young man beside him raised his head and solemnly said, "then I will surely catch the best cloud in the sky for the God King." "I don''t..." cloud crane suddenly frowned. "Don''t worry Xie Yu didn''t give him a chance to speak at all. After that, he turned around and ran away. In Yungong street, the red man''s robe was blown up slightly. He looked back and saw that the young man''s red belt was flying in the wind, and the soft clouds behind him seemed to be breaking up soon. "Ah Yu is really affectionate to our God King." All of a sudden, a subordinate behind him sighed quietly. "What''s so strange about this? Who in heaven doesn''t like our God King?" "But ah Yu likes it best. He is the only one who can give his life for the sake of the God King.... " Chapter 128 The boy''s figure was getting farther and farther away. Until he could not see it, the magnificent God slowly turned his head. He turned his head and looked at his subordinates who were talking. His eyes were calm and cold. A few subordinates back suddenly a cool, suddenly shut up. Cloud crane turned his head without expression and left. Several subordinates looked at each other, shivered and walked behind them. ... from that day on, Xie Yu began to appear in front of the temple of God on time every day. Although they didn''t put them in front of the temple, they still didn''t go in. Xie Yu doesn''t make any noise either. If he doesn''t let him in, he doesn''t let him in. Every day he comes to report his arrival. He says hello and leaves. He doesn''t do much entanglement. He just wants to get there. As long as Yun Hejun knows that he is coming every day, it doesn''t matter whether he enters or not. Recently, Yunhe and his people have been searching in the sky for a long time, but they haven''t been able to find out the whereabouts of the dragon people, so they don''t go out to continue the investigation recently, and they start to stay in the temple of God every day. Xie Yu stood in front of the gate of the God hall and sighed. He hadn''t seen Yunhe for a long time, and Yunhe''s liking for him has been two, two... Xie Yu gently pursed his lips. "Ah Yu, what do you think?" Xunyin Xianjun, the doorkeeper of the temple of gods, stretched out his hand and shook it in front of him. "Think of God." Xie Yu looked up at the plaque of the temple of God and said it seriously. Looking for Yin Xianjun:.... Jiayin Xianjun:... two people looked at each other for a long time, and then he pursed his lips and said, "ah Yu, don''t worry. There are so many things in the sky, you can always have a chance to see our God King. He doesn''t always stay in the palace... " yes, Ayu. " Jiayin Xianjun also gently nodded, tilted his head and thought for a while and said, "our relationship with the dragon clan has become more and more tense recently. It is sooner or later that war will start, and the God King will always go out." That''s not a lie. Every once in a while, the Tians and the longs have to fight each other, just to fight for the three parts of the sky. The Tian people think that the dragon people should be honest in the water. The dragon people think that the sky is the place where they should stay when the Dragon rises nine days. "Alas." Xie Yu saw a red corner of his clothes. He lowered his eyes, and his long eyelashes flashed. His voice was very light and light. "If you can see God in this way, I hope I won''t see him in my life." "Ayu, you''re not stupid, are you?" Jiayin Xianjun stood in front of Xie Yu and said with some consternation. "Why Looking at Xie Yu, Xun Yin Xian Jun frowned and asked, as if he was not joking. "If there is a war, the God King must lead his troops to the dragon clan. If there is a war... The God King will be injured." Xie Yu said softly, "I don''t want to hurt Shenjun." [Ding - cloud crane God King''s favor + 5, current total favoritism: 7.] Xie Yu gently raised his eyebrows and made great progress. It''s five points more. That''s good. No one seems to have cared about the God of war before. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Yu, you''re killing me." "Ha ha ha, it''s a joke that some people are worried about the injury of the God King." As soon as his voice fell, the two immortals in front of him began to laugh. Xie Yu blinked and looked at them helplessly, "... No one is worried about the injury of God King, why?" Chapter 129 "Of course not." Jiayin Xianjun bent over with a smile. He covered his stomach and looked at Xie Yu. He said with a smile, "who is our God, God of war? God of war has won a hundred battles and has never been defeated. People like him..." Xie Yu interrupted him quietly with his eyes drooping. "Even God of war, he will bleed and hurt. I would rather he didn''t come from a nameless place than a drop of blood and a little pain." [Ding Yun Jun shakes his head and says, "I''m so happy with you." "But you really don''t have to worry too much about injuries. Shenjun is invincible and a once-in-a-million-year talent with special physique. His wound healing speed is more than ten times that of other immortals. Even if he is injured, he will get better soon. You don''t have to worry." Slightly a meal, seek Yin Xian Jun pursed lips, comfort Xie Yu like, softly said. "Even if he healed quickly, even if he was the God of war, he would still bleed and hurt like other people, and it would hurt..." Xie Yu dropped his eyes gently. His good-looking eyes trembled slightly, and his face turned white. It seemed that he was really sad. [Ding: Yunhe Shenjun''s liking degree + 5, current total liking degree: 17.] Xie Yu wanted to smile, but he could not help it. Cloud crane is still watching, can''t laugh. Looking for Yin Xianjun: "ah Yu, you will be very tired like this." The smile on Jiayin Xianjun''s face slightly closed, and he also advised, "ah Yu, don''t think too much. He is the God of war. Why do you think about these things that he doesn''t care about. What''s more, even if you think about it, what can you do to change it? " "Yes." Xie Yu pursed his lips, slowly raised his eyes, and said solemnly, "I will catch the most powerful cloud in the world for him, let it protect him, let him... Less hurt and bleed." Jiayin Xianjun and xunyin Xianjun originally wanted to laugh, but they couldn''t bear to look at Xie Yu''s solemn face. "... well, add... Come on, you can." Jiayin Xianjun pursed her lips, went forward and patted Xie Yu on the shoulder. "... ah Yu, do what you can. Don''t go to the 19th heaven. We were really scared by the last incident." Xunyin Xianjun frowned and said in a low voice, "even if you don''t worry about yourself, you should worry about Shenjun, right? You don''t want the king of God to be said because one sentence killed a man, do you "Do as you can?" Xie Yu lowered his eyes. He looked at the soft cloud beside him. The cloud was as gentle as ever. The boy looked at it and said slowly, "I don''t want to do what I can, I will do it." "Ah Yu!" Looking for the sound fairy gentleman eyelid son jumps, suddenly raises the voice to shout. "I''ve got to go cloud fishing. I''ll see you tomorrow." Xie Yu reached out and rubbed the clouds beside him. He raised his eyes and said to them. He turned around and said nothing. [Ding - cloud crane God King''s favor + 10, current total favor: 27.] "ah! Ah Yu, ah Yu! Don''t do anything stupid "Ah Yu -" they yelled at each other, but the boy never looked back, as if he would never come back. Chapter 130 Jiayin Xianjun cried for a long time but didn''t call the boy back. He sighed with frustration. He reached for his forehead and said in a low voice, "ah Yu is not so stupid. Our God King is a joke. Everyone can hear that. It is trying to take him away. How can he not understand it?" Xunyin Xianjun stretched out his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. "He''s stupid, but he''s still very nice, and he''s very cute. There are many immortals in the sky who want to form an immortal couple with him. What do you think he can''t think of? It''s not a waste of time to take a fancy to people like us... behind the door of the temple of gods, there is an immortal in green listening to the conversation between two people outside Trembling, he raised his eyes and looked at the man in red behind him. The man stood with his hands down. His black hair was tied up high with a bright head of shark beads. His eyes drooped slightly, and his long eyelashes covered the light and shadow in his eyes. It was impossible to see whether he was happy or angry. "God, God King." The God King in green called the man in front of him, but his eyes were on the outside. I hope those two people outside can shut up quickly and stop talking... "well." The man slowly raised his eyes, jaw lines smooth and delicate. His clothes are red like the burning clouds in the sky, and the white crane on his clothes swings slightly with the man''s steady pace, lifelike. Cloud crane broke down the door and went out without looking at the two people outside. He walked on the long street of Yungong and turned his head to see the white clouds circling on both sides of the palace. The upper layers of the buildings on both sides of the cloud Palace are layers of snow-white cloud waves, which are light and soft. It seems that the flower often followed by teenagers is about to disperse when the wind blows. "Oh..." thinking of the soft cloud beside him, Yunhe couldn''t help laughing. Behind him, the Immortal King in green suddenly raised his eyes. The people in front of him walked steadily, their backs were straight, and the cloud patterns embroidered with gold and silver threads were shining in the sunlight. Laughter only for a moment, just like the fairy king in Qingyi is listening, suddenly disappeared. He even wanted to run to the cloud crane to see if the cloud crane had laughed. It has been two hundred years. In the past two hundred years, the king of cloud crane has won several battles that are almost impossible to win. When he won, man Tiangong was happy. Only Shenjun himself was serious and didn''t smile. The last time he was laughing, he was bored and couldn''t let Ayu catch the cloud. Did you just smile today? Qingyi Xianjun wanted to go up, but he didn''t dare. He could only follow him in a proper way and stare at the cloud crane''s back. It seemed that as long as he kept staring at his back, he could see why. Cloud crane slowly received God, three days of cloud can''t catch, also want to catch for him the most powerful cloud in the next world? Ridiculous. I just had some feeling because of this kind of big talk. It''s even more ridiculous. ... triple day. Xie Yu still sneaks out today while Yu''s father and mother are not at home. In addition to white clothes, there are few belts of other colors in a Yu''s wardrobe. There''s no way. Today, he''s wearing white clothes and red belts. Xie Yu sat cross legged on his own cloud and read a decision. He immediately controlled all the floating clouds around him. He looked at the clouds that suddenly quieted down and thought, do the immortals in the sky think that only wearing white can make them look like immortals? But he saw that Yun Hejun dressed so festive, did not he also look like a fairy, but also more like a fairy than others. It can be seen that it doesn''t matter whether the clothes are good-looking or not. The important thing is that people should be good-looking. If people are not good-looking, they will wear anything for nothing. Chapter 131 Xie Yu gently hooked his finger, and a cloud floated slowly in front of him. The boy reached for the cloud in front of him and frowned. Not really. People still have to wear clothes that suit them. Ah Yu is really not suitable for white. When his father doesn''t tie him, he must go out and get two other clothes to wear. "Hissing -" "hissing -" the time limit of Dingyun decision has passed, and the surrounding clouds are floating and hissing everywhere. Xie Yu grabs the soft cloud on his hand and frowns slightly. He purses his lips and is thinking about where to get clothes of other colors, but his fingers suddenly become stiff. What is it? How soft? Xie Yu looked down and suddenly opened his eyes, cloud!? Why didn''t the cloud disperse!? He got the cloud!? He got the cloud! ... jiuchongtian, in front of Tianshen hall. Jiayin and xunyin looked down at the pale cloud in front of him. After a long time, he raised his eyes and looked at the young man in front of him. Xie Yu slightly raised his face, the corners of his mouth holding a faint smile, as if very happy. "Is this the cloud you have captured and given to the LORD God?" Jiayin Xianjun can''t help but gently draw the corner of his mouth. He doesn''t even dare to poke the front flower with his finger, for fear that it will disperse with a slight poke. "Yes." Xie Yu nodded his head seriously and touched the cloud impolitely. He raised his face and said, "good, I named it Ruanruan." Xunyin Xianjun looked at him, and after he was sure that he was not joking, he said, "this is what you said, the most powerful cloud in the world for Shenjun?" "It''s not the most powerful cloud in the world, but it''s the first one I''ve ever caught. It''s of great significance. It''s my intention." The young man held the pale cloud and said with a smile, "I give it to God with my heart." Jiayin Xianjun:... looking for Yin Xianjun:... your intention is a little bit shabby compared with other immortals, such as night pearls the size of their heads, cloth made of golden silkworms and rare gems. "Two brothers, please help me. Can you give it to God King for me?" Xie Yu chuckled and lowered his voice, as if in coquetry. As soon as his voice fell, there was a faint hiss behind him. Xie Yu suddenly turns his head and sees the man with a long body behind him. The man''s eyes faintly came over and took a look at the cloud which was about to disperse in his hand. He couldn''t hear what emotion it was. "This is the cloud you caught?" "Well!" Xie Yu stood in front of him, nodded heavily and said, "this is what I just caught in sanchongtian. It''s cute and soft. Although it can''t take Shenjun to travel thousands of miles a day, it''s good to be a soft pet in the temple to make Shenjun happy." Jiayin and xuyinxin look at the expressionless Yunhe, holding their breath. They never keep any pets. He hates trouble the most. Although the cloud is not troublesome, it seems that they never accept gifts from their admirers. No matter how valuable and exciting the gifts are, he will not accept them. Cloud crane slightly lowered his eyes, stretched out a well-defined hand, and gently touched the soft and shameless cloud. When touching the cloud, he accidentally touched the young man''s cool fingertips, and slightly paused. The man looked at the cloud and slowly nodded, "HMM." Chapter 132 Jiayin, xunyin, and the teenagers behind Yunhe suddenly look up at Yunhe. Yeah? He''s, um, what? "Well?" Xie Yu raised his eyes and looked at him with a smile. Just now, he deliberately put a hook on the back of his hand behind him. The back of the man''s hand seemed to tremble a little, "did God promise?" The celestial spirit is heroic, and the shark beads on his head are shining faintly. His eyes are drooping gently, and his long eyelashes are clear. It seems that there is the softest place in the world. His white fingers scratched repeatedly on the top of the soft cloud, and his face was expressionless. [Ding - cloud crane God King favor degree + 1, current total favor degree: 28.] this cloud soft is soft, but compared with the cool touch just now... It''s too bad. He looked down at the young man''s hand between the sleeves. His hand was very white, and his knuckles were slender and beautiful. Just then, it was like a kitten''s paw. It was like an electric shock, which made him feel numb and crisp. "Well." Cloud crane gently back hand, again nodded, repeated. "That God gentleman remembers to be good to soft, it just takes shape, need to take good care of, otherwise will scatter!" As soon as Xie Yu''s eyes brightened, he revealed a row of neat white teeth and said in a loud voice, "thank you so much, God. I''ll go first and see you another day!" Then he laughed and ran away. Jiayin and xunyin immediately stopped looking at Yunhe''s expression. The fairy king in green clothes behind cloud crane was slightly stunned. He looked back at the direction of Xie Yu''s disappearance. He was afraid of death and came forward. "God, you''d better give this cloud to his subordinates." Taking care of the newly formed cloud, they must be in trouble. Ah Yu, too, how can he just leave the cloud behind. If he gets angry and has more strength, the newly formed cloud will be scattered. Sin, sin. Cloud crane raised his eyes and looked at the direction of Xie Yu''s disappearance. Then he slowly lowered his eyes. The God gently raised his hand, and a faint red light appeared in his palm. The light covered the clouds. He saw that the clouds had just been sparse and were about to disappear. The clouds suddenly became firm. They looked soft and thick, as if they would not disperse. Jiayin Xianjun and xunyin Xianjun looked at his movements with some dullness. They glared and couldn''t say a word for a long time. After a moment''s inaction, they looked at each other, and sure enough, they guessed well. The God of his family is the cloud of greedy Ayu! The green clothes immortal gentleman behind cloud crane also slightly stares big eyes. "No The man looked down at the cloud and spit out two words. "Hiss ~" the cloud seemed very happy and came forward to rub his wrist. "... yes." Qingyi Xianjun looked at the wanton cloud in his hand and said sluggishly. His family God is hard to come true is that he stayed too long, lonely, want to keep a pet? The man didn''t speak. He raised his hand and quietly touched the soft cloud in his hand, then collapsed into the temple of God. The soft cloud next to him followed his body like a shadow. It was very pleasant. ... after sending the cloud, Xie Yu went back happily. He is in a good mood today. If he doesn''t meet his father with a cane whip at his door, he thinks his mood will be better. Chapter 133 Yu''s father held the whip in his hand and looked at him with a smile. "This time, it''s random again?" Xie Yu shrunk back and laughed, "er... That, um." "I''m quite capable. I can even untie my whip." Yu''s father sneered, raised his whip and knocked heavily on the ground. Xie Yu almost jumped up in fright. Yu Fu glared at him and suddenly took the whip from his hand. "When the wound is healed, I will not restrict you to go out. You are not allowed to go to the 19th heaven." Xie Yu was slightly stunned. He ran over with a smile and said, "my father is the best, I''m so happy ~" "stay away from me!" Yu''s father looked at him and said, "don''t give me a smiley face "I know, I know! I''m sure I won''t go to the 19th heaven. I still want my little life. Don''t worry, Dad. "Xie Yu continued to smile. Yu Fu snorted, "so, where have you been today? Nine heaven? " "Ah... I went to triple heaven to catch clouds." Xie Yu nodded and avoided the heavy and took the light road. "How are you doing with cloud catching?" Yu Fu obviously didn''t pay attention to his words. Don''t open your eyes and whisper. "Caught a little cloud ~" Xie Yu raised his hand and said, "but it''s almost gone." Yu Fu frowned and looked at him, "where are the clouds?" "Cloud..." Xie Yu retreated slightly to the side, "I said that my father promised not to hit me?" "... you say, I don''t fight." Yu Fu closed his eyes and said in a deep voice. He didn''t believe his son could catch the cloud at all. If ah Yu had that talent, he would not have lived hundreds of years without meeting the cloud. As for the one beside him, he cast a simple spell. Although a Yu was stupid, he was kind-hearted and had many friends in heaven. He nearly lost his life for a cloud a while ago. It must be one of his friends who knew his heartache and gave him one. "Cloud, I gave it to the cloud crane God King." Xie Yu shrunk aside and whispered. "What Yu Fu suddenly turned his head to look at him. His brain was buzzing. The child was a little silly before he went to the 19th century, but he never told any lies. What happened recently? Why did he start to lie!? "... you just said not to hit me." Xie Yu looked at Yu''s father''s hand warily, for fear that his terrible rattan whip would appear in the next second. "I''m sure of you today. Stop! Send cloud crane God King!? How dare you say that? Who is the cloud crane God King? He will collect your cloud? Or is it a cloud that has been caught by the triple heaven Yu Fu''s temple suddenly jumped, "are you confused when your father is old?"!? Would you believe that? " "Ah! Who is Yunhe Shenjun? What''s wrong with a cloud, what''s wrong with triple heaven, and what''s wrong with it when it''s going to disperse, he just takes it! " Xie Yu ran to the house and called back. "You, you son of a bitch! Do you want to piss your father off! Stop "Whoosh" sound, that looks extremely terrible red rattan whip appeared again in Yu father''s hand, as if at any time to beat down. "Ah..." Xie Yu retreated, stretched out his head to block his face and tried to reason with Yu''s father. "It''s true. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the temple of God and ask him. He really has it Chapter 134 "What do you ask? Come here!" Yu''s father shook his whip and looked at Xie Yu. "I..." before Xie Yu could speak, a familiar voice came from the door. "Oh, why are you fighting with the children again? What do you look like? Put the whip down quickly." Yu''s mother frowned and ran away from Yu Fu''s father. She grabbed the whip in his hand and whispered, "his wound is not sharp. Even if it''s about the cloud crane God King, you shouldn''t punish him like this." "Shouldn''t he be punished?" Yu Fu glared at Xie Yu with hatred and pointed to him, "look what you have become accustomed to him now. There are no rules and no manners. Everyone dares to think. That''s all... Now you even learn to lie!" Yu''s mother suddenly changed her face and suddenly turned her head to look at Xie Yu. Xie Yuwei was wronged, "I didn''t!" Yu Fu held the whip and whipped it on the ground again, "you still say it!" Xie Yu was even more aggrieved. He pitifully looked at Yu''s mother and said in a small voice, "Aung, I really didn''t... Yu''s mother looked at him and asked," what lies did he tell? " Yu''s father glared at Xie Yu and held the whip in his hand tightly, as if he would raise his hand to kill him at any time. "He said that he had caught a cloud and sent it to the cloud crane God King, or a cloud that was about to disperse from the triple heaven. Tell me, how did you cultivate your son like this? You don''t even draw a draft when you lie!" Yu''s mother took a complex look at Xie Yu, pursed her lips and said, "put down the whip." Yu Fu was still staring at Xie Yu fiercely. After hearing the sound, he suddenly turned his head and looked at Yu Mu. His eyes were full of wonder, "you... Yu Mu raised her hand to help her forehead. Her voice was very low and her tone was a little complicated." he didn''t lie. " My father''s eyes leaped. Yu''s mother said in a low voice, "the cloud crane God King has indeed collected his cloud. People in the palace of heaven have already known whether it is true or not. You can find out if it is true or not." Xie Yu blinked his eyes gently. How long has it been? Has man Tiangong already known? "What, what?" Yu''s father held the whip, and a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes. You didn''t lie? Cloud crane God King really accept his cloud? How could that be possible!? "I said..." Yu mother didn''t believe it, but now the people in the temple of heaven are talking about it, and the people on the other side of the temple of heaven are very polite to her. All the way back, she didn''t feel like she was awake. "You really caught the cloud!" Yu Fu''s eyes were shocked, "how could this be possible?" Xie Yu: "his father''s brain circuits are very clear. He was shocked that he really caught the cloud? Isn''t the point cloud crane God King received his cloud? After a moment''s silence, Xie Yu took Yu Fu Yu''s mother and father to San Chong Tian to catch clouds for them to see. It was also a pamphlet left by his grandfather. It took him a lot of effort to make Yu Fu Yu''s mother accept that he was no longer a cloud catcher. After seeing Yu Fu Yu''s mother, he finally let go and supported him to go out to catch clouds every day. After all, there are few people catching clouds now. It would be nice if someone could inherit the craftsmanship of their ancestors. ... the next day, Xie Yu got up early in the morning. It''s a good feeling that freedom is not limited. He eats in the morning and runs out of the door. The first place Xie Yu went out to was, of course, the temple of God. Originally, he wanted to say hello to Jiayin and xunyin at the door, and then he went directly to sanchongtian to practice catching clouds, but he never thought that the temple of heaven, which he couldn''t get into in the past, opened its door to him today Chapter 135 "What..." Xie Yu stood upright in place, some did not respond, "go in? Where are you going? " "Of course it''s in the temple of heaven. Aren''t you happy and stupid?" Jiayin Xianjun gave him a funny look and sighed with a smile, "it''s not everyone who has your luck. God likes to be soft. After you left yesterday, he also injected his magic power into the soft and soft one by himself, afraid that it would go away. Ah Yu, you are very lucky. " "Don''t talk nonsense, go in and have a look!" Looking for the sound fairy king also in side light sigh way. In this way, Xie yumang was pushed in blankly. The temple of heaven was the same as when he came last time. It was magnificent, with golden bricks and jade tiles, but it lacked a little smoke and fire, giving people a cold feeling. "Ah Yu Xian Jun is here. Please come inside." As soon as he entered the door, the fairy king in the white fairy robe came up to him. He was white and pure, with a baby face, smiling at him and looking very kind. A Yu Xian Jun? This is the first time that Ayu has been called like this in hundreds of years. Xie Yu followed him blankly. The temple was empty. There was a huge golden case in front of the window. On the left was a bookshelf full of books. He was dazzled. "Thank you for rubbing his neck. "Soft?" Xie Yu exclaimed in surprise. He stretched out his hand to pull it down, rubbed it gently and said, "it seems to be much healthier than yesterday. Sure enough, it''s right for you to follow Shenjun." Behind him came the subtle sound of footsteps. Xie Yu kneaded the clouds and slowly turned back. At the moment of seeing the comer, the young man''s eyes lit up slightly, "cloud crane king!" The figure of the man in red is tall and straight. He stands in front of the hall and looks at him. He walks in without expression. He doesn''t slow down and says, "why is it so early today?" "Ah?" Xie Yu gently rubbed the clouds, a trace of daze flashed in the crystal pupil, "what''s so early?" Why did you come so early today? Don''t you usually come late. Cloud crane did not say this. Cloud crane''s eyes slightly, raised his eyes and gave him a faint look. He walked past him, went to the golden desk in front of the window, and began to write. Xie Yu frowned. Why didn''t he speak. "Hiss..." the cloud in hand slowly away from him, floated up, and he found a corner to shrink up. Xie Yu looked up, some did not understand what it meant? However, he did not understand the meaning of the man in front of him. "God King?" Xie Yu took two steps forward and came to him with a frown. There is a faint fragrance on the boy. Yunhe vaguely knows that the smell on him is the smell of food, but he doesn''t know what it is, because he hasn''t eaten for many years. The cloud crane raises the pen the movement slightly to coagulate, God King? For some reason, he didn''t seem to want to hear this word in his mouth. [Ding Yunhe God King''s favor + 1, current total favor: 29.] "well." Cloud crane gently lowered his eyes, picked up a pen and wrote a few words on the paper, the handwriting was a little scrawl. "What did you say just now? What was it that was early or not?" Xie Yu went to his side to gather together, the ending slightly raised, said softly. Chapter 136 "Nothing." God beautiful eyebrows and eyes slightly frowned, holding the pen up and down looked at him, the tone is a little strange, "you that cloud, how did not take." "Ah?" Xie Yu''s eyes changed slightly, his body slowly turned back, and he tilted his head and said, "is it Xiaobai? I''m going out to catch clouds, so I''ll leave it at home. What''s the matter? Does God like it? Then I''ll give it to you... "no need." Inadvertently, a trace of strangeness flashed in the clear eyes of the God. His tone was calm and meaningful. "Since someone else gave it to you, you should stay by your side and live up to the wishes of the people who sent the clouds." "Ah? How does God know that it was sent by someone else? " Xie Yu gently pick eyebrows, hands on the golden table, askew asked. They are very close, the cloud crane can almost see the pores on Xie Yu''s face. The light smell of food on the youth seems to drown him. The slight sweet smell is very strong, which makes him feel... Suffocating. [Ding -- cloud crane God King''s favor + 10, current total favor: 39.] just as the cloud crane lowered its eyes and looked at the young man''s thin pink lips, a subordinate suddenly appeared at the door. Xianjun, who was dressed in a green robe, looked at them dully, and immediately went to what he wanted to say and what he was doing when he came in. "How does God know?" Xie Yu didn''t seem to think that there was anything wrong with their distance. He went forward again, his eyes were clear and innocent. The tip of his nose accidentally touched the smooth chin of Yunhe. "... you go on, go on. My subordinate, I''m leaving first. " The subordinates at the door were breathing slowly. From his point of view, they could see their clothes entangled and their cheeks intersected. Is it... Is it a kiss? The subordinates looked at them as if they were waking up from a dream. They were stiff and stammered, leaving such a sentence. They turned around and ran away. When Xie Yu heard the news, he straightened up in a daze. He distanced himself from the cloud crane and turned his head to look at the door. "Eh, how did he go?" Cloud crane looked at him without expression and picked up the pen. "... ah." The young man knocked on the door and said, "what''s the matter? Did you look for him again?" "No The cloud crane head also does not lift, raises the pen to write on the paper Shua Shua. "Ah?" The boy gave him a puzzled look, then dropped his eyes slightly, as if thinking about something. He sat quietly on one side, his brows frowned, and he seemed not very happy, which was quite different from his usual smile. Don''t know why, cloud crane heart suddenly rises a restless mood. He put down his pen, looked at the boy and said, "don''t you want to come in every day?" "... ah?" The quiet boy seemed to be startled by his sudden voice. He raised his eyes. His eyes were very beautiful and clear as glass. He pursed his lips and nodded and said, "yes, I really want to come in." "You have come in." Cloud crane cold voice reminds a way. "... if you don''t want to see me, I won''t come in." The beautiful eyes of the young man flashed gently. He stood up and said in a low voice, "I don''t want God to be unhappy." Chapter 137 "I wish you knew." Yun he fixed a look at him, turned his head and said, "I really don''t want to see you." "... well, I''ll go first." The boy drooped his head, and his eyes were red, as if he would cry out in the next second. With that, without waiting for the cloud crane to say anything, he ran out with red eyes and didn''t stay for a moment. When Xie Yu ran out of the temple of heaven, a group of people were laughing outside: "I was just... Really scared to death. I can''t see that we Shenjun would do this kind of thing, day and night..." "my God... How do I feel like a dream? We Shenjun would be with Ayu... Is he really moved by Ayu?" "It''s very possible that if I knew that someone would risk his life for a joke, I would be moved, and I would be moved to tears..." "our God King and ah Yu have become, can I think about Snow White fairy?" "You dream!" "What''s the matter? Our God King can be with ah Yu... Ah Yu, ah Yu! What''s the matter with you? " Jiayin Xianjun is saying that, then he suddenly pulls Xie Yu, who is walking out with red eyes. Xie Yu stopped, his chest slightly undulating, eyes red, but still did not drop a drop of tears, he sighed, did not look inside the temple, "nothing." "What''s the matter with you? Are you OK just now? Are you provoked by our God King..." just after seeing him in the palace, Qingyi Xianjun, who is close to Yunhe, also comes over. He looks at Xie Yu''s red eyes which are about to drip blood. He looks into Xie Yu''s red eyes and looks inside carefully. He says cautiously, "our God King has been a person for so many years, so how can we It''s very hard to get along with people and allow you to be so close to them. You should be more tolerant of them. Don''t worry too much about them. They are just like that. They have a very strange temper. " Xie Yu slightly drooped his eyes and listened quietly. He didn''t say a word more from the beginning to the end. "Ah Yu, don''t be sad. When you come tomorrow, brothers will give you..." Xun Yin Xian Jun frowned and went forward to say something. "It won''t come." Xie Yu dropped his eyes and suddenly interrupted him and said, "I won''t come here in the future." The Xianjun present were stunned one after another. They turned their heads and exchanged a look. What''s the matter? But this man once died for them. After a long time at home, he didn''t shed a tear when he came here. What''s the matter now? Didn''t their God King receive others'' clouds and kiss them? "Why, why?" Standing in front of Xie Yu, the Immortal King in the blue robe couldn''t help asking. He has been with Yunhe for many years, but he has never seen him so close to anyone. This person seems to be naturally indifferent, and he is not half close to his father and Mother God. The man in front of him is still the first one to be as close to the God King in so many years. And he looked at their God just like, it seems that other people are not hard to get together. His eyes were just looking down. Qingwu felt that if he hadn''t made trouble today, his family God must have been on his own. Chapter 138 "He... He said, God said, don''t want to see me." Xie Yu tried to squeeze tears, but didn''t squeeze them out. The immortal princes standing beside him were stunned again. Didn''t he not want to see him before? Every time I saw him, his impatience was almost written on his face. What''s strange about this? Didn''t he come every day? Xie Yu pursed his lips and gave up the tears. He dropped his eyes gently and his voice was low. "God King said that he didn''t want to see me." The tone of this sentence is very good. Even the hard hearted immortals who stay in the sky all day long feel very uncomfortable. "If he doesn''t want to see me, I won''t be in front of him." The boy dropped his eyes gently and his voice was slightly hoarse. Keep the soft around him, let him see things and think about people. ... Temple of heaven, in front of the golden case. After Xie Sheng left, he was more upset. He looked down at the words he had just written on the case. The handwriting was too scrawly to be seen. It showed that the master didn''t pay attention. Cloud crane gently closed his eyes, directly reached out a hand and kneaded the scribbled words. [Ding - Yunhe Shenjun favor degree + 5, current total favor degree: 44.] ... Temple of heaven, in front of the door. "Ah... Ayu, Ayu, don''t be sad, you really..." "Ayu, don''t be like this..." Xie Yu always smiles as if he was born with a smile. The immortal kings have never seen him like this, and they are at a loss. "I''m not sad." Xie Yu lowered his eyes and said in a low voice. "... you." You don''t look sad. What else did Jiayin Xianjun want to say, but he couldn''t say it all the time. Xie Yu sniffed, hung his head and whispered, "I''m sleepy. I want to go back to sleep. See you later." "Oh, well, well, you can go back and have a good sleep." "Go back and have a good rest." Looking at ah Yu''s back, several immortal kings sighed. Until ah Yu''s figure was completely invisible, someone whispered: "I knew that our God King was still that God King." "Qingwu, your eyes are dazzled." "What''s wrong with ah Yu?" "It''s not obvious. It must have been too close by accident, and we were reprimanded by God." ... Qingwu gently pursed his lips and was wronged in his heart. He clearly did not read it wrong. Their God King''s eyes clearly wanted to kiss him. Just as they were talking, a cold voice came from behind them: "what are you talking about? It''s so interesting. Why don''t you talk to me?" The crowd turned pale with fear. Qi Qi scattered around at the fastest speed and returned to the position where he should stand. A red cloud crane across the threshold to come out, eyes light in a few people swept a glance, finally, the man''s cold eyes fell on Qingwu, "you talk about." Qingwu lowered his head, and his pale green robe floated slightly in the wind. His heart thumped and he said in a low voice, "God, if you are soft, you''d better give it to your family. It''s not suitable for you to manage everything every day." The soft master just ran away with red eyes. He didn''t dare to mention the one that ran away. Didn''t he dare to mention the one inside? The mighty God of war is so famous that he can''t be angry with a cloud. Chapter 139 Some of them lowered their heads one after another, some of them didn''t dare to look at men''s eyes. "Boom -" "boom -" not far away, suddenly a thunder fell from the sky, and the lightning followed, and the surrounding white clouds were also dyed black in an instant. Dark clouds blocked the sun and the sky darkened. Qingwu raised his head abruptly. The weather in the sky symbolizes the mood of the God. If the God is in a good mood, the weather will be peaceful. If the God is in a good mood, he will be in a bad mood, and thunder and lightning will strike and the rainstorm will pour down. Bean big raindrops with the sudden cold suddenly hit down, this rain suddenly, even a few people in front of the temple of heaven also some did not respond. "This... How, how suddenly..." Jiayin Xianjun raised his head and took a look at the day when the rain was falling, and suddenly shrank back. God''s anger. This is the anger of the gods. God is angry. The light green robe on Qingwu Shenjun was drenched. He raised his eyes and looked at the man in front of him. The man''s hair was high and his red clothes were flying with the wind. He stood there looking at the sudden heavy rain with no expression, as if the heavy rain had nothing to do with him. "You''ll take care of it?" Finally, the man slowly lowered his eyes, raised his long eyes slightly and said with a smile, "when did you like to raise this useless thing?" Don''t know why, cloud crane suddenly thought of yesterday. Yesterday, he stood here and said to him with a smile that although this cloud can''t travel thousands of miles with it in the future, it''s good to keep a soft pet in the temple to make him happy. [Ding -- cloud crane God King''s favor + 1, current total favoritism: 45.] cloud crane looks down at the rain, and feels as if there is something unknown in the blood, stirring him up. [Ding - cloud crane God King''s favor + 5, current total favoritism: 50.] why, it''s useless? The light tone of youth seems to be still lingering in my ears. It''s not the most powerful cloud in the world, but it''s the first cloud I''ve ever caught. It''s of extraordinary significance. It''s my intention. I give it to God with my heart. His heart. That''s what he wanted. How could he trample on his mind like that? A sense of guilt that had never been felt surged into his heart. Cloud crane looked down at his heart. Is that you? Are you in pain? the rain god! That''s not a useless thing! That''s, that''s... That''s the heart of ah Yu. " Qingwu''s face turned white and he looked very dignified. This was the first time he disobeyed him after he followed Yunhe. Cloud crane slightly droops his eyes, his beautiful eyes fall on the embroidered crane in the heart, don''t know what to think. Qingwu gave him a steady look, and in the eyes of other people''s admonishment, he said word by word, "if Shenjun really doesn''t like to say it, ah Yu won''t pester you. As long as you say one word, he will decide not to come here from now on. He is really not a person who doesn''t know interest." Slightly a meal, cloud crane slowly raised his eyes. Qingwu on his eyes, fearless, "so you, you don''t have to slander and trample on other people''s mind." Chapter 140 "Qingwu!" "Shenjun, Qingwu talks nonsense. Don''t worry about him!" The rain in the sky crackled down, and Qingwu''s face was hurt. He stood in the rain, looking vaguely at the man in red in front of him with a firm look. Not satisfied. He didn''t really agree. Just now in the temple, he could see clearly that they were so close to each other that ah Yu did not join in. Why do you say that now that you are so close in private? Useless stuff? Thanks to him. "Qingwu, admit your mistake." "Come on, let''s admit our mistake with the emperor!" Next to a few fairy Jun looking at green Wu, and look at the outside more and more rain, some anxious to urge way. Qingwu stood upright in the rain and didn''t say a word from beginning to end. Cloud he Ding looks at him, the tone is calm, not half minute unusual, "from now on not come here?" The sky thundered incessantly, the water vapor and the raindrops poured down together, and the wind and rain came fiercely. Several fairy kings stood shivering aside, obviously feeling that the rain outside seemed to be heavy again. It was the biggest rain in the sky for hundreds of years, so big that they finally remembered who decided the weather in the sky. "Yes." Qingwu, drenched in rain, said aloud. "Ah..." the man slightly droops the eye, the lip corner lightly a hook, revealed a trace of light smile, "very good." Standing in the same place, several Xianjun looked at each other. Qingwu stares at him, trying to see something from his eyes. But... Cloud crane didn''t look half abnormal. He dropped his eyes slightly and turned directly into it. ... it rained for three days in a row, which not only didn''t mean to stop, but also became more and more intense. The raindrops were as big as beans, which caused some pain when they hit the hands. The continuous heavy rain made the temple of heaven panic. Everyone is cautious in their words and deeds, and dare not say one more word. ¡­¡­ On the fourth day, the heavy rain still didn''t mean to stop. Ah Yu has not appeared in the temple of God for four days. The continuous heavy rain finally attracted the attention of the immortals in the sky. The father and mother of cloud crane found something wrong and came to the temple of God one after another. Jiuchongtian, the temple of heaven. The rain outside is pouring down, and all the windows in the hall have been closed. Yun he is leaning to read a book. The top of the head, soft and soft, floated over the hall, and hissed and hissed every day. At first, cloud crane would look up at it, but in the last two days, it didn''t even look up. A few days later, he talked less. Over the past few days, he and cloud crane said that the words can be calculated by breaking fingers. "God King." Qing Wu lowered his head and pushed the door in. He said calmly, "there are visitors." "Hiss ~" the soft top of the head suddenly called out and floated down. For a moment, it seemed that the rain outside was a little bit less, and there was no rain. The God who was reading suddenly stopped and slowly raised his eyes to look at him. Qingwu lowered his head, and the rest of the light saw him look over, and then bowed his head in a proper manner and said, "the king and the lady are coming." Bean big raindrops crackled on the ground, god palace, dressed in expensive women looking at the ripples on the ground, gently frowned, "what''s the matter with him?" Chapter 141 "Those people of the dragon clan are getting more and more excessive. They must be bothered by these things." The man beside her looked at the huge golden door and said in a low voice, "it''s normal for a child to be in a bad mood. What do you say you''re doing all the way here?" Under the feet of the white jade brick has been all wet by rain, a circle of rain winding in the brick, wet answer. "No way." She raised her eyes and looked at the golden carved gate coldly. "Over the years, how many people are more difficult to deal with than the dragon people? He doesn''t take care of them one by one?" "Have you ever seen him like this? It''s been raining for four days. " The woman closed her eyes gently and said in a deep voice. "God, mother, God let you in." Qingwu pushed the door and came out. He bent slightly and said respectfully to them. The woman nodded slightly, raised her skirt slightly, stepped on the steps made of white jade and went in. When they went in, the cloud crane still kept the original posture, leaning there to read a book. When they heard that people came in, they didn''t lift their heads. They raised their hands and turned a page of the book. Their voice was cold and calm. "The emperor and the empress are coming. It''s a pity to welcome them far away." The woman went in without changing her face, and without waiting for the cloud crane to speak, she directly found a place to sit down. After hearing this, the man behind the woman froze slightly, but only for a moment, he returned to normal again, raised his feet to the woman and sat down. "It''s a rarity." Cloud crane slightly lowered his eyes, eyes fell on the page, looked very absorbed, and did not greet them, directly said, "come all the way here... What''s the matter?" "What''s the matter?" The woman looked around. She raised her head and her eyes fell on the white cloud floating in the corner. Her eyes changed slightly. "I want to ask your highness what''s the matter." At the last word, her voice rose suddenly, and her voice was very sharp. Cloud crane eyes pause for a while, closed eyes, and continue to read. He was not afraid of such a sharp tone. "Oh, don''t yell, you and the child have a good talk." The man beside him trembled with fright, took a careful look at the God sitting there, stretched out his hand, pulled the woman''s golden sleeve, and advised. "Child? How old is he to return the child? " The woman pulled out her sleeve and suddenly got up and held out her hand to the soft cotton cloud floating in the corner of the roof, "he is a god! It''s also the duty to control your mood "Hiss --" the soft cloud whimpered out a painful sound, it was quickly sucked by the woman, the color also became sparse in an instant. The man around the woman hasn''t responded, but Yunhe raises his eyes at the same time. He looks at the cloud which is so light that it is about to disperse. He breathes tightly and his pupil shrinks violently. I give it to God with my heart. The young man''s laughter circulates infinitely in his ears. Yunhe feels that his brain is going to explode, and his ears are full of buzzing sound. Before his brain could react, the book in his hand had already been thrown at the woman. The book rotated several times in the air, and the corner directly hit the white wrist. "Niang, what are you doing? You''ve got nothing to do with my God hall?" Cloud crane looked at was released after slowly floating up, about to loose soft, heavy tone, eyes haze to look at the woman way. Chapter 142 [Ding: Yunhe Shenjun''s favor degree + 5, current total favor degree: 65.] the hall suddenly quiets down. The man in the golden robe sat in the same place, staring at him dully. His face was incredible and said, "ah... Ah ho." Although the child has not been close to them all the time, there is still some basic respect. If his wife wants to reprimand him, he will reprimand him. Although he is a God, he has never contradicted him. He always listens to it. Why is it so big today? "Boom -" "boom -" suddenly, there were several thunders outside. Holding her red wrist, the woman looked down at the books scattered on the ground, and said sarcastically, "when did the God even lose the qualification to discipline her son?" That book was directly brought by him, without any magic power or skill. It''s subconscious... It''s coming straight. "Are you joking?" Cloud crane glanced at her faintly, calmed down, and waved to the soft in the corner. When the cloud was about to disperse, he held out his hand to cover it with a red light, and said with a smile, "this is the temple of God. If you want to discipline your son, you should go home to discipline him... " cloud crane! " The woman watched him protect the cloud movement, "what do you care about this thing?" "Boom -" women''s shouts overlapped with the thunder outside, and the sound of rain seemed to get louder in an instant. "It''s nothing to do with your mother." After the divine power injection, the color on the soft body is not so light. Cloud crane slightly relieved, stretched out his hand to gently rub it, and put it back on it. He moved gently and gently, as if he had changed his personality, which made the man stay a little. They seem to have never seen a crane like this. He turned his head and looked out, listening to the thundering thunder. He could not help but look up at the cloud above his head with some doubts. It was injected with divine power. It did not feel like it was about to break up, but... it was still very weak. How can cloud crane have such useless things? And he''s still protecting it. In the past, his wife was afraid that he would play with things and spoil his things, but most of the time, Yunhe stood by quietly watching things destroyed and said nothing. Why are you still protected today? Just as the cloud was about to disperse, the thunder outside suddenly became loud. Is it because of the cloud that he is in a bad mood these days? "Do you know who you are?" The woman looked at him in disbelief and said, "you are the God, and the God will..." "is it too much to rain once in hundreds of years?" If the emperor wears the tone of day cold, please leave with nothing else "You, what''s the matter with you lately?" Although cloud crane''s attitude to her has not been very good, but never so just came directly to drive people through. "Ah he, are you in a bad mood... Is it because of this cloud?" The man sitting there slowly got up and looked at the cloud crane''s expressionless face and asked in a low voice. Cloud crane was asked more upset, he light looked at them, voice slightly cold, "green Wu, see off." Chapter 143 "Yes." The golden gate behind him was pushed open, and the Immortal King in the blue immortal robe came in. No matter whether the people inside looked good or not, he directly bent over and said, "heavenly king, lady, please." "I won''t go. I won''t go until you tell me exactly what''s going on today!" The woman raised her eyes and looked at the soft white clouds floating in the corner. Qingwu gently frowned, raised his eyes and looked at the cloud crane. Cloud crane face is expressionless, "Niang, this is to send this God to you personally?" "You --" the woman''s eyes widened and her sideburns shook violently. "Seeing off the guests." Cloud crane black eyes deep do not see the bottom, cold way. "Heavenly king, empress, please." Qingwu lowered his head slowly and said in a low voice. "Go first. Ah ho is angry now. Don''t make him angry here." The woman stares at the cloud crane, and he doesn''t want to move half a step. The man looks at the cloud crane and walks over to her and whispers. The woman still didn''t move. The man said again, "the rain is getting heavier and heavier, do you still want to call it bigger and bigger..." the woman definitely took a look at the cloud crane, reluctantly calmed down her anger, and said coldly, "play with things and lose your ambition. Your highness, God, do yourself well." After that, he just swung his sleeve and left. After they left, the palace was once again calm. Cloud crane looked at the scattered books on the ground, gently raised his hand, the book slowly recovered, and fell on his new year ago. He turned over the book and looked at it, only to find that he couldn''t read it at all. "Hiss..." the cloud that had been shrinking in the corner suddenly floated down and gently rubbed on his chin, as if to comfort him. Cloud crane lowered his eyes to see it, stretched out his hand and gently rubbed it, the voice was very low, "are you afraid?" "Hiss." The clouds rubbed against him again. Cloud crane actually can''t understand what it''s saying, but still holding it to one side, there''s a not a tunnel, "you just almost died." "Hiss!" "I saved you." The hand of cloud crane with distinct bone knot falls into the soft cloud and says seriously. "Hiss ~" the rain outside is still squashing, soft clouds have been rubbing against the cloud crane, making some sounds that the cloud crane can not understand. The cloud crane palm falls on the cloud, looks like a tightly closed window, the side face is quiet and cold, do not know what is thinking. "Hiss..." soft soft seems to have noticed his bad mood, slowly floating upward, rubbing against his chin. Suddenly, a steady sound of footsteps came from outside. After a while, the door of the main hall was pushed open, and Qingwu stood in front of the door and nodded to him, "God King, people have already sent him away." The cloud crane holds the soft cloud in his hand and nods carelessly Qingwu took a complex look at him, and his eyes fell on the soft white cloud in front of him. He lowered his head and whispered, "when he left, his mother asked about the origin of the softness." Is casual grasp of the cloud people suddenly stopped action, he raised his head to see Qingwu, "how do you answer her." Qingwu has been with Yunhe for hundreds of years. Naturally, he knows that he has always had a bad relationship with his parents. What happened in the temple of God has never been told there. So this time, he is the same as before. "I didn''t say that." Qingwu lowered his head and said, "however, many people in the sky know the origin of softness. I''m afraid it won''t last long." Chapter 144 Cloud crane nodded without expression, indicating that he knew. Then, his white jade like hand relaxed slightly and put the soft on it. Qingwu stood there quietly, and could not help but think of just when the woman left, she said how hateful the cloud looked and frowned slightly. "Anything else?" Seeing that he did not leave, cloud crane raised his head and asked. "God King, if my mother knew that the cloud was sent by ah Yu, I''m afraid she would not give up." Qingwu closed his eyes and said softly. "Well." Cloud crane quietly nodded, no response. Qingwu''s face was slightly ugly, and he really had no heart. He closed his eyes and said in a low voice, "I''m leaving." After that, without waiting for Yun He to say anything, he stepped back two steps and went out. ... when the Xianjun outside saw Qingwu come out, they surrounded them one after another: "how, what did he say?" "What did you say?" "Do you want to see ah Yu?" ... Qingwu shook his head gently and sank his mouth and airway, "there is no reaction." "Did you tell him that the immortals in the sky basically knew about the cloud sent by Ayu?" "Yes, many people know the origin of softness." Qingwu raised his hand, rubbed his eyebrows and said in a low voice. "Said he didn''t respond?" "If he had any reaction, it would not be our God King..." "what about Ayu? His mother looked very angry when she just left. If she knew that the cloud was sent by Ayu, ah Yu would be miserable..." "Jiayin, you and Ayu are familiar, do you want to tell him, let him find a place to hide, and wait for the empress to disappear Go home? " "Yes, let him find a place to hide first. This little thing will come and go quickly, and my mother will soon forget it." Jiayin Xianjun nodded solemnly, "OK, I''ll tell him now." All of them were slightly relieved. Yunhe''s mother wanted her son to be a success. She didn''t like Yunhe playing with things and doing things that had nothing to do with practicing martial arts. Today, when she saw a cloud in Shenjun hall, it was inevitable to get angry. This would have been destroyed if the empress had been destroyed. Their God King must have never blinked, but today he has been partial to the protection. This protection will be... something will happen. I hope ah Yu is OK. ... triple day. Xie Yu is shuttling through the dark clouds in heavy rain. The rain wet his face, and there was thunder on his head. The lightning was on his side, but Xie Yu still walked in the clouds and practiced catching clouds like he didn''t see anything. These days he insisted on it every day. Sheng Yuan taught him Kung Fu. He has been practicing hard, but I don''t know why. After practicing for several days, he still didn''t catch a cloud. Xie Yu raised his hand and wiped the rain on his face. He was really... Not gifted. Just as Xie Yu wiped the water on his face and was ready to do it again, he heard a familiar light call. The owner of the voice gasped slightly, and seemed very tired and tired. "Ayu, Ayu!" standing in the clouds, Xie Yu looked back and saw the beautiful fairy king in the rain. He picked his eyebrows slightly, and looked at the old people with some joy, "Jiayin Xianjun! Why are you here? " "I, I''m here to find you..." Jiayin Xianjun went to his side, held his wet arm and breathed slightly. Chapter 145 "To me?" Xie Yu was stunned slightly, and his expression was at a loss. "Yes, it''s for you." Jiayin Xianjun sank his voice, looked up at him and said seriously, "ah Yu, you don''t want to go home recently. You should find a place to hide." "Hiding? Why Xie Yu is puzzled. Beside them, dark clouds rolled and thunder roared. Jiayin Xianjun stood here and felt that his legs were soft. "The goddess''s mother, Tianfei Niang, has known about the cloud you sent to her. She is looking for you angrily. You can''t go back now. If you go back, your mother will not let you go. Do you know?" Jiayin Xianjun held his shoulder and said solemnly. Tianfei''s speed is really fast. When he goes to Xie Yu''s house to find someone, Yu''s father and mother tell him that Tianfei has been there, but ah Yu is not at home. It''s good not to be at home. It''s good not to be at home. Fortunately, he is not at home, otherwise today will be over. Xie Yu gently frowned and tilted his head to recall the memory of Yunhe''s mother. Beautiful, not high birth, strict requirements on cloud crane, and cloud crane feelings are not good. Xie Yu''s eyes changed slightly, hiding? Not going home? Why doesn''t he want to hide so much. He gave Yunhe a cloud that he couldn''t see and use. It was fun to see. Naturally, the imperial concubine would not be happy. Xie Yu is thinking, do you want to throw yourself into the net, and then let the cloud crane come over to save the beauty? After all, he would not have watched his mother torture him to death? "Ah Yu, ah Yu?" Seeing that he didn''t speak, Jiayin Xianjun reached out and shook his hand in front of him, and said in a low voice. "Well, I see." Xie Yu came back and nodded his head. Jiayin Xianjun was relieved. ¡­¡­ Jiuchongtian, the temple of heaven. Yunhe can''t do anything. He can''t read books. He doesn''t want to listen to the trivial things of the dragon people. He walked around the hall a few times and got the soft down again. "Hiss..." "Hiss." "Hiss..." Cloud crane still can''t understand what it is saying. His white hand fell on the soft cloud, gently scratched, and whispered, "do you miss him?" "Hiss ~" softly rubbed his face. Cloud crane touched it and whispered, "he hasn''t been here for days." Soft did not make any sound, rubbed his face again, the touch was cool, soft and itchy. The hall was quiet for a while, the man slowly released his hand, looked at the white cloud in front of him, and said in a voice that only he could hear, "I miss him too." ¡­¡­ Temple of heaven, outside. A group of people in Qingwu are eager to see the outside, anxiously waiting for Jiayin Shenjun to come back. Waiting and waiting, someone suddenly looked up at the way of heaven, "the rain Is it small? " The crowd was slightly stunned and looked up to the sky. The rain falling from the sky is just a little bit At a speed visible to the naked eye, then it stops. After a few days of hard work, the rain stopped suddenly after a few days of burning incense!? They looked at the sky above their heads and widened their eyes. Before they had time to marvel, the dark clouds in the sky dispersed in an instant. If it wasn''t for the wet ground, they would have thought that the rain was their illusion. "What are you doing around here?" Suddenly, a cool voice came from behind. Several people suddenly turn back, a glance to see behind him dressed neatly rich God handsome man, he is also followed by a group of white soft things, it is soft. Chapter 146 Several people turned around and gawked at him for two seconds before someone looked at Ruan who was following Yunhe and said: " Is God going out? " Cloud crane raised his eyes and looked at the sky, nodded gently, "well." Qingwu pursed her lips and stood out slowly, "where is Shenjun going?" Cloud crane looked at them lightly, and slowly lifted his feet and walked down the steps. The snow-white clouds beside him floated past slowly. Standing on one side of the fairy Jun who looked at a person a cloud dull to swallow saliva, this scene how to see how disobedient. Are they going out for a walk? Qingwu pursed her lips and was about to go down the steps to follow her. But the man in front of her suddenly waved his hand, "don''t follow." "Ah?" Qingwu was slightly stunned and looked back at the Xianjun people beside him. They were all stunned. Obviously, they did not respond. "This Now, how can he be in such a moody mood? " "When does he feel better?" Their gods seldom laugh, and their mood is the same all the year round, so the weather in the sky has been like a day for ten years, with little change. "Even if he was in a bad mood, he didn''t look like this before. It rained and thundered He looks much more terrible now than he used to be. " "Wow, the sun is out!" ¡­¡­ A few fairy Jun''s voice gradually become big, some excitedly looking at the sky after the rain. After the rain, the sky was very blue, cloudless, and there was even a rainbow. Qingwu looked at the rainbow and frowned slightly. God Jun He It''s really getting more and more abnormal recently. He had an idea in his mind that Yunhe''s fickleness might have something to do with Ayu, but after thinking about it, he thought it was impossible. He immediately denied the thought in his heart and turned to go in. ¡­¡­ Triple heaven. Jiayin Xianjun said a few words in a hurry and left. Now there is only Xie Yu in Sanchong. Although he can''t catch the cloud now, he has read almost everything in grandfather Taizu''s pamphlet, and he has recited almost everything on the first page. Xie Yu looked at the sea of clouds, drooped his eyes and read a decision. The clouds stopped as expected. He casually found a soft cloud and lay on it. Then he looked at the suddenly sunny day and thought, how could it suddenly clear up? Doesn''t the weather in the sky represent the mood of cloud crane? Are you in a good mood so soon? It''s powerful. It''s worthy of being a God. I''ve adjusted my mind so quickly. His mentality has been adjusted, then What about the next step? Does he want to go to Tianfei and throw himself into the net? "Hiss -" Xie Yu was so absorbed that he completely forgot that Dingyun was effective. The soft cloud under the body issued a low song, Xie Yu fell down suddenly. The wind whistling in the ear, there are clouds floating around, with a little wet. I knew He brought out the cloud that Shengyuan had sent. This is Xie Yu''s first thought after falling. He didn''t seem to have any reaction. There was no needle at all, so he went straight down. Suddenly, Xie Yu fell into a cold arm, light air-conditioning wrapped him, his head was pressed on a person''s chest, some at a loss did not respond. The man''s heart was very steady, Xie Yu slowly raised his head and saw the bright white chin of the cloud crane, "God King?" Chapter 147 Cloud crane drooped his eyes and looked at him. His eyes were dark, and his voice was light. "If you want to die, you can''t die here." Xie Yu: His eyes fell on the cloud crane''s gently rolling clavicle, and his eyes darkened. He lowered his eyes and said, "I don''t want to die..." Cloud crane arm a loose, put him well in the clouds, up and down looked at him for some time, make sure he didn''t get hurt, just slightly can''t check the relief. "What are you doing now?" He looked at Xie Yu with a cold tone, as if with a trace of less obvious anger. Cloud crane chest slightly undulating, calm, tall and slender figure shrouded in Xie Yu, full of oppression. ¡°¡­¡­ I fell off by accident The sky over his head seems to be suddenly dark. It''s not as sunny as it was just now. Xie Yu retreats and lowers his head in fear. Accidentally fell? As soon as Yun he arrived, he looked at his whereabouts so lifeless that he felt as if his heart had been dug out and his eyes were filled with fear. Over the years, he has fought for the Tianzu so many times and fought against countless powerful enemies, but he has never been so scared as he is today. [Ding Yun He Shen Jun''s favor degree + 10, current total favor degree: 75.] Xie Yu''s immortal robe is not dry. Other immortals can use simple magic to keep the rain away from them. At worst, they will also use some low-level magic to make their clothes dry. But ah Yu''s magic is always very bad. He doesn''t know these magic. In fact, it''s not that he is so stupid that he can''t learn it. He can do these simple magic tricks several times, that is, he can do good and bad things. The main reason why he can''t do it is that he hasn''t rained since he was born, and he doesn''t go to other places. This kind of magic has little effect on him. "Why did you come here?" Seeing that he didn''t speak, Xie Yu didn''t look up at him, lowered his head and whispered. "Hiss ~" without waiting for the cloud crane to speak, a white thing flew in front of him. He came to Xie Yu panting and gently rubbed his face. Xie Yu''s face was covered with white clouds. He stretched out his hand and pulled down the cloud that was rubbing on his face. He looked at it with surprise and said, "soft!" He rubbed the cloud happily, with a bright smile, "God King takes good care of it!" Cloud crane body slightly a stiff, gently pursed lips, did not speak. Xie Yu happily kneaded it for a while, then let it go. Looking at the cloud crane, he whispered, "God King?" "Well?" Cloud crane seems to be a little shaken, looking up at him. ¡°¡­¡­ Why did you come here with soft? " Xie Yu''s eyes flashed and asked softly. "Walk around." The cloud crane calmed down and said without expression. "Oh..." Xie Yu looked down at the white soft beside him. He stepped back slightly and said, "the God continued to turn. I, I will Let''s go first Xie Yu lowers his head and laughs. He''s so fond of him. Tianfei is still looking for him everywhere. He doesn''t believe that Yunhe won''t keep him. Around? Xie Yu gently licked his lips and admitted that it was so difficult to find him? Cloud crane slightly Zheng for a while. Xie Yu''s eyes flashed and turned to go. His hair was still dripping, and his steps were not steady. He was very depressed. "Ah Yu." Sure enough, just after he took two steps, the people behind him made a noise. Chapter 148 Xie Yu''s step was slightly stiff, but he didn''t look back. ¡°¡­¡­ I''m beginning to hear things now? " He murmured in a whisper and continued to walk with his legs raised. All of a sudden, his wrist was tight, and the cloud crane''s voice sounded in his ear: "who allowed you to leave?" Xie Yu: Bear with it, bear with it, you can''t hit your face. It''s a pity if such a beautiful face is broken. It''s a fight after sleeping, it''s a fight after sleeping The boy sighed a little, his eyes were red, and he whispered incoherently, "..." God, don''t you like to see me The sky overhead darkened again, and the dark clouds came out in less than half a moment. The black clouds are pressing down, as if the rainstorm will continue at any time like the previous two days. Xie Yu raised his head and looked up at the sky. His eyes were red with pain. He looked aggrieved and stubborn. "It''s dark." "It''s the God King Are you upset? " ¡°¡­¡­ I''d better leave soon. " Xie Yu closed his eyes and pulled out his hand in his voice. Before pulling it out, the hand holding his wrist suddenly tightened and pulled him closer. Xie Yu''s forehead directly touched his chin. He was dazed and dazed by the collision. His long black eyelashes trembled for a moment. His voice was low and small, "God?" "I like it." Cloud crane slightly lowered his head, cool breath fell on his forehead, the voice was light and cold, as if it was from far away, a bit unreal. Xie Yu''s fingers were stiff. He thought he had heard wrong. He slowly looked up at him, "what, what?" "I like to see you." Cloud crane lowered his eyes, voice small, some stuffy, "like to see you every day." Xie Yu: He gave him a complicated look and thought that this man was noble and cool, which was hard to do. Didn''t you think it was that easy? A little cloud that''s going to disperse is cheating you? The sky on the top of the head is dark and bright, as if it is going to rain, and it seems that it will not rain. It is very tangled. Xie Yu stood in front of him a little dully and didn''t speak for a long time. Cloud crane sank his breath, loosened his wrist, held his shoulder and whispered, "I like to see you every day, so don''t stop coming to the temple of God, OK?" Xie Yu lowered his eyes and his jaw trembled Good. " [Ding -- cloud crane God King''s favor + 10, current total favoritism: 85.] the dark clouds on the top of the head dissipated in an instant, the sky suddenly became bright, and the sun suddenly rose high and set a warm light. Yun he was relieved. He reached out and held the wet boy in his arms. He seemed to be holding some lost and recovered baby. "I miss you so much." Xie Yu thinks that he may not be awake. It''s so unreal Fast, he didn''t reflect it himself. "Ah Yu, I miss you so much..." Murmured, gently holding him in the clouds. ¡­¡­ Xie Yu originally wanted to go back to his home, but Yunhe said that Tianfei was looking for him everywhere and insisted on taking him back to the temple. Xie Yu didn''t refuse a word and went with him directly. Anyway, what he said was to go back to his own home, that is to say, he was polite and polite. He didn''t really want to go back to his own home. It''s not a joke. He''s done it. He''s going home. ¡­¡­ Jiuchongtian, the temple of heaven. Cloud crane led Xie Yu all the way back, shocked a lot of immortals on the way, but to say the most shocked, it was the immortals in the temple of heaven. Chapter 149 As soon as they got to the temple of God, the good news and seeking voice of the doorkeeper at the door suddenly opened their eyes. They looked at the cloud crane and Xie Yu. They almost fainted when they saw the cloud floating around them. "God, God is back..." Jiayin Xianjun lowered his head, looked at the red corner under his feet and said in a low voice. "Well." He nodded and led the crane in. Xie Yu was led by the cloud crane and nodded gently to them. Wait until the figure of the two people has been completely invisible, Jiayin Xianjun just like waking up to stretch out his hand, "you pinch me." Looking back at the temple of God, xunyin Xianjun reaches out his hand and pinches Jiayin Xianjun on his arm. "Hiss -" Jiayin Xianjun cried out in pain, "you gently, it''s killing me, it''s killing me..." "didn''t you let me pinch it?" "I let you pinch, but don''t pinch so hard!" Jiayin Xianjun complained, looked back at the temple of heaven, and said in a low voice, "I don''t have hallucinations, do you see that, ah Yu and our God King have come back together, and we God King are still holding his hand?" "You see that, too?" "Ah," he said softly, "I just thought I was hallucinating. It''s true, my God..." just as they were talking, a group of people came out of the room, and a large group of immortals came in a hurry, all in a trance, and looked into the temple of heaven again. "What are you doing!? Have you forgotten the rules of the temple of the gods? " Although Jiayin Xianjun was very shocked, his professional ability and attitude were still very good. At this moment, he did not forget to look at those people outside frowning. "... Jiayin Xianjun, you are too outsider. We are all colleagues. What''s the matter with you?" "Yes, we just care about and care about..." "stop talking nonsense, Jiayin. I ask you, did the God King take this little immortal back to the temple of heaven, and still led him back by the hand?" ... "no comment." Jiayin frowned and looked at them with a dignified face. "Don''t look here. Even if you forget the rules of the temple of gods, you should not forget the temper of the God King. If you wait for him for a while... before he finished speaking, all the people in front of him disappeared in an instant. The speed is amazing. "It''s not just the two of us who saw it." Xunyin Xianjun slightly frowned, turned his head and looked at the quiet Heaven Temple behind him, and said in a low voice, "we Shenjun are really leading ah Yu back." "... I really don''t know what to say." Jiayin Xianjun moved his lips, "I just advised him not to like our God King in triple heaven. Don''t hang yourself on a tree. How long has it been? I won''t be killed by God, will I "So... These two days of heavy rain, because of ah Yu?" The Immortal King of xunyin suddenly widened his eyes, turned to look at the people beside him, and said in a low voice, "since the birth of our God King, there has never been such a rainstorm in the sky. These two days, this... Our God King has hidden too deep, right?" Chapter 150 Not only outside, but also the immortal kings in the temple of God were also frightened. They watched with horror as cloud crane led Xie Yu into the God of heaven. They all had the expression of seeing a ghost. When Qingwu came out from behind, he saw the scene in front of him. All the fairies in the temple of God were as if they had been ordered the technique of body immobilization. They were stiff and looked at the golden carved gate with dull eyes. For a long time, they didn''t respond. "What''s the matter with you?" Qingwu looked at them, then took a look at the closed gate, frowned and asked, "is God King back?" There was silence in the yard, and no one answered him. Qingwu''s face changed slightly. Looking at them, she said, "is your mother back?" Still no one came back to him. Qingwu didn''t ask them any more. He was about to walk inside. After he had just taken two steps, the people behind him almost all said: "don''t go in --" "Qingwu Xianjun, stay!" Qingwu steps slightly, looking back at them for a few seconds, asked, "what''s the matter?" A fairy waved to him. Wu Qing passed. The fairy looked at the golden gate, his voice trembled slightly, and said in his ear excitedly, "God is back!! And he didn''t come back alone. Guess who he brought back? " Qingwu''s brain was buzzing for a while, and he thought of a person in his heart. Without waiting for him to speak, the fairy looked at the mysterious God and opened his mouth, "ah Yu! He came back with ah Yu, hand in hand! " There was a crack on Qingwu''s face. It was ah Yu. "I God King, I have been in the temple of God for 200 years, and it is the first time that I see God''s eyes so gentle. " "Gentle? I don''t feel so different from usual. " ¡°¡­¡­ So the rain of the last two days is because of Ayu? The sky is really more and more interesting. As long as you live long, you can see everything. " "Who said no? Who could have thought that there were so many immortals in the sky, and so many immortals admired my God King, but my God King took a fancy to ah Yu This is really It''s wonderful. " ¡­¡­ Qingwu stood in the same place and gently sipped her lips. For a long time, she didn''t know what to say. He took a look over there, then looked at the bright sun, as if the rainstorm had never happened before, and sighed gently. I was also relieved. Yu is really happy for him. After all, in this world, he is the only one who can know his pain. It''s really just him. If it wasn''t for ah Yu who said that day, he even forgot that the God of war, who had served for so many years, would have bled and hurt. People love him, invincible, invincible, only he knows his pain, pain him. ¡­¡­ Nine sky, South. In the empty temple, a woman dressed in luxury raised her hand and smashed the jade. Porcelain pieces were flying all over the ground. The fairies in the hall were scared back and turned pale. "I said, how can I find the cloud catcher everywhere? I said, how can he protect a cloud so abnormally? It''s because of this It''s because of this The woman sat on the golden chair with a sneer and exclaimed. "Don''t be angry." "My mother is very angry..." At this moment, she did not dare to tell the fairies about her temper for many years. Chapter 151 "Calm down?" The woman smashed her hand directly, and the string of pearls and jade rolled all over the floor. She sneered, "how can I calm my anger? What''s his identity? What''s the identity of the cloud catcher? Has he ever paid attention to my mother? " "God King..." "God King." "Your Highness." Suddenly, Youdao, a man in a white gold robe, comes in. The fairies were relieved and nodded their heads. "You go out first." The man looked at the broken jade beads on the ground and said calmly. "Yes." "Yes -" the fairies immediately blessed him and fled. Only two of them left the temple empty. The woman sat there panting. The man definitely looked at her, bent down and picked up the broken jade beads one by one. Her voice was very calm. "Why are you angry about this?" "Why? Why do you say that The woman raised her blood red eyes, glared at him and said, "he is the God of heaven and the future successor of the heaven clan. How can he be so innocent with a humble cloud catcher?" "What''s wrong with cloud hunting?" The man lowered his head and picked up the beads one by one. The beads rolled back and forth in his hands, making a cool sound, "as long as he is happy, isn''t it better than anything? You can see the situation a few days ago. Since he was born, when did it rain like this? " The woman sat there panting, and at the thought of what had just been passed on, she felt blood rising and her eyes blackened. "Don''t worry about it. "The man looked down and counted the beads in his hand, and his voice was still very quiet. "No matter?" The woman raised her hand again, and the window next to her broke. "That''s my son who I''ve worked so hard to raise. I managed to cultivate him from an ordinary eldest son to the God that everyone respects today. Can''t I let him go back to the old days?" "The cloud catcher can''t stay." With a deep breath, the woman opened her eyes and said. "If you don''t care about this, he may still be able to be his God of war, but if you intervene, what will happen to the child The result is more than just a few days of heavy rain. " The man seems to have been used to the woman''s appearance. He looks down at the broken jade beads in his hand and says in a low voice, "when the time comes, your son can chop the sky. Do you believe it or not?" "Dare he!" Cried the woman, her eyes red. "If he dares, you''ll find out." The man slowly walked to her side, bent down, took her still shaking hands, picked up the broken jade beads in her hands, the beads cold, excited her to shake gently. She could not help but think of the cloud crane''s eyes when she left the temple of God today. It was as if he was looking at a cold object instead of his mother. "Don''t try to touch his things, his people." The man put the beads, slowly straightened up and said, "ah ho has grown up, he is not a child." The pupil of the woman shrinks slightly, the hand that holds broken jade bead spreads slightly, but does not let bead fall out. Her fingers tightened a little, looking at the White Gold robe and biting her lip. Until she bit a bloodstain on her lips, she firmly grasped the bead in her hand and calmed down and said, "no matter how old he is, he is my son." Chapter 152 In less than half an hour, the God King led a man back to the temple of God, which was known to all in the palace. Yufu''s father and mother knew that Tianfei had been looking for Ayu before. She came to the temple of God and wanted to take him back, but Yunhe didn''t agree. He looked calm and said that it was safest to keep ah Yu in the temple of heaven and beside him. He vowed to be good to Ayu. Then he gave up and went back. - Xie Yu lived in the temple of God in this way. There was no food and it was quiet every day. Yunhe didn''t like to talk. After staying for a few days, he felt that he would be suffocated. Although Yunhe sleeps with him every day and kisses him in the morning, he seems to have no intention of touching him. Xie Yu and Ruan are playing the game of chasing each other in the temple all day long, but it''s not good after a few days. As soon as he woke up today, he ran out of the temple of God and sat on his soft body to chat with Jiayin Xianjun. Sure enough, time flies as soon as you speak. Also do not know what to say, a few people standing in the sun, laughing, but laughing, the sky overhead is suddenly dark. A few fairy Jun back hair cool, look back together, sure enough, there is a red figure standing straight behind them. Xie Yu was very happy. He jumped down from the soft and soft body and ran toward the cloud crane with open arms. "The God King is busy now ~" the dark clouds above his head suddenly scattered, and the sun came out again in an instant. The immortals standing on one side are as follows: Cloud control crane for a moment, smile on the face of the whole person, I want to go out "Well." Yunhe didn''t seem to think that their actions were wrong. He even raised his hand to hold Xie Yu and walked out of the temple of God through the crowd. Jiayin Xianjun Cough. " Qingwu looked at their movements, closed his eyes slightly, and said frankly, "God King, are you going to go out like this?" On the day when they came back with a Yu, they heard that Tianfei was so angry that she even smashed the broken jade beads on her hand. She didn''t come to the door these two days. It''s so calm. It''s just the calm before the storm. Can''t their family God be more restrained? What kind of person is his mother? Does he really have no idea? "Well." Cloud crane holds Xie Yu and breaks out of the threshold of the temple of God. He gently puts Xie Yu on his soft body. The cloud changes slightly. A cloud rope appears in a corner. Cloud crane reaches out to touch Xie Yu''s hair and leads him away with the cloud rope. Qingwu looked at their movements and gently pulled the corners of his mouth. It was ok, not so swaggering. But Jiayin didn''t think so. He took a look at the boy sitting on the cloud. He was looking at Shenjun who was leading the cloud in front of him. How did he feel It''s more flattering? It''s like taking a baby out of the house. This is not the way of their gods. If the empress Tianfei knows this, a hundred strings are not enough for her to smash, ok - sitting on the soft cloud, Xie Yu looked at the person holding the cloud in front of him and said, "Hey!" he looked up at the back of the cloud crane and said, "is Shenjun going with me?" "Well." Cloud crane looked back at him, or adjusted, led the cloud rope to walk in his side. Chapter 153 Xie Yu was flattered. He raised his head and looked at him, "isn''t this good? God still has so many things to do..." "Isn''t Yun going to catch me?" Cloud crane lowered his eyes to see him, stretched out his hand and rubbed his head. ¡°¡­¡­ But I can''t catch it now. " Xie Yu sat on the cloud and whispered. He has not seen Shengyuan for many days. Yunhe''s progress is so much, but Shengyuan''s progress has always stayed at 56. Well "Then take your time." Cloud crane took back his hand and said softly. Xie Yu nodded gently, drooping his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Suddenly, he heard a bang behind him. They looked back together, and it was a fairy who had fallen down. The fairy looked at them dully, as if he had seen a ghost. It''s the first time that she''s ever heard that Speaking so softly. Xie Yu was slightly stunned. Subconsciously, he was about to jump down and help people up. The fairy was pretty good-looking, but he was a person who cherished jade. But before he jumped down, the people around him suddenly grabbed his arm. Cloud crane droops Mou to look at him way, "what do you want to do?" "Ah?" Xie Yu looked back and said, "someone fell down. I''ll help him up." [Ding - Yunhe Shenjun favor degree + 1, current total favor degree: 86.] "don''t go." Cloud crane frowned and looked back at the fairy who was still staring at them. His voice was slightly cold. "You mustn''t touch her." Xie Yu: He closed his eyes, trying to reason with cloud crane, "she fell." Cloud crane turns head, light glanced at that fairy, voice is still cold light, "she is immortal." It''s a fairy. What''s wrong? Xie Yu frowned, "what''s the matter with immortals? If you fall down, you have to help. It''s a virtue to be willing to help others..." Before he finished speaking, the person in front of him bent slightly and his cold lips blocked his mouth. Xie Yu''s pupil was slightly enlarged. He felt that the cloud under him rose slowly to a position where he could keep level with Yunhe. Then, he accepted the cool kiss. The fallen fairy got up and looked at them with wide eyes What happened!? What''s more, it''s Yunhe Shenjun who takes the initiative!!? Cloud crane slowly around him, chin against Xie Yu''s neck, warm breath in his ears, crisp itching. Just when Xie Yu wanted to reach out and push him away, cloud crane said in his ear, "don''t touch others." Xie Yu: After two seconds of silence, he felt a slight pain in his cheek. Yunhe bit him directly. "Don''t laugh at others." Xie Yu almost said it with "why". He closed his eyes, forbeared for a while, and said in a low voice, "it''s polite to smile when talking to people. How can I..." [Ding -- cloud crane God King''s favor degree + 1, current total favor degree: 87.] cloud crane encircles him, his cool cheek gently rubs on his neck, "if you want to laugh at them, I''ll throw them all out." Xie Yu gently "ah", a little confused, "they Who is it? " Who did he smile to? He smiles at so many people every day that he doesn''t know who he''s talking about. "Good news, Qingwu." They said, muffled. Xie Yu: Chapter 154 "They are all on duty in the temple of God. They don''t look up every day. How can I keep a straight face towards them, and they are very kind to me..." Xie Yu can''t laugh or cry. As soon as his voice fell, the sky above him suddenly became overcast, and the sun was covered with dark clouds, as if it were going to rain soon. Xie Yu''s face changed, isn''t it? "Then don''t let them stay in the temple." Cloud crane slowly straightens up the body, withdraw the hand light to say. ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t Xie Yu quickly got up and encircled his neck. Smiling and smiling, he kissed him on the chin. He said, "let them stay in the temple of God. I''ll only smile at you later, OK?" Cloud crane looks down at him, did not say good, also did not say bad. But Xie Yu knew, his answer is certainly good. Because the dark clouds over my head have already dispersed, the weather is even more beautiful than when I just went out. ¡­¡­ When he went to catch clouds in sanchongtian, Xie Yu practiced very seriously. Yunhe has nothing to do and doesn''t disturb him. He just looks at it quietly. He likes to look at him. In the next few days, the cloud crane will take Xie Yu out to catch clouds. No matter how he practices, Xie Yu''s level has not improved at all. However, the popularity of this period has improved a little. [Ding - Yunhe Shenjun''s liking degree + 5, current total liking degree: 91.] after a period of time, Yunhe''s liking degree has been raised to 91, which is the level of liking him very much. I don''t know if it''s because he''s getting too comfortable and good-looking recently. Sheng Yuan''s popularity has also increased. [Ding - Shengyuan Shenjun''s liking degree + 10, current total liking degree: 66.] Xie Yu hasn''t seen Shengyuan for a long time, but for the sudden sound of liking degree, he would have forgotten this person. On this day, Yunhe didn''t accompany Xie Yu to catch the clouds because of the dragon family. As soon as Xie Yu arrived at sanchongtian, he was patted on the back shoulder. It''s Shengyuan! Sheng Yuan didn''t wear purple or dragon embroidery today. At the moment of turning around, Xie Yu''s eyes flashed gently. He showed a very bright smile, "master! You are here. I haven''t seen you for a long time! " [Ding - Shengyuan Shenjun''s favor degree + 5, current total favor degree: 71.] Sheng Yuan looked at the smiling face in front of him and sighed a little. He had never thought that he would be so looking forward to meeting someone one day, especially After hearing about him and cloud crane. He has heard about him and Yunhe in the sea, and he thinks he will be happy, which means that the chess piece he buried will play the greatest role. But he didn''t. His first reaction was anger, anger, sadness and unwillingness. He wants to get this man back, and he wants to take this man completely. Therefore, he let the dragon people launch unprecedented riots against the Tian people. Now, Yunhe is busy. He finally had a chance to meet this man. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Xie Yu said with a meaningful smile, "I haven''t seen you for a long time, master. I miss you so much..." [Ding - Shengyuan Shenjun''s liking degree + 5, current total liking degree: 76.] Shengyuan looked at the smiling young man in front of him, rolled his Adam''s apple gently and murmured in a low voice, "I miss you very much, too." Chapter 155 Xie Yu slightly tilted his head and looked at him with a smile. He said excitedly, "by the way, master, did you hear about me when you came?" Sheng Yuan''s body was stiff. Of course I heard about it. Cloud crane God King led a cloud catcher back to the sleeping hall, not only in the sky, but also in the six realms. "I really Have the cloud crane God King The young man smiles with happiness, "it''s like dreaming. I''m really happy recently. It''s the happiest time I''ve lived for hundreds of years." Sheng Yuan''s face changed slightly, his fingers closed tightly, and his knuckles turned white. "It''s so nice to see Shenjun every day when I wake up..." Xie Yu continued to smile. [Ding: Shengyuan Shenjun''s favor degree + 5, current total favor degree: 81.] he really wants to I really want to lock this man up and make him smile at himself. "Master?" Suddenly, the boy looked at him and changed his face slightly. The smile on his face disappeared in an instant, full of worry and concern. "Master, what''s the matter with you? Are you uncomfortable? Your face looks bad." Sheng Yuan calmed down and said, "No Xie Yu stood quietly, soft on his side. Almost at a glance, he could see that there was a faint red light in the cloud, which was the magic of cloud crane. "Ah This is the cloud I caught. When I caught it, it was almost scattered. Fortunately, there was a God King. " Xie Yu looked at the soft soft smile, stretched out his hand and rubbed it, his eyes were very soft. Sheng Yuan''s face darkened again. He lowered his head and said with a smile, "how''s the practice I taught you before?" ¡°¡­¡­ I did, but it didn''t seem to work Xie Yu went down to the ground and said in a low voice. "It''s OK. Keep practicing. I''ll teach you." Sheng Yuan said in a deep voice. When he can practice, let him send a cloud to Yunhe. Isn''t Yunhe very precious now? After that, he can lock him up and stay with him. "Good! I will work hard, and I will not fail to live up to the expectations of the master Xie Yu made a point. Sheng Yuan sighed and said, "let''s go." Xie Yu raised his arm and rolled his sleeve. Looking at the boundless white sea of clouds, he nodded: "Hmmm!" After a little meal, Sheng Yuan looked at the boy''s serious side face and said, "from today on, I will come to teach you every day. If you step up your practice, you will soon catch the cloud." Xie Yu suddenly turned his head, his eyes full of excitement and joy, "really! Great, I really want to send a decent cloud to God as soon as possible... " There was a haze in Sheng Yuan''s eyes. He said in a deep voice, "as long as you practice hard, you can do it soon." "Well, I''ll practice it well!" ¡­¡­ In the distance, under the clouds, a woman in luxurious clothes stood quietly in the same place. The broken jade beads on her hand were worn intact. The woman slowly hooked her lips, gave a cold smile, and left. She originally wanted to take care of the cloud catching herself, but now it seems that It''s not necessary. Let cloud crane see for himself, he will know who he should listen to later. The woman dropped her eyes and a bronze mirror appeared in her sleeve. In the bronze mirror, the figure of the two men appeared. The young man in black stood quietly beside him with a bright smile. His eyes were tender and tender. ¡°¡­¡­ Send Shenjun a decent cloud... " The boy''s intermittent voice came from the mirror. The woman raised her hand. The mirror was quiet for a moment. There was no sound. Only the picture was left Chapter 156 Jiuchongtian, tianshendian. The celestial princes and fairies in the temple of heaven trembled when they saw the imperial concubine coming. After a long time of calm, is the storm finally coming? For a long time, Princess Yunhe had been waiting patiently outside. At last, Yunhe finished talking with people. When he came out, he didn''t greet her directly when he saw the imperial concubine. Instead, he looked at the fairies outside and asked, "where is Ayu? Is he back?" "Ah Yu Xian Jun hasn''t come back yet. Do you want his subordinates to go out and look for him?" Qingwu looked at the imperial concubine and lowered her head. "Where are the people?" Yunhe turns his head directly and looks at the princess waiting quietly. "What is God''s will? Why should we ask God for man? " The imperial concubine stepped forward and looked at him with a smile. The cloud crane frowned and went down the steps. "Shenjun, where are you going..." Qingwu was surprised and took a look at the smiling imperial concubine over there, and quickly followed up. "Triple heaven." Yunhe walked quickly, but before he went out, he heard the voice of the woman behind him with a smile. "Does his highness want to see him?" The woman looked at him and said with a smile. Cloud crane suddenly turned back, "what have you done to him?" The voice was as fierce as ever before, which scared all the Xianjun and fairies around them to stiff their backs. They were silent as if they were cold cicadas, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out. "If you want to know, just follow me." The woman seemed to have thought that he would be like this for a long time. She was not afraid at all. She was going to the temple of heaven with her skirt. The immortals in the courtyard looked at each other, their eyes were scared. This woman didn''t kill ah Yu directly, did she? They gave a creepy look at the cloud crane. The sky above them was still bright and bright. The sun was shining brightly and the spring breeze was blowing on their faces. But they were so flustered in their hearts that it was going to hail soon. Yun he took a definite look at her and walked over step by step. When he came to the woman''s side, a light red sword appeared in his hand. The others gasped. It''s cloud crane''s sword. It''s called red flame. It cuts iron like mud. It''s one of the sharpest swords in the sky and the earth. He once used this sword to fight against countless powerful enemies. There were words between heaven and earth, such as red flame and Yama. The red flame is out This is not going to be a fight. Green Wu scared half to death, walked forward, low way, "God, God King, calm down." Calm down? Cloud crane drooped his eyes to see the red flame in his hand, then slowly raised his head to see the woman in front of him, "what about others?" The knuckles of his grip on the handle of the knife turned white, as if he would carry a knife at any time. "Where he is, follow me in and see." The woman took a sarcastic look at the red saber in his hand. This is her son, the son she brought up. In order to be a cloud catcher, she directly raised a knife to her son. After that, the woman went straight into the hall. Qingwu was worried about something and went in with him. As soon as Yunhe went in, he saw the mirror placed in the air by the woman. Qingwu looked at the mirror, widened his eyes, pointed to the man in black in the mirror and said, "this is This is the Shengyuan of the dragon people!? How do they know each other!? How did he get to know ah Yu! How did they get together? " "How can it be, it can''t be, it can''t be..." Chapter 157 The red flame on cloud crane''s hand didn''t hold steady. He looked up at the mirror, looked at the smiling boy in the mirror, and the knife fell down. The red sword hurt his legs and feet, and the blood spread out all of a sudden. This is the sky mirror. Tongtianjing can only record real things, it can''t be fake. "God King, God King!" Qingwu suddenly turned his head and looked at the cloud crane beside him and said aloud. Yunhe didn''t hear a word. He didn''t feel the pain in his legs and feet at all. He just felt that his heart was pierced by something sharp. He squatted down slowly, the red flame knife at his feet was emitting a light red light, and he couldn''t straighten his waist because of the pain. In the mirror, the boy looks at the intimate relationship with the man in black. He smiles Very happy, very happy. It''s not that Will you just smile at him? Qingwu quickly went over and helped him. He looked at the blood all over the ground, and his voice trembled slightly and said, "Shenjun, Shenjun, please get up and deal with the wound first, and see how..." With that, he looked up at Xie Yu, who was smiling in the mirror. Some of them couldn''t go on. He has been with Yunhe for so many years, and his understanding of Yunhe is even better than that of Yunhe''s mother. How he treated Ayu these days, he saw it in his eyes. He understood that he was really interested in him, but But why. How could this happen. How could Ayu know Sheng Yuan and be so close to him. Is he sent by Sheng Yuan? Did he not like them at all, just because of Sheng Yuan? Qingwu thought more and more afraid, he looked at the blood on the ground, his hands were shaking. If not, there is no way to explain it. Everyone knows the incompatibility between the heaven clan and the dragon clan, and everyone knows that the Shengyuan of their God King and the dragon clan is a mortal enemy. Ah Yu knows this clearly, and he is so close to Sheng Yuan Qingwu did not dare to continue to think. The gorgeous woman stood upright in front of the cloud crane, her eyes calmly looking at her son on the ground, her voice was very light, "Your Highness, now Do you understand? " "This cloud catcher is the spy sent by Sheng Yuan to your side." She was very vocal and condescending. The spy felt that he couldn''t breathe, but he couldn''t "It can''t be proved yet!" The woman suddenly widened her eyes and looked at him dead and said, "Yunhe, you should be sober. This is tongtianjing. Everything is on tongtianjing. It''s your own appearance. You can''t fake it. This is the real evidence. Don''t be silly!" Cloud crane listen to the woman''s words, only feel that a sentence, like a sword, a fall in his heart. Some of the pain can not breathe. "No, it''s not true. It''s not true He cheated ah Yu, he cheated ah Yu! " Cloud crane was breathing the fresh air. He suddenly raised his red eyes and looked at the woman and cried out, "Sheng Yuan is a crafty man. He is the God of the dragon people. Ah Yu is just a cloud catcher in the sky. Where does he know who Sheng Yuan of the dragon people is? Where does he know He was cheated. He must have been cheated by Sheng Yuan. " "I''m going to find Ayu. I''m going to take my Ayu home..." As he spoke, he raised himself directly and murmured. Chapter 158 "Cloud crane! Are you crazy? " The woman seized him and said sharply, "do you know who you are?" "Do you remember your attitude towards the dragon people before?" "As you said, people related to the dragon clan would rather kill 3000 by mistake than let one go. Do you remember? " Qingwu kept shaking. He stood beside Yunhe and tried to reach out to help him, but he didn''t dare to touch him. Cloud crane''s current mood, no one dares to provoke. Yunhe gradually calmed down. He held the red flame and nodded. The red blood on the blade of the knife fell with a "pa" sound. He drooped his red eyes and said, "yes, those who have relations with the dragon clan should take good care of them." "Cloud crane!" Tianfei looked at him incredulously, "do you know what you''re talking about?" "You want to keep him! Do you know what will happen to him if the sky mirror in my hand is released? " Tianfei raised the bright mirror in her hand and said with a twisted look. "Shenjun --" as soon as Qingwu''s voice fell, the people next to him picked up the red flame in their hands and slashed the mirror in the woman''s hand. The sky mirror, which had no effect, fell to the ground, and the woman turned pale with fright. "Qingwu, send your mother back." Cloud crane put the knife away without expression, looked down at his legs and feet that were healing at the speed visible to the naked eye, and said calmly. "Cloud crane! You are covering up the spy Cried the woman in front of him. "What spy is there?" Cloud crane looks down at his ugly cuff, which was pulled up for him when ah Yu went out. He said that he would go out to catch the cloud for him and let him deal with government affairs at home. He said he could do it by himself, so he didn''t have to be with him all the time. Cloud crane body slightly swayed, he closed his eyes gently, raised his feet to go. "You''re crazy! Are you going to leave such a person with you? " The imperial concubine didn''t mean to leave. Looking at the abandoned mirror on the ground, she said, "he has an affair with the dragon people. He may harm you at any time. He -" "Qingwu." The cloud crane steps slightly to pause, turn a head, some have energy to say weakly. He doesn''t want to listen anymore. I don''t want to continue listening. "This God will not go away!" The woman took a look at Qingwu, threw off her sleeve and said in a loud voice, "do you think he really likes you? Do you think it''s true that he almost lost his name in order to catch clouds for you? This God tells you that it''s fake. It''s fake from beginning to end. What would you like to do for you... " "Enough!" Cloud crane suddenly turned back, eyes red, had put away the red flame knife again in the woman''s neck, "don''t say any more." "Cloud..." A glimmer of pride flashed in the woman''s eyes. She opened her mouth and was about to say something, but she was interrupted by the cold looking man in front of her. "Get out of here." The blade cut the woman''s neck, and there was blood gurgling out. This is still so many years once, cloud crane disobeys her so. "What do you do to your mother for a cloud catching bitch?" The woman looked straight at him and snapped. "Mother?" Cloud crane held up a knife, hooked his lips, and said sarcastically, "you don''t even think of yourself as a mother. Do you expect me to treat you as a mother?" The woman looked in front of her son with a sneer in front of her. She couldn''t connect him with the crying child when she was a child. "Send people out and don''t let her come again." Cloud crane looked at her, put away the knife and directly turned away, "if she later appears here, Qingwu, you don''t have to stay here." Chapter 159 Tianfei was sent out by Qingwu. When she was sent out, she specially raised her eyes and looked at the sky. The sky was high, the clouds were light, the sun was shining, and there was no abnormality. Yunhe''s clothes were cut by the sword spirit. He went in and changed his clothes. By the time I changed my clothes and came out, Qingwu had already come back. He cautiously stepped forward and lowered his head. "How does the God King plan to deal with ah Yu? Do you want to catch people first Would you like to bring someone back first and ask if there is a misunderstanding? " Cloud crane quietly sat on one side, drooping his eyes, long eyelashes block his eyes, can not see what he is thinking. "No After a pause, he said softly, "he''ll come back by himself." Qingwu''s face changed slightly, and he said, "if ah Yu has anything to do with the dragon clan, then What should I do? " Cloud crane head also don''t lift, soft voice way, "not how." Qingwu didn''t understand and gave him a complicated look. "If he''s really having an affair with the dragon clan, it''s hard If you come to me with great effort, you must have a plan. Just stay with me and plan. " Cloud crane says softly. ¡°¡­¡­ If he really hurt you, then... " Qingwu''s first reaction was negation. The man sitting there with his eyes hanging all the time suddenly raised his eyes. The bright red blood in his eyes has not gone away yet. "That will hurt him." Qingwu opened his mouth and could not say anything. Cloud crane this facial expression is really too serious, don''t seem to be joking. Yun he is not joking. He is the God of war, with countless wounds, but his healing speed is much faster than others. Ah Yu''s magic is very bad. Even if you hurt him, where can you hurt him. "Don''t talk about it today." After a moment''s silence, he said again. "Yes..." Qingwu clenched his clothes, pursed his lips and said, "but the lady''s side..." "Leave her alone." Cloud crane eye son dark dark, low voice says. The temple of God is very empty, but Yunhe never thought it was empty before, but today, he thinks it''s empty, empty and frightening. Maybe It''s missing the sound of that person chasing back and forth with the clouds every day. Cloud crane raised his head and looked out. It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. No matter whether he really likes himself or he is a dragon spy, his purpose is not to stay here. I wish I could stay here every day. Like it or not for him It doesn''t make much sense. Cloud crane suddenly raised his hand and stroked his heart. Is it really meaningless But why does he feel that his heart seems to have been dug out. It''s more painful than every battle wound in the last few hundred years. sitting here, Wen Jun''s figure suddenly feels warm? Do you miss me Cloud crane body a stiff, a lift an eye to see the young can ran smile. Next to him was the white cloud. The cloud also came forward and "hissed" twice, rubbing against his face. In the sky mirror, the cloud is also there. In the mirror, he also smiles at Sheng Yuan. Cloud crane looked at the white soft cloud, some dull to think. "Boom -" a thunder suddenly came to mind outside, which made the young man in front of him suddenly change his face. He suddenly turned his head to look out, and frowned tightly, "what''s the thunder, Shenjun, are you in the mood..." Before he had finished his words, he was directly picked up by the people in front of him, and the veil of the temple fell in an instant. Chapter 160 Xie Yu''s eyes widened slightly, and his inner fluctuation was too big. Shocked at the same time, he did not forget to remind xiaobaihe to protect himself: [10.8 ban, minor system can be blocked. ¡¿ Lily: [...] Yes. ¡¿ ¡­¡­ Two hours later, Lily thought that they were over. She just opened the system and heard the voice of God King. Shen Jun raised his hand and gently wiped the tears of the youth under his body. His voice was low and said, "ah Yu, don''t leave me." The young man under him has fair skin, with deep and shallow ambiguous traces. His hair is a little messy, and there are a few crystal tears on his cheek. He looks at the beauty of being bullied. The young man raised his head and stretched his swan like white neck slightly. He bit the man''s chin gently. His voice was soft, with a crying voice. He was a little dumb Well. " Little lily ¡¿It''s too fierce. I''d better block it. Two hours, conversion is four hours, you have not finished?? You gods are amazing. ¡­¡­ [Ding Yunhe God King''s favor + 5, current total favoritism: 96.] the popularity has been increased, should it be over? When xiaobaihe removes the shield again, Xie Yu has been lying on the bed miserably. He couldn''t lift his arms. Lily: [the host of QAQ is big. Do you want to exchange it for pain medicine? ¡¿ Xie Yu didn''t open his eyes, but he was dying to communicate with him with his eyes closed: [No. ¡¿ Little Lily retreated. Xie Yu gently licked his lips, and the cloud crane left him alone. He would regret it. ¡­¡­ Yunhe really regrets. Xie Yu is ill, has a high fever, can''t open his eyes, and his consciousness is blurred. Although he was not quite sober, he was still shouting the name of the cloud crane. He was shouting to catch the most powerful cloud in the world for him. Cloud crane sat quietly beside his bed, unable to tell whether what he said was true or false. After Xie Yu was ill, Yunhe had been guarding his bedside to take care of him. As a result, the story of Ayu Xianjun''s illness spread throughout the whole heavenly palace. Just when Xie Yu closed his eyes to rest, he heard a few wonderful system prompts. [Ding Shengyuan Shenjun''s preference + 5, current total favoritism: 86.] [Ding Shengyuan Shenjun''s favoritism + 5, current total favoritism: 91.] Xie Yu fell asleep and suddenly smelled a trace of Shengyuan''s flavor, light aroma He flicked the corners of his lips, pale and pitiful. He is aware that cloud crane and Sheng Yuan have been enemies for so many years. Cloud crane tightly holds Xie Yu''s hand, eyes light slightly deep. Hearing that he was ill, he couldn''t wait to come. It didn''t seem to be an ordinary relationship. If a Yu is just a simple chess piece, and Sheng Yuan sends him to be a spy, then Sheng Yuan will not run to the temple of God at the risk of exposing himself. Cloud crane''s eyes are cold. What if you come here. He''s already mine. Thoroughly It''s mine. [Ding Yunhe God King''s favor + 1, current total favoritism: 97.] Sheng Yuan turns into a small flying insect and enters the temple of God. He knows what happened as soon as he sees the boy lying in bed. Cloud crane is a beast. How dare you say it''s good for him? Does he deserve it? If he is, if he is, he will not treat him like this. He will treat him as a treasure and treat him well. Chapter 161 In the end, Sheng Yuan failed to show himself. A cloud crane is enough for him to have a headache, not to mention there are so many immortal kings with superb skills in the temple of heaven. If you show yourself at this time, I''m afraid it will be difficult to leave today. ¡­¡­ Yunhe stayed with Xie Yu for two days. After two days, he finally got better. Although the waist still hurts, Xie Yu still doesn''t give up going out. As he put on his clothes, he said to the cloud crane, "how can I do that? I said that I want to capture clouds for God King. If you want to catch clouds, you have to practice every day." Cloud crane back light sitting in the corner, can not see the joy and anger. After all, he doesn''t know how he is in a good mood. After a little pause, Xie Yu said with a smile, "and Shenjun is so busy that he can''t accompany me every day." Finally, Yunhe didn''t say anything and let Xie Yu go out. With permission, Xie Yu happily sits on Ruan Ruan and goes out. Just as they are about to float out, Yunhe suddenly stops him. "Ah Yu." Xie Yu stopped, looked back at him and said, "ah?" Cloud crane slowly came up to him, bent down on his forehead and gently kiss, "come back early." The young man sat on the cloud and was stunned slightly. After hearing the sound, he raised his hand to hook his neck, raised his head and dropped a deep kiss on his lips. He didn''t let go until he had some difficulty in breathing. He said with a smile, "OK." Cloud crane drooped his eyes and nodded, watching him drift away with soft and soft. Qingwu in the corridor came forward, looked at his back and said softly, "Shenjun, do we want to Follow up and have a look? " Yunhe stood on the steps made of white jade and looked at the boy''s shrinking back. He raised his hand and touched his thin lips. It seemed that there was still a temperature belonging to the youth on it. After a while of silence, he said faintly, "no need." What''s the point of following up. The sky mirror doesn''t cheat. Ah Yu has something to do with Sheng Yuan. But If the dragon clan completely disappeared from this world, Shengyuan God King completely disappeared from this world. If they disappear, they have nothing to do with each other ¡­¡­ Xie Yu meets Sheng Yuan as scheduled. In the days to come, although Yun he is more and more busy, he will come back to sleep with him every night. The night time is cloud crane''s, the day time is Shengyuan. A year later, Xie Yu seems to have grasped some tricks, and his cloud catching technology has begun to advance by leaps and bounds. Now he can not only catch the clouds in the triple sky, but also the clouds in the ninth and 19th heaven. He can''t catch the white clouds, but also the dark clouds and colorful clouds. Therefore, there is more than one cloud in the temple of heaven. Now there are ninety-nine clouds in the temple of heaven, including triple sky, nine sky and nineteen sky. There are all kinds of colors, including white, black, light red and light purple. In a year, Yunhe and his X-life have been very harmonious, and Yunhe''s liking for him has steadily risen to 99. Yunhe has been rising, while Shengyuan has been declining. After a year of getting along with him, Shengyuan wants him even more. Jealousy, possessiveness and love can devour him, and his liking has steadily risen to 99. because Shengyuan loves him more and more He was more willing to teach cloud catching. He taught Xie Yu almost everything he knew. Chapter 162 It''s been a year. Xie Yu sat in the fierce cloud sea of the 19th heaven, looking at the book left by grandfather Taizu. He has thoroughly digested the pamphlet. There are many useful things in this book, including how to control the cloud, how to kill people with the cloud and how to fight with the cloud. The general cloud will recognize the master after being captured. It will only listen to the master''s words and those approved by the master. But grandfather Taizu''s pamphlet tells how to let other people''s clouds listen to him. Xie Yu has been practicing for some time and has achieved some results. He turned the book to the last page, and his eyes flickered, offering cloud art. This is the last part of this book. It talks about how cloud catchers sacrifice themselves to make the most powerful cloud in the world. This sacrifice is based on the blood of the cloud catcher, offering all his body and mind to the cloud, which can make all the clouds in the world listen to and use for themselves for a short time. It''s too tragic. Xie Yu turned over the book and put it down again. He looked forward, looked at the sun in the sky, yawned, patted the clouds under him and said, "go back." Sheng Yuan didn''t come today. Maybe something delayed him. There''s no need to wait. ¡­¡­ On the way back to the temple, Xie Yu heard a lot of gossip, most of them pitying him. He has been in the temple of God for a year. The emperor of God has always asked him to live there. What he should do has been done, but he has never had a reputation. Therefore, the attitude of people in heaven towards him has gradually changed from the initial envy to the present pity and sympathy. Of course, Xie Yu doesn''t care about fame, but his parents do. Yufu and Yumu have been cloud hunters for so many years. They are the lowest status in the sky. They are often ridiculed by some high-looking gods. They are not afraid of being ridiculed and gossiping, but they love their son very much. They don''t want their son to be looked down upon all the time. The couple went to the temple of God to find Xie Yu once, and politely told him about his fame and share. However, the son did not seem to care. There was only one sentence: "as long as I can see God every day and let me do anything, I will be satisfied. My father and mother don''t have to worry about me. I''m really happy." The parents sighed and went back. No one mentioned it any more. ¡­¡­ Xie Yu sat on the cloud and just floated back. Before he jumped down, he noticed a different atmosphere. The atmosphere in the temple of heaven seems strange. He sat on the cloud and looked at the crane standing in front of the door. Then he looked at the fairy kings who were afraid to speak with their heads down. He reached for his neck and asked, "what''s the matter, I''m late?" He didn''t come back late. He came back early. ¡°¡­¡­ Come down. " Silent for a moment, cloud crane came to him, stretched out his hand and said to him. "Well." Xie Yu put up his hand and jumped down from the cloud with a smile. Cloud crane led him into the temple and said, "today, that woman has come again." The woman, the princess of heaven. Yunhe never called his mother. ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the matter with your mother here? " Xie Yu gently pinched the cloud crane''s hand and asked in a low voice. "She came and urged me to marry." Cloud crane turned to look at him, dark eyes deep, do not know what is thinking. ¡°¡­¡­ Married? " Xie Yu''s face was slightly stiff. Chapter 163 It''s not strange that Tianfei doesn''t look up to him. Since she is here to marry Yunhe, the object of marriage must not be him. "Yes." Cloud crane whispered, "she wants me to marry the ethereal fairy of South Heaven." Sure enough. Xie Yu had known for a long time that the woman would not give up. All the time I thought about him, I didn''t notice him. "When." Xie Yu nodded and asked softly. "When?" Cloud crane''s eyes changed, and his voice suddenly cooled down. He would not have agreed to marry anyone. He said that he only wanted to see his reaction and the way he was jealous and angry. But he never thought that he would get this. When? "Yes, not to be married?" Xie Yu was very calm and asked. You''re all 99, and you''re married? And marry someone else? Try to marry one to see if it''s you or me. "Ah Yu!" Cloud crane grasps his arm, the strength of his hand makes him frown, "do you really want me to marry someone else?" "Anyway, shenjunhe won''t marry me, so it has nothing to do with whom." Xie Yu is still very calm. He has become more and more calm recently. Cloud crane looked at him incredulously. Whenever he thought that he would laugh at others like that, he felt very sad and couldn''t bear it for a moment. But why could he ask him calmly when he would get married? In the past year, he felt extremely tormented every day when he sent him out to catch clouds in the daytime. Every time, he wanted to tie him up and lock him up, but he was afraid that he would lose him forever if he tore his face. He didn''t dare to gamble at all. Not at all. "Don''t you like me at all?" Cloud crane tightly held his arm, his eyes suddenly red, "is it not matter who I marry, who I am close to, who I sleep with, who I laugh at and who is good for, it doesn''t matter to you?" Xie Yu looked up at him in surprise, "of course not." If he really gets close to others, sleeps with others, laughs at others and is good to others, then he will Well, break that man''s leg. Cloud crane slightly relieved, but also just a mouthful. He felt that his heart was being tied by a rope called Ayu. If the rope was tight, he would feel helpless and unable to breathe. If the rope was loose, he would be very happy. If only he could do it every day. After thinking about it carefully, Xie Yu reached out and hugged him. He raised his head and bit him on his lips. His voice was very low. "I will be sad, so you should not marry others, be close to others, sleep with others, smile at others, be good to others..." ¡°¡­¡­ You just asked me when I would get married Cloud crane lowered his head, warm breath fell on his forehead, all kinds of emotions mixed together, finally turned into grievance. "I was just pretending to be generous." Xie Yu stood on tiptoe to block his lips. After a while, he caught his neck and said, "don''t be cheated by me." Forget it, let him be happy. Cloud crane looked down at him and felt that the rope at the top of his heart was completely loose. He felt that this moment was the happiest for him. Ah Yu is concerned about him, just when he spoke, he was looking at him all the time. Earlier, earlier. In addition to Shengyuan, anyway, they are all ready to start. He really, really wants to have this person. I think this person only looks at him, smiles at him and treats him well. Chapter 164 Cloud crane seems to be very satisfied with his answer, and Xie Yu has a few more comfortable days. He has been eating well and sleeping well recently. Cloud crane is obedient to him and does everything well. It''s just that Shengyuan hasn''t come for a long time. Xie Yu doesn''t care. He eats incense and sleeps incense. He goes out to catch clouds on time every day, and comes back to hug Yunhe on time in the afternoon. He is not affected at all. A few days later, Sheng Yuan reappeared. He looked very tired. He was wearing a faint dark green. When he laughed, he was also very weak. Yunhe is very busy recently. Xie Yu suspects that Yunhe has done something to the dragon people. He pretended that he didn''t find anything, and said to Sheng Yuan with a smile, "master, why haven''t you been here for a long time? I miss you so much..." Sheng Yuan seems very happy. He wants to reach out and touch Xie Yu, but he still can''t reach out. He just drops his head and says, "really..." "It''s true, of course!" "Well, will you look at me every day?" "What?" "Nothing." Silence for a while, Sheng Yuan said, "ah Yu, if one day, you trust a person to cheat you, what will you do?" Xie Yu picked his eyebrows and came. He backed back, hooked his finger, called a cloud, he lay on the cloud at will, casually said, "will be very sad, I don''t like to be cheated." Sheng Yuan''s eyes darkened. "Master, what do you teach me today?" Xie Yu turned over on the cloud and asked with a smile. Sheng Yuan''s body wavered slightly, calmed down and said, "Xian Yun Shu." Xie Yu looked at him in surprise. "Why this expression?" Sheng Yuan saw that his expression was wrong and asked in a low voice. "I''ve heard of cloud offering." Xie Yu sat up from the soft cloud and said in a low voice, "it is said that he wants to take the blood of the cloud catcher as an introduction and give his body and mind, so that all clouds in the world can listen to him for a short time, so as to achieve..." "Who are you listening to?" Sheng Yuan''s face changed slightly. Looking at Xie Yu, he said, "that''s the cloud offering skill many years ago. If you really want to sacrifice yourself to control the cloud, you can''t control the cloud." Xie Yu sat on the cloud and said, "that I don''t need to give up the cloud offering skill that master wants to teach me? " "Yes." Sheng Yuan raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows. He said in a low voice, "what I want to teach you is that you don''t have to sacrifice your body." Xie Yu''s eyes brightened, looked up at him and said, "really?" "Well." Sheng Yuan stood in front of him, looking at his smiling face greedily, and said softly, "come down and learn." "Good!" Xie Yu immediately jumped down from the cloud. It''s very powerful to let all clouds in the world listen to themselves. For a few days, Sheng Yuan was teaching him cloud art. After studying for a few days, Xie Yu almost learned seven or eight. Sheng Yuan taught him the cloud offering technique, which was similar to the one recorded in the grandfather''s pamphlet. Blood was used as the guide, but the formula was quite different. Sheng Yuan''s did not need to give his body, but consumed a lot of physical strength and vitality. After a few days, Xie Yu lost a lot of energy, but he was in a good mood. He is in a good mood, but Sheng Yuan and Yun He are in a bad mood. It is said that the battle between the Tian and the dragon is imminent. Xie Yu sat quietly on the cloud of the 19th heaven, and his slender white hand fell on the dark cloud under his hand. Suddenly, he raised his eyes and looked at Sheng Yuan, "master, this cloud is for you." Chapter 165 No matter what kind of person he catches in the dark clouds, he is the most fierce one. Sheng Yuan was slightly stunned, looking at the dark cloud that came slowly under his hand, and was stunned, "this cloud Don''t you give it to cloud crane? " All day long, Ayu said that he wanted to catch the best and most powerful man in the world and let him protect him. He took him through all the obstacles and traveled thousands of miles every day. This dark cloud, no matter what it looks like, is in line with what he said. After all, Xie Yu has been thinking about it for a long time. After catching it, he brought it back for training for a long time. Isn''t it for Yunhe? "What does the master say? This is for you." Xie Yu looked at him in surprise and said with a smile, "God King already has so many clouds. What clouds do you want?" Xie Yu licked his lips. That dark cloud, but it has been training for a long time. It''s a good time to be a spy in Shengyuan. "Don''t you mean to catch the most powerful cloud for him?" Sheng Yuan looked at the dark cloud in front of him, his voice was dry and astringent, "there is nothing more powerful in the sky than this." ¡°¡­¡­ Well, did I say that? " Xie Yu sat on the cloud, slightly tilted his head and said with a lazy smile. He said, but the cloud is not the most powerful. When the cloud offering technique is triggered, the blood gas and spirit of the cloud controlling person will condense into a blood cloud, and the blood cloud will be the first. The cloud controlling person can control the blood cloud as long as he urges his own thought, and other clouds will listen to the blood cloud. Xie Yu wanted to make a unique blood cloud for Yunhe. In recent days, he has been improving the cloud offering technique, and has achieved a little success. In the past, the technique of offering cloud was only short-lived. After time, the blood cloud would dissipate. In the improved technique of offering cloud, the blood cloud would not dissipate. There are several small blood clouds in the temple of heaven. But they are all too small. Xie Yu wants to make a biggest and most powerful one for Yunhe. The best way is to do it with your own heart blood, which can best express your mind. Anyway, he is not afraid of pain. "Ah?" Sheng Yuan felt the dark cloud under his hand, and a surprise flashed in his eyes. Has Ayu forgotten the cloud crane? Or did he not like Yunhe so much? This is good news for Sheng Yuanlai. Although he was very happy, some people were very unhappy. Under the thick clouds of 19 heavy days, the man in red fell into the ice cave. He looked up and looked up. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything. The conversation between the two clearly reverberated in my ears. Don''t you mean to catch the most powerful cloud and give it to him? There''s nothing more powerful in the sky. Well, did I say that? Ah Yu''s voice is clear, but that lazy, careless voice is not him. It turns out it''s all fake. It''s all fake. How dare you lie to him!? Cloud crane slender fingers slightly close up, he stood upright in the clouds, listening to the laughter of the youth above. It turns out, it''s just talk. He was the only one who took it seriously. The clouds in the temple of heaven are all picked up casually for fun. Thanks to him, he seems to be a treasure for fear that they will disperse. He will use magic to maintain them every day. Yunhe''s blood is surging up, and his emotions can no longer be suppressed. In an instant, the sky suddenly wind and clouds, wind and rain are about to come. Chapter 166 He gave the best to others. What he said before was false. He Cloud crane seems to be possessed, and his eyes are dark. "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry..." Qingwu looked at the sky above her head and was so scared that her legs softened. Xie Yu also realized that the sky was wrong. He raised his eyes and looked up. How could the sky suddenly become overcast. Sheng Yuan touched the cloud on his hand with pity. Looking at the suddenly dark sky, he was stunned. He turned his head and looked at Xie Yu. He said tentatively, "it seems that you are in a bad mood. Do you want to go back and have a look?" Xie Yu looked at the sky above his head thoughtfully and said, "I''ll go back first." ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " Sheng Yuan had some regrets. He lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, "go." Xie Yu nodded, took two steps and looked back at him, "I want to cherish my cloud." Sheng Yuan slightly a Zheng, looking at his serious face smile, "well." Xie Yu''s eyes stopped and said, "this is the strongest cloud in the sky. You must take it with you and let it protect you." "Boom -" the lightning above the head suddenly fell. Xie Yu looked up and added, "I hope it can protect you for me." "Boom -" "OK." Sheng Yuan was in a good mood after hearing this. After laughing, he nodded solemnly and said, "I will always take it with me." Xie Yu smiles a little, takes a meaningful look at him, turns around and walks away. The thunder was more and more loud overhead. Xie Yu rushed back to the temple of God. As soon as he got back, he ran into Qingwu with a very bad face. "Qingwu, Shenjun, what''s the matter? Did you get angry when you discussed with others again?" Xie Yu looked at him and said. Qingwu looked at him coldly, the disgust in his eyes was hard to describe, "you go in and see it yourself!" Xie Yu was startled by him. He stood in a trance for two seconds before he ran into the temple of God. Qingwu didn''t seem to like him very much. He was used to it. As soon as he ran into the door, he saw the cloud crane sitting in the hall against the light. The man sat there quietly, and the silhouette was very delicate and beautiful. ¡°¡­¡­ God King? " Xie Yu went in and yelled in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Have you quarreled with someone again?" He is always very angry when he discusses with people about the dragon clan recently. It is not like a day or two. It''s OK. When he knows that he has planted a spy around Shengyuan, when he sees the cloud he has made with his heart''s blood, he must be moved to cry bitterly and immediately add the last bit of good will! In the empty temple, came the man''s slight breathing sound. Xie Yu raised his head and looked around for a while. He walked up to him and asked, "how soft are they? Why are they not here?" Cloud crane did not speak, he lowered his eyes and whispered, "dragon clan, all are going to die." Xie Yu stood upright in front of him. He took a look at him. Then he squatted down and took his hand. He said in a low voice: -- Don''t force yourself too hard. The dragon clan is a hard bone. If you want to take it down completely, I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort. I don''t want the God King to be too tired or hurt. " It''s true. Looking at the crane''s gentle rising and falling, you really want to lift his fingers up and down Is it true that you don''t want him to be too tired, or do you want Sheng Yuan to die? Chapter 167 Xie Yu didn''t realize what was wrong. After all, Yunhe was cold and cold on weekdays. Only when he was in bed would he be a little different. He held out his hand and hugged the cloud crane, and his voice was small and soft, "well." "I hope God will be happy and healthy for a long time." The man''s slender hand fell behind his head, the movement was very light and soft, but the voice was cold, "OK." The thunder outside gradually subsided. Xie Yu was relieved. The cloud crane hugged him for a while, then ran to discuss business again. He came back very late at night, and when he came back, his whole body was cool. Xie Yu can feel that he is not in a good mood, so he is very cooperative in the evening, even in the pain did not shout. ¡­¡­ The next day, morning. Xie Yu fainted in the early morning. When he woke up in the morning, Yunhe was no longer around. He yawned, got up, dressed himself and went out. "Going out again?" Yunhe and Qingwu stood outside together, and they didn''t know what they were thinking. Xie Yu yawned and sat on the cloud with a smile, "yes, I''m going out to catch clouds for God King ~" Qingwu''s face changed slightly, and he looked up carefully at the cloud crane. Cloud crane walked forward without changing his face, slightly bent down to straighten the collar for Xie Yu, and his voice was very light, "I have a lot of clouds, don''t go out, OK?" There are a lot of clouds in the temple of heaven, and there are all kinds of them. However, it must be practiced every day. Xie Yu frowned and looked up at him in some embarrassment, "but those clouds As I said, if you want to catch the most powerful cloud in the world for the God King, you can take the cloud that the God King cuts through thorns and thorns and travels thousands of miles every day, and can protect the God King from being injured. Do you still remember that? " Cloud crane''s eyes are equal to him. His dark eyes flash slightly, and his voice trembles, but it is not obvious. "Well, I remember that you always had a dark cloud around you a while ago, as if it were very powerful. There is no more powerful cloud in the sky." Xie Yu''s eyes flashed, then he put out his hand to hook the neck of cloud crane, raised his head and kissed him on the chin, and whispered, "I accidentally let it go. I''ll go and catch it for God King, OK?" Xie Yu''s coquettish words are like a knife blade. Each knife seems to weigh a thousand catties. Cloud crane slowly straightened up, barely stabilized his body, whispered, "well." Xie Yu went out happily. He stood looking at Xie Yu''s back, stepped back two steps uncontrollably, and spat out a mouthful of blood. "God King! How are you, Lord Qingwu immediately stepped forward to help him, "how to do, how to do, do you want to avoid today? Other people can take Sheng Yuan, why do you need to go out in person, he Sheng Yuan is in the fierce, but also with an enemy ten thousand can''t Cloud crane''s sleeve wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. The red flame with light red light has appeared in his hands. His eyes are red. Looking at the direction of Xie Yu''s disappearance, he said, "I''ll kill him myself." Qingwu''s eyes trembled, and he himself Kill Sheng Yuan? They also heard yesterday that Shengyuan and Ayu are very close, and the best clouds are given to him. If God really killed Sheng Yuan himself, ah Yu would hate him. If you kill one thousand enemies, you will lose eight hundred. "God, you Why don''t you have to There is no need for such self abuse. " Chapter 168 Cloud crane holds the red flame in his hand and suddenly looks at the front and smiles. Self abuse. Ha ha ha Qingwu can see that he is abusing himself. But what else could he do? Over the past year, every day when he saw Ayu, he would think of him in the sky mirror. He would think of how close this man was to Shengyuan. He would comfort himself every day. Ayu was just cheated. His favorite person would always be himself, not Shengyuan. But the day came. He can''t fool himself. He gave the best cloud to Shengyuan. Sheng Yuan and him, ah Yu''s favorite is Sheng Yuan, right? Instead of continuing to suffer like this, he might as well have killed Sheng Yuan in front of him. It''s good to have no love and hate. "God King, God King, you go to have a rest first." Qingwu said with some worry. "No need. Go straight to the 19th heaven." Cloud crane straightened up, the blood flower on his lips dyed red the snow-white crane embroidery on his sleeve. He looked back at the huge and empty Temple of heaven, closed his eyes and walked away. In the temple of God, the clouds caught by Xie Yu seem to be aware of something, and all of them are running around restlessly. They hissed and tried to express something, but none of the two masters in the temple could hear them. Qingwu had no choice but to speed up his pace to keep up with him. He wanted to say something, but he could not say anything when he looked at Yunhe''s face. Today, the 19th heaven, 100000 soldiers, just to take Shengyuan directly. This is the result of last night''s discussion. Although many people are puzzled why Sheng Yuan appeared in the 19th heaven, no one dares to ask. Cloud crane''s expression is really overcast and frightful. Tianfei Niang is very satisfied with this. Tianjun doesn''t agree with it, but it''s too late to stop it. It''s sunny today. It''s the best weather since this month. Cloud crane carrying red flame walking in the cloud palace, he looked at the clouds on both sides of the road, every step will think of his father yesterday''s words. He said that everyone in the world is like a tree, and the relationship between people is like the rhizome under the tree. The rhizome is big and small, thick and thin. You can ask that you are the person''s thicker rhizome, but you can''t ask that you are his only rhizome. If the tree has only one root, it will die. The same is true for you and ah Yu. He is willing to stay with you, which proves that you are more important. Since you have a knot in your heart, you should ask clearly and open it. Don''t do it rashly, or you will have no way back. Cloud crane''s eyes sank and he held the red flame tightly. Is he more important than Sheng Yuan? He doesn''t think so. If he is really more important, why did he give the most powerful dark cloud to Shengyuan? "Lord God, we are all in ambush." A little fairy ran up and said something in Qingwu''s ear. After hearing this, Qingwu nodded and walked beside Yunhe. Cloud crane droops Mou to see a red flame in the hand, dumb voice asks, "he?" Qingwu pursed her lips, lowered her head and said in a low voice, "ah Yu Ah Yu Xian Jun has already appeared in the 19th heaven, and Shengyuan has not seen it yet. " Cloud crane looked up at the sky, murmured, "will come, time, will come." Sheng Yuan will come almost every day. No matter how hard he forces the dragon clan, he will come, and he will certainly come today. Chapter 169 "Let them watch." Cloud crane hands a tight, sink mouth airway. "Yes." Qingwu low voice. Today, the heavenly soldiers of mantiangong are almost all guarding the highest 19th heaven. Almost all the heavenly palaces have already known about the ambush today. Only Ayu doesn''t know. ¡­¡­ Xie Yu arrived at the 19th heaven early, but Sheng Yuan hasn''t come yet. He sat on the cloud and looked at the clouds around him and laughed, "what''s the matter with you today? Why don''t you shout and don''t have enough to eat?" Yun doesn''t have to eat. Of course, it''s just a joke. However, when he came, the clouds could make him very noisy. He had to make his own decision to make them quiet. What''s the matter today? Why is there no sound at all? All of them were quiet as if they were dumb. "Hiss, hisses, hisses!" "Hiss, hiss --" a few clouds came up, rubbed Xie Yu''s neck and whispered in his ear. After learning to catch clouds for so long, Xie Yu naturally understood what they were saying. People, lots of people. Danger! DANGER! step on it! People? Where is anyone? What''s the danger? Xie Yu was confused. He raised his hand and touched the soft cloud in front of him. He asked in a low voice, "don''t worry. Slowly say, who is it? What''s the danger?" The clouds seemed to be very restless. They ran around Xie Yu: "hissing..." "Hissing --" Xie Yu touched the soft clouds on his hands. Many people holding weapons Hiding in the clouds!? As soon as he understood, he heard a cold voice, which was the voice of cloud crane: "you dare to come --" the cloud beside Xie Yu immediately ran away. He looked up suddenly and saw the cloud crane in front of him. He was wearing a silver crown on his head, a silver belt on his waist, and a red knife in his hand. His face was cold and murderous. How dare you come? Xie Yu''s pupil was slightly enlarged, and he watched the heavenly soldiers with silver guns and silver armour appear from the surrounding clouds, "God King?" Cloud crane looked at him, eyes complex. Qingwu stood beside him, looking warily at Yunhe. A low voice with a smile rang out behind the cloud crane. "It''s hard for the cloud crane God to set up this game all night. If I don''t come, will I live up to it?" Xie Yu suddenly turned back and saw Sheng Yuan in purple. He was holding a silver gun, and there were countless sea soldiers in black armor behind him. They are It''s going to be a fight? Xie Yu looks confused. Ah? Ah? Why are we going to fight? Sheng Yuan, you lost your vest! Yunhe holds the red flame and stands upright in front of Xie Yu. Seeing him sitting on the cloud all the time, he looks at the Shengyuan behind him. His fingers are tight. He wants to go up and kill Sheng Yuan now. Sheng Yuan reached out and touched the soft cloud beside him. He chuckled at Xie Yu who was sitting there, "ah Yu, how about playing for a while?" "Why?" Xie Yu looked at him blankly, "what are you doing?" "I want to discuss something with Yun Hejun. Go and play for a while, and don''t hurt you." In front of thousands of troops, Sheng Yuan''s tone was gentle and humanized. The faces of the people on both sides suddenly changed. What''s going on here!? Is Ayu not their God King''s man? Why does Shengyuan of the dragon clan speak to him like this? "What''s the matter? Why are you dressed like this, and who are these people? " Xie Yu sat on the cloud and asked. "Ah Yu, I..." Chapter 170 Xie Yu sat quietly on the cloud, obedient and clever, with a blank face, looking as if he really didn''t know anything. "What are you? Who are these people?" Xie Yu looked at him and said. Cloud crane behind him can not see his expression, can only see him has been turned to look at Shengyuan there, brain buzzing straight ring, face is white. Qingwu looks at those people behind Shengyuan and is flustered. What''s going on? How did these people get to the sky? How did they get to the 19th heaven? Sheng Yuan seems to have brought no fewer people than them. Even if there is no one hundred thousand, there are many, many. How did he take so many people to the nineties? It''s Ayu!? Is it ah Yu who informs, so Sheng Yuan knows about today''s ambush and makes preparations ahead of time? "Ayu, can I explain to you later?" Sheng Yuan slightly forward a little, stretch out a hand to want to pull Xie Yu, but the hand has not touched, a red long knife on the face stabbed up. Sheng Yuan pupil micro contraction, the first reaction is to push aside the side of the juvenile. Xie Yu suddenly retreated to one side, looking in a trance. Cloud crane holding the red flame, looking at Shengyuan, did not look at Xie Yu, straight behind the green Wu cold voice, "green Wu, look at him." People are coming, how can Sheng Yuan put down Xie Yu. He held the silver gun in his hand, looked back at the subordinates behind him, "hide the truth, protect him." Protect him? Cloud crane''s blood is surging. Will he hurt him? He didn''t even have time to look at the young man''s expression. He carried the red flame and stepped forward. At the same time, the surrounding silver armor heavenly soldiers rushed forward one after another, fighting with the sea soldiers in black. Sword light and sword shadow, everywhere is the sound of fighting. Qingwu and Shengyuan''s subordinates also fight because of Xie Yu. Sheng Yuan''s subordinates all look at the way that the master did not think about food and tea recently. Naturally, they know that this is his heart and soul. They should protect him. And green Wu, is want to look at Xie Yu, don''t let him have any change. He is a man of Shengyuan. He has been torturing for so long in the temple of God. Can he only do this thing? Now if you don''t think highly of him, what will you do if he puts a cold arrow behind his back? All the people around were fighting, only Xie Yu sat quietly on the cloud and watched. He looked at the cloud crane with his face in his hands, narrowed his eyes and laughed, and said to the clouds under him, "sure enough, my cloud crane king is so handsome that he can charm many people with his clothes ~" "hiss..." The clouds under him didn''t seem to care for him. Xie Yu changed a more comfortable posture to lie on the cloud and looked at him, "Wow, this knife is so beautiful. My yunhejun really knows how to use it!" ¡°¡­¡­ Hiss. " Fighting, wearing black clothes seems to be more and more sea soldiers, one side of the sky soldiers in white gradually began to have some difficulty. Xie Yu sat on the cloud and looked at it. His face changed slightly. How could it be. How many people did Sheng Yuan bring? "Ow --" several black dragons rose into the air and made a burst of sound of dragon sounds. Damn it, the first reaction of those people who fight with him is that he turns his head!? Ah Yu, he doesn''t like dragons. Yunhe also followed his eyes, but Shengyuan took back his eyes for a while, holding the sharp silver gun in his hand, stabbed Yunhe''s heart. Chapter 171 "God King -" Qingwu''s eyes tightened and he cried out. His cry directly alerted the heavenly soldiers in all directions. The sea soldiers seized the opportunity and the heavenly soldiers fell into a bad situation. Xie Yu suddenly changed his face. He felt that his heart was missing a beat. Before the brain can react, he has already had the action on his hand. Just when Shengyuan''s silver gun was about to pierce the cloud crane''s heart, he did not know where a cloud came from, and Shengsheng blocked a shot for him. "Zheng -" in fact, even without the cloud, Yunhe himself could escape. He leaned back slightly, and his red robes rolled like clouds. "Ah Yu..." Sheng Yuan was slightly stunned, and his body shook. Sheng Yuan''s subordinate, who was fighting with Qingwu, changed his face and gave him a knife as fast as possible. He raised his head to the sky and turned into a dragon. He circled in the air and called a few times. Then he quickly flew down to protect the master. Sheng Yuan is surrounded by him. I don''t know what happened. The soldiers in black on one side seemed to fight on, braver and braver. It''s just brave, but it''s just a wave after wave, endless. The white figure is less and less. Xie Yu moved to Yunhe''s side. His thin lips were in a straight line. His face was calm. He looked at Yunhe up and down, took his cold hand and said, "have you hurt him? You say you fight when you fight. What kind of God do you go about? " Xie Yu''s fingers trembled slightly, and he felt frightened when he thought of it. Qingwu was injured a little, and his green robe was stained with blood. He stood beside the cloud crane with his arm in his arms. His eyes were full of vigilance. Ah Yu''s serious appearance is totally different from his usual silly appearance. Maybe this is the real him. It''s time, still loading. Qingwu stares at him. Cloud crane''s hands and feet are cold. He looks at Xie Yu in front of him and thinks it''s a bit untrue. How can he help himself? Xie Yu saw that he didn''t speak and didn''t urge him. Instead, he took his hand and looked at it carefully. After confirming that he wasn''t hurt, he said with some worry, "he seems to have brought a lot of people here. With less enemies and more enemies, we can''t last long." Qingwu warily pushed him away. What did this man want to do? Did he want to attack their God King. "How do you know Sheng Yuan?" He protected the crane and asked coldly. "It''s a long story." Xie Yu took a look at the periphery. He couldn''t drag it down. If he did, the Tian clan would be defeated. Sheng Yuan, they came up directly from the triple heaven. If the 19th heaven were lost, the clan would be gone. Qingwu''s face changed. How could he be so calm? Shouldn''t he be panicked? Why can Sheng Yuan be so calm when he hears his name, and there is nothing to refute? That is to say, he and Sheng Yuan really know each other. He stood in front of him for a long time without speaking. For the first time in hundreds of years, he seemed to have lost the ability to think. He stood still in the same place. In his mind, only the young man had just raised his hand to protect him. He had endless circulation and repeated it many times. "What''s the matter? Are you scared? " Xie Yu looked at cloud crane Zheng Leng''s appearance, gently frowned, "then you have a rest, give it to me." Think about it. Although he knew that Shengyuan had visited him in the temple of God, it was different from knowing Shengyuan himself. Chapter 172 Some of Qingwu didn''t respond, and so did Yunhe. "Qingwu, take good care of Shenjun." Xie Yu turned his head and told him to get up straight from the clouds. His hand was in the shape of a sharp blade and made a big cut in his heart. The red blood came out. "Ayu -" "Ayu! What are you doing? " Sheng Yuan and Yun He''s voice rang out at the same time. The fighting soldiers of heaven and sea stopped for a moment and looked up at the young man who cut his heart. Green Wu suddenly stare big eyes, subconsciously want to pull the cloud crane beside him, but how can''t pull. "Ah Yu, what are you doing..." Cloud crane square inch chaos, hands of the red flame are unable to hold. On the other hand, Shengyuan''s subordinates can''t hold Shengyuan. Xie Yu didn''t look at any one. He sat on the cloud and hung his eyes to make a decision. His fingers raised slightly. The blood beads flowing from his heart floated in an instant and condensed into a huge red cloud. It exudes a strange, light red light, little by little shrouded in the sky, looking very terrible. Sheng Yuan and Yun He are even. When he is about to fly to Xie Yu, Sheng Yuan suddenly takes a step back and spits out a mouthful of blood. He looks up at Xie Yu sitting on the cloud and says, "Xian Yun Shu is Xian Yun Shu. Ah Yu, stop it, stop it --" what is Xian Yun Shu? Yunhe was in a trance for a moment, but his action didn''t stop. He flew up and surrounded Xie Yu, who was covered with blood. "Ah Yu, what''s Xianyun Shu?" His voice was soft and his jaw was trembling. He has been fighting with Sheng Yuan for hundreds of years. For hundreds of years, he has never seen Sheng Yuan. The expression on his face can be described as terrible. "Ayu, Ayu, stop quickly, you will die, you will die, I will withdraw immediately, I will ask them to withdraw immediately, you will stop --" Sheng Yuan has blood in his mouth, every word he says seems to be overflowing with blood in his throat. Xu Shengyuan''s voice was too heartrending. The fighting soldiers stopped and looked up. In mid air, the cloud crane dressed in red tightly encircles the boy, and suddenly panics. Holding Xie Yu in his arms, he says loudly, "what will die? Why does he say you will die? Stop, stop Xie Yu leaned against Yun He and gave a pale smile. His fingers were still scratching in the air. Yun he looked at his movements and wanted to pull his hand. Unexpectedly, he was kissed by the young man. Xie Yu''s lips were cold, his voice was weak and weak, but he was extremely tender and tender. After finishing his last stroke in the air, he whispered, "God, I give you the most powerful cloud in the world..." Although his voice is very small and small, but all the people here are gods, and his hearing is not bad. Everyone looked up at the light red cloud. They all saw the cloud, which Xie Yu had just condensed with his own blood. Sheng Yuan stepped back in a hurry. Xie Yu''s words hurt him completely. Qingwu''s fingers are trembling. Cloud, the most powerful cloud in the world The blood cloud on the head is the most powerful cloud in the world? He subconsciously took a look at Shengyuan. Compared with that dark cloud, this one seems to be much more powerful. Dark clouds, no! Why did the dark cloud begin to attack the sea soldiers brought by Shengyuan!? Chapter 173 The cloud crane''s body was stiff, and looked down at the huge cloud condensed with his heart''s blood, and shed the first tear in hundreds of years: "Ayu, Ayu, I don''t want cloud, I don''t want you, I want you, I want you to live well..." He holds Xie Yu''s hand. He feels that his soft hands are getting cold. He feels as if he is holding a handful of sand. No matter how hard he grabs them, they will flow away. Cloud crane felt that his heart was empty. For hundreds of years, he had never been so helpless. Why is Ayu like this, why is he like this, just to send him a cloud? Will, will die, no matter who, the heart is dug out will die, his heart shed so much blood, will die, will die Xie Yu gave a pale smile. His face had completely lost its blood color. He gently pursed his white lips and whispered in the cloud crane''s arms with a slight inaudible voice, "it won''t die. Don''t be afraid. Don''t listen to his nonsense." After that, he put all his strength out of Yunhe''s arms, looked down at Sheng Yuan, who was crying with tears, and said with a smile: "retreat? It''s late. " The sea soldiers changed their faces slightly. Xie Yu looked at their panic stricken faces with satisfaction. He leaned back to the cloud crane''s arms and said softly, "take all of them for me." Sheng Yuan retreated in disbelief. His eyes were red. Before he came, he was covered by a large blood red cloud, and there was no escape. "Hiss!" "Hiss -" "hiss!" As soon as his voice fell, the turbulent clouds came out from all directions, and surrounded the sea soldiers. All the dragon people come here. They are good at controlling clouds. But the skill of offering clouds is powerful. It can make all the clouds bow to the throne. The clouds that the dragon people take with them are naturally well-trained by themselves, and the flowers are cruel roles. The clouds brought by the dragon people themselves are enough to make people headache, not to mention the clouds of the 19th heaven and the blood clouds of Xie Yu''s heart. In less than half a minute, the situation was completely reversed. Yunhe didn''t respond. Qingwu did not reflect it. The soldiers who have just been beaten and retreated have not responded. They are Again? Excited, they all came forward with weapons and took down the cloud brought by Shengyuan in one fell swoop. Qingwu and others brought by Yunhe also went forward to win Shengyuan. When Sheng Yuan was detained, his eyes turned red. He looked up at the young man in the cloud and said, "ah Yu, have you ever been more than half sincere to me?" Holding Shengyuan''s Qingwu hand shaking, carefully raised his head to see the cloud crane Tieqing face, slowly lowered his head. "Thanks to Sheng Yuanjun''s instruction, the dragon people''s cloud catching skills are really good." Xie Yu leaned weakly against Yun He and said with a smile. "You, you! You... " Sheng Yuan''s face changed greatly, and he felt his internal organs hurt as if he had been stirred up. "This kind of thing, Sheng Yuanjun took it to cheat xiaoxiantong, maybe he could succeed..." Xie Yu was a little dizzy. His eyelids were fighting. He closed his eyes and said low. "You know who I am from the beginning!? You know who I am from the beginning! " Sheng Yuan was escorted by Qingwu and laughed twice. Then he laughed and cried out, "ah Yu, ah Yu, you are cruel, you are cruel..." Chapter 174 [Ding Shengyuan''s favor + 1, current total favoritism: 100.] Xie Yu had no strength to open his eyes when he leaned against the cloud crane. He closed his eyes and said in a voice that only he and Yunhe could hear, "yes, I knew from the beginning..." Yunhe also understood something from these sentences. He had just stopped Xie Yu''s blood with the immortal method, and then gave him the true Qi. Now he saw that his breath was getting weaker and weaker, and his heart was in a panic, "Ayu, Ayu, wake up, don''t sleep, Ayu!" Xie Yu lost consciousness completely. In the 19th heavy sky, Sheng Yuan brought almost all the dragon people could fight, but unexpectedly, the whole army was destroyed. Qingwu dealt with Shengyuan and them in a hurry. After two explanations, he ran back to the temple of heaven. As soon as he got back to the temple of God, he heard Xie Yu''s voice. He was so happy that he pushed the door directly. It''s OK. He knew it would be OK. There is a God to cure his wounds and cross the aura. What can happen. But as soon as he opened the door, he froze. The cloud, the blood red cloud, was divided into one group after another, each group had Xie Yu''s face. There was his appearance in the temple of God, his appearance in the triple heaven, his appearance when he was with Shengyuan, and his appearance in the 19th heaven. "Sure enough, my yunhejun is so heroic that his clothes and robes can charm many people ~" "Wow, this knife is so beautiful, my cloud Hejun is really good at using it!" In the clouds, the boy holds his face in both hands and looks at the crane with deep and soft eyes, just like the light clouds drifting in the cloud Palace at dawn, light and beautiful. "He... He said, God said, don''t want to see me." "The Lord himself said that he did not want to see me." Qingwu turned his head and saw the young man weeping with drooping eyes. "If you can''t, when can I get tired?" In another group of clouds, the young man sat in the nineteen heavy sky, patting his sleepy face, "ah, you can''t rest, you can''t rest..." "Hum, this Shengyuan..." There was another cloud floating in front of him. It was the young man who was holding a dark cloud and was smiling. He crushed the cloud and said, "do you want me to give it to God? A fool talks about a dream. " "In that case, I''ll give you a gift, Sheng Yuan." As soon as the picture turns, it is the young man who has suffered a lot of injuries and caught a dark cloud. He looks at the dark cloud day by day and is very attentive, "you fight for me. God is so worried about the dragon clan. I really don''t want him to be upset." "If there is a war, the God King must lead his troops to the dragon clan. If there is a war... The God King will be injured." "I don''t want to get hurt." "Even the God of war will bleed and get hurt. I''d rather he didn''t know his native place than he shed a drop of blood and suffer a little pain." As soon as the picture turns, Qingwu sees what he and Yunhe saw in the sky mirror that day. He listens to the dialogue between Xie Yu and Shengyuan, and looks at the young man''s cunning eyes. His heart beats faster: "from today on, I will teach you every day. You can step up your practice and catch the cloud soon." "Really! Great, I really want to send a decent cloud to God as soon as possible... " ¡­¡­ The clouds floated by, and there were things he had said and done on each cloud. Qingwu looked at the boy lying on the bed lifeless and felt that he was almost suffocating. He didn''t even dare to see the cloud crane''s eyes. Chapter 175 It''s not like that. It''s not like what they see in the mirror. Ayu, he''s not like that. No matter when, he is talking about God King, God King, God King In every cloud, in addition to God King or God King. He misunderstood him. They misunderstood him. [Ding - Yunhe Shenjun favor degree + 1, current total favor degree: 100, task completed. ¡¿ after listening to the words in the clouds, Yunhe felt that his blood vessels were frozen. He held Xie Yu''s cold hand tightly, put his face on his hand and said in a dumb voice, "ah Yu, you said that you would never die." Green Wu body a stiff, stand on one side carefully way, "God King, do you want to find a doctor to see?" Cloud crane didn''t look at him, but suddenly burst out holding the hand of the young man beside the bed. His tears dropped down one by one. "You said you would not die, you can''t say what you don''t mean, you can''t do this..." As if there was a big hand holding the heart of the crane tightly, he couldn''t breathe. "God King..." Qingwu was very frightened, and his voice was very small. As soon as Qingwu''s voice fell, he heard a violent sound outside. Gale raging, snow Susu down, after a while, the yard is white. As if he could not hear his voice, Yunhe held Xie Yu''s hand and continuously gave him spirit. He wiped his tears and said, "ah Yu, don''t you say you don''t want me to be hurt? If you don''t wake up, I''ll stab myself one day until you wake up." As soon as Qingwu''s face changed and he was about to speak, he heard the fierce female voice behind him: "cloud crane, are you crazy!? Let him go "Niang, the God King is not stable now. Please avoid it." Qingwu looked back and was suddenly frightened and raised his hand to block her way. "Presumptuous!" The imperial concubine glared at him and said, "the God won''t go in. Do you want him to keep holding a corpse until next year?" Green Wu eyelid son jump, sure enough, just how to shout did not respond to the cloud crane eyes flash. "Don''t say that to the children, you..." The emperor behind the imperial concubine whispered. "Then what do I say? Haven''t you heard about xianyunshu? That''s death! All the cloud collectors who had used cloud offering skills were in smoke and ashes -- " before she finished her words, her neck hurt and blood gushed out. Cloud crane expressionless raised the knife to point at her neck, as if the soul had been taken away, there is no way of life, "he is not dead." "Even if you want to kill me with your sword today, I will say that he is dead, and he is dead. If you let him go now, I may be able to set up a monument for him..." Cloud crane suddenly smile, the voice is like quenched ice general, "build a monument? How about setting up a monument for you first The red flame and the red imperial concubine''s eyes were scared before he was born. "Cloud crane -" the emperor behind the imperial concubine pulled her. The flame of sword fell in front of the door of the temple of God, and the solid wall of the temple of God directly cracked a long crack. "God King!" "Hide?" Cloud crane carrying red flame, gently smile, way, "you don''t come to look for this gentleman, this gentleman also wants to look for you, but you still find the door." "That''s just right. There''s an account. I really want to find my wife." Chapter 176 Step by step, the woman finally felt a trace of fear, "you, what are you going to do Yunhe, what are you going to do!? I am your mother "Yes, mother." Cloud crane carrying red flame step by step forward, although the mouth called his mother, but the tone is cold, "if there is no you, if not you in the sky mirror, I will not misunderstand him." "If he didn''t have you, he wouldn''t be like this --" suddenly, he raised his voice, and there were a few tears in his blood red eyes, and his tone became aggrieved and remorseful. If he had not misunderstood him, there would not have been today''s problem, and he would not have been allowed to solve the dragon people. If Tianfei seemed to be frightened by him. She stood still and looked at him. She didn''t speak for a long time. Cloud crane body shaking, carrying red flame back two steps, tears surging to. There is no if in this world. There is no if in this world. He hated Tianfei to cheat him, and he hated that he was so easily cheated, that he didn''t ask him, and that he didn''t trust him. When ah Yu became like this, what he hated most was himself. "Ah Ho, you..." The emperor stood beside the imperial concubine and looked at the cloud crane with some worry and said, "are you ok?" "Shut up." Suddenly, cloud crane closed his eyes and let tears flow down his clean chin. "Ah ho!" The emperor frowned suddenly. "Where is it?" Qingwu looked back. The boy lying in bed was still lifeless. The youth in the cloud group laughed or made noise. What he had said in the past came out one by one. Every sentence was God King, God King, God King "Shijia hell." Cloud crane opened his eyes, a trace of strange color flashed in the pupil of his eyes, "it doesn''t close much. When he wakes up, it will close to what time." "Cloud crane!" The woman''s eyelids in front of him jumped and stepped back two steps, "dare you!" "Ah ho! You really need to calm down! " The emperor was also startled and stood on the side shouting. "Why not?" Yunhe''s blood red eyes looked at her, and his eyes were full of disgust. "What are you doing outside? Come in and get people --" the soldiers in white outside rushed in, and it''s useless for the emperor and princess to shout any more. The man was still taken. The temple of heaven finally quieted down. Cloud crane body is soft, he carried the red flame step by step to the bedside, holding up the young man''s cold hand, whispered, "noisy to you, it''s OK, it''s OK, it won''t be noisy in the future. Sleep well, Ayu, I''ll accompany you." The boy was still, still lifeless. ¡­¡­ Tianfei is locked up in Shijia hell by her son. It is the most terrible place of the Tian family. Generally, only the traitors of the Tian family will be caught. The emperor is guarding the gate of the God''s Hall day by day, but no matter what, he can''t guard the cloud crane. After the 19th World War, the Tians and the longs fell into the same state of depression. The God ignored government affairs and stayed in the temple all day long. He did not eat or sleep. He was not allowed to touch Ayu''s body. No one said he was dead. But everyone knows that ah Yu is dead. He is really dead. Even Yu''s father and mother say he is dead. It''s well known to all the people who are fishing for clouds. He''s dead. It was at this time that Yunhe understood what cloud offering was. If you sacrifice your mind and body, you can make the most powerful cloud in the world Chapter 177 "Why are you so stupid, ah Yu, why are you so stupid..." Cloud crane sat by the bed and looked at the boy''s pale and almost transparent face and cried in a low voice, "I don''t want any strong cloud, I don''t want it, I just want you..." But how he cried and cried, the boy in bed showed no sign of waking up. One month, two months, half a year, three years later, the person lying in bed is still motionless, just like a sculpture. In these three years, Yunhe has exhausted almost all the ways to save people, but there is still no way. Between heaven and earth, even ah Yu''s soul could not be found, as if this man had never lived between heaven and earth. The cloud crane has only the cold body lying on the bed. Only he, only the laughter in the clouds, can prove that this man really exists, he really existed. At the beginning, Yu''s father and mother would try to find a way with Yunhe, but after a long time, they didn''t have any hope. All the ancestors who used the technique of offering clouds are all dead and dead. Their Ayu... Is probably not there for a long time. All of them gave up. They all felt that Ayu would not wake up again. ... in the morning. Cloud crane quietly holding a Yu, opened his eyes, looked at the snow outside the window, whispered, "it''s snowing again, is it cold?" The young man in his arms has no reaction as usual. Cloud crane gently rubbed his soft hair, got up and went out to close the window. In the past three years, it has been snowing all the time. He doesn''t care about whether it snows or not, but he is afraid that Ayu will feel cold. The clouds that Ayu caught were scurrying around the house, hissing all day long, but the cloud crane never felt that they were noisy. The temple was so quiet that it made him feel terrible. Over the past three years, he has been stabbing himself every day. Every day, he would sit by the bed and watch the blood flow out, day by day and year by year. He only hoped that his youth would wake up one day, hold him and say, I don''t want to hurt God. "Hissing -" the blood red clouds dart past the cloud crane. It looks very excited. Recently, it has no longer turned into clouds to show the cloud crane what ah Yu used to look like. No matter how hard the cloud crane tosses, it''s useless. Cloud crane looks at it without any expression. If it is not for the blood of ah Yu, he really wants to crush the cloud directly. He walked back slowly, raised his hand full of bruises and picked up Xie Yu. His voice was a little stuffy, "ah Yu, do you want to... Go out and see the snow?" In fact, he often took him out in the past two years. Every time, he watched the snow. The snow in the sky is like this. The cloud palace is covered with snow. You can''t see other things without looking at the snow. All of a sudden, there was a very light laugh in my ear. Yunhe doesn''t care. He thinks it''s his listening. After all, in the past three years, he has heard it countless times. "Don''t want to see the snow, want to see... Spring return to the earth, everything recovers?" Clear voice in my arms, with a smile. Cloud crane suddenly lowered his head, facing the bright eyes of the young man. He raised his head and kissed his cold lips. His slender fingers fell on his red clothes, and his voice was very light. "Don''t snow, ok..." "OK." The cloud crane dropped his eyes trembling and kissed it in a low voice. At this moment, the three-year heavy snow suddenly stopped, spring returned to the earth, and all things revived. (end) Chapter 178 Hejun wakes up. The news spread throughout the palace before the ice and snow melted. Green Wu they came in to see once, haven''t had time to say a few more words by cloud crane blasted out. In the palace. The boy stared incredulously and said, "I slept for three years? Why did I sleep so long? I thought I only slept for three days He said, but also pulled open his clothes to see, see after laughing, "ah, it seems to be really sleep for three years, otherwise the wound can not be so fast." Cloud crane eyes dark dark, a ring he kisses up. His eyes were full of fear, as if he were afraid that the youth would disappear again. He whispered, "ah Yu, ah Yu..." Xie Yu is very happy, just wake up and can get a loving kiss, which makes everyone happy. But kissing, he suddenly felt some uneven scars. Xie Yu pushed Yunhe aside. He pulled his clothes and looked up and down his body. When he saw a lot of new scars on his body, Xie Yu suddenly changed his face. He suddenly got up and said, "what is this!? You didn''t have these injuries when I saw them last time! Who did it? Sheng Yuan? After I passed out, he made you like this! " His eyes suddenly became very fierce, and the murderous spirit in his eyes poured out, which could not be concealed. Cloud crane is slightly stunned. Subconsciously, he reaches out and holds him. He dare not say that he did it himself. In a low voice, "ah Yu..." "Well." Xie Yu was held by his waist, he touched cloud crane''s hair, milk fierce milk fierce, "I go to revenge for you?" Cloud crane chuckled and hugged him tightly and said, "the snow should melt. Let''s go out and have a look." "No! I''m going to avenge you! I don''t want you to bump. How dare he treat you like this? I -- "Xie Yu''s face changed slightly." it''s more painful to see you hurt than to let me die. " Cloud crane around him gently sucked his nose and whispered, "these injuries It''s not Sheng Yuan. " "Who is that?" ¡°¡­¡­ I deserve it myself. " Yunhe raised his head and kissed the young man''s bright and clean chin, and his voice was deep and sweet, "it''s OK. It''s no longer painful. As long as you can always be by my side, I won''t hurt..." Xie Yu''s eyes flashed, holding his hand, drooping his eyes on the wrist scar kiss, "kiss will not hurt." Cloud crane hook lips smile, hold him in his arms, whispered in his ear, "on me But there''s more than one place where there''s a wound. Why don''t we all kiss each other? " Xie Yuteng blushed, jumped up from him and said, "hooligan." Cloud crane chuckled, pulled him back again, held him in his arms, buried his head in his neck and whispered, "ah Yu, I''m sorry." "Ah?" Xie Yu was ticklish and leaned aside. "I''m not angry. It''s OK to play rogue. Who makes me like you?" Cloud crane nose a little sour, gently nodded, "well, I also like a Yu." ¡­¡­ After Xie Yu wakes up, not only does the snow stop in the sky, but also the people''s heart stabilizes. They were very happy. They thought that besides the dragon clan, the God of heaven''s Ayu had already awakened and planned to get married, and they would get better and better in the future. But who knows whether the God comes out now or not, just as in the past three years, they don''t deal with any political affairs. They just accompany him every day. - nineteen days. The God King of red clothes leans on the cloud and looks at the youth in the cloud. He says in a deep voice, "ah Yu, noisy." The young man stopped immediately and read a resolution to the clouds around him. He became quiet for a while. The Red Emperor''s eyes sank again. He stood up and looked at him and said, "ah Yu." "Ah ha ha ha ha, OK, OK, I know you want to go back." "Come on, let''s go home." "Well." "Hiss..." "Hiss, hiss..." Chapter 179 Lily: [Ding - you have successfully broken away from the plane. ¡¿ xiaobaihe: [attribute panel: Name: Xie Yu points deducted from the second plane: 10 (pain screening) points obtained from the second plane: 20 total points: 10] when Xie Yu opened his eyes again, he saw a large blue sea with gulls flying, big waves beating on the black reef, sea breeze blowing gently, and ten minutes later It''s very comfortable. "Si --" Xie Yu lowered his eyes and saw a large amount of blood and a pair of silver white fish tails. The scales on the fish tail were arranged in order and glittered in the sun like a gem. But his beautiful fish tail seems to be injured, the tail is hung with bright red blood, the injured place scales slightly turned up, looking startling. Xie Yu: [baby, the story. ¡¿ Little Lily: [Ding - introduction of the plot. ¡¿ the plot of this plane flashed in front of Xie Yu like a movie. The original owner has no name, is a mermaid in the deep sea. There are many mermaids like him in the sea. Most mermaids are good-looking, but few are as beautiful as the original owner. He has silvery tail, fair skin, golden hair, ice blue eyes, long eyelashes, and now he has a scarlet tear mole. His nose is high, his lips are thin and beautiful, and he has a bit of demon in his purity. When he drops his eyes, he is very innocent, which is very lovable. This deep sea Mermaid seldom goes ashore. One day, he was attacked by a big fish in the water and bit his tail. The big fish was very agile in the water. If he stayed in the water all the time, he might be in danger of death, so the mermaid chose to go ashore. After landing, he could stay on the shore for a short time and not die, but the big fish couldn''t, so he was saved temporarily. But the beautiful mermaid attracted the attention of the fishermen at sea. They all wanted to catch him and sell him for a good price. At the critical moment, mermaid was rescued by a prince sailing on the sea. The prince''s name was itas, which was mermaid''s first love. He bandaged the wound for the mermaid, placed him on his own boat, took good care of him every day, and didn''t put him back to the sea until the mermaid was well hurt. The mermaid who returns to the sea misses the prince very much. He has changed from "seldom going ashore" to "going ashore every day" just to see his prince more. But gradually, the mermaid began to feel that this was not enough. He wanted to see the prince every day, every minute and every second, and to stay with him forever. So the mermaid found the wizard deep in the sea and made a deal with him. Mermaid agreed to the conditions of the wizard, allowing the wizard to take his Mermaid heart when he died. The wizard turned the mermaid''s beautiful tail into a pair of straight and slender legs. Finally, the mermaid was able to go ashore and stay with his prince every day. He thought that he could be happy every day, but it turns out that both human and Mermaid are greedy species. He didn''t want the prince to be close to other people except him, and he began to have a strong possessive desire. So, the mermaid, who had already had a pair of long legs, went back to the sea again. He found the omnipotent wizard and promised him that he wanted the prince''s heart and love. The wizard agreed to him without saying anything. After landing, the mermaid really got the prince''s heart. The prince really fell in love with him, just like he was possessed, and fell madly in love with him. The prince is not close to other people. He ignores state affairs every day. As Mermaid wishes, he stays by his side and accompanies him all the time. Mermaid is very happy, very happy, feel that they have nothing to ask for, but the good scene is not long Chapter 180 When the king knew the prince''s state, he immediately ordered the mermaid to be executed. He said the mermaid was a monster, and he bewitched the prince. The king saved the fish and no one could be locked up. At the last moment of his life, the mermaid saw the wizard again. In the prison of the Kingdom, the wizard took off the black mask he had been wearing on his face and said with a smile that he had come to get back the price. The wizard took the heart of the mermaid, and the mermaid died completely. Legend has it that the heart of a mermaid can heal all wounds, and those who eat the heart of a mermaid can live forever. ¡­¡­ Xie Yu is sitting on the beach, a little stunned. The wizard It''s so beautiful, isn''t it!!!? Mermaid is what can''t think of, must like an impossible prince. You''re stupid enough to negotiate terms with a wizard? Isn''t it nice to be directly with a handsome wizard who is the same as the undersea world!? Xie Yu sighed lightly, and was ready to get up and go back to the sea, but was covered with darkness. He slowly raised his eyes, facing a pair of smiling golden eyes, "are you ok? You look badly hurt. " It''s itas! This is the face of the prince in the story, itas! But this expression, and this atmosphere, Xie Yu don''t know why, feel like some gloomy. This person makes him feel so strange... just then, little lily cried out: "the host is big! The host is big!! Run! This itas is a reborn prince!! ¡¿ Xie Yu:??? ¡¿ he seriously recalled the plot. After the mermaid died, the prince was still deeply in love with the mermaid because of the influence of the wizard. After learning about the mermaid''s thoughts, he couldn''t accept it for a while, and he killed himself the next day after the mermaid died. Xie Yu shakes a little. Is this man here for revenge? Itas held out his hand, looked at him with a smile and said, "there seems to be a lot of people out there looking for you. Can I help you?" ¡°¡­¡­ I''m fine. " Xie Yu looked at his help and didn''t want to accept it calmly Itas''s eyes flashed. "My name is itas. Over there is my boat. If you need to, you can follow me on the boat. I promise to take good care of you until you get well and put you back into the sea." He must be looking at Xie Yu, his eyes are like a torch. Mermaid can''t speak on land. I''m ok? The young prince tilted his head slightly. Is this little mermaid born again? It''s hard for me to find you ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you for your kindness. I can handle it. " Xie Yu lowered his eyes. His long curly eyelashes looked like butterfly wings. The silver scales on his tail were shining in the sun. His upper abdominal muscles were rolling with crystal clear water. He looked very attractive. "I am the prince of the neighboring country." Itas stepped in front of him and whispered, "I''m not like those people. I''m not I''ll sell you for money. " Xie Yu is still very calm, but he is scared to death. Yes, you won''t sell me for money, but you are more terrible than them! It''s just for money, but you''re here for revenge! "I''m fine." Xie Yu pursed her lips and said in a low voice, "thank you for your kindness, your highness." "Do you often go ashore?" Itas laughed, still not moving a little to the side. Xie Yu raised his head and looked at him blankly. Itas raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "you talk Well, it''s smooth. " when Xie Yu''s body is stiff, mermaids will not communicate with each other. They will not meet the needs of human beings. He forgot this! ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, I go ashore a lot, and I''m familiar with it. " Xie Yu gave a stiff smile and said in a low voice, "don''t worry about me." Chapter 181 "Yes? But I heard from the fishermen that this is the first time they have seen such a beautiful mermaid? " The young prince stood quietly in the sun, his broken light brown hair falling half hidden on his forehead, and his golden eyes were fixed on him, meaningful. It''s so terrible to see the sun shivering!! Lily: [well, is there anyone in the world who can make the host feel terrible? ¡¿ Xie Yu didn''t want to say anything: [of course, this man made it clear that he was coming for revenge. Now I''m injured and can''t move. What if he strangles me later? ¡¿ Lily: [...] Well, I don''t know what to say. ¡¿ Xie Yu: [speaking. ¡¿ xiaobaihe: [itas''s current total favoritism: 99.] Xie Yu: [???)???? ¡¿ Xie Yu: [system error?? ¡¿ Little Lily: [no, they just confirmed it again and again, asking for praise and praise ~] after two seconds of silence, Xie Yu raised his eyes and looked at itas. His eyes were complicated. Is this another good-looking but brainless man? Because the mermaid had been so miserable, did he not hate or complain at all in his heart? "That''s because I never let them see it." Xie Yu closed his eyes and said in a deep voice. Itas nodded gently, his handsome face raised slowly, "yes, you are very smart." Xie Yu said Thank you Itas looked back at the endless blue sea. "Don''t you really go to the ship with me? It''s very dangerous here." The gulls are still flying in the sky, and the faint voices of fishermen come from behind the reefs, and the waves beat one after another: "have you found it?" "I just saw him running this way..." "Keep looking. If we can catch him, we won''t have to worry about it all our lives. It''s so beautiful, it''s really beautiful..." ¡­¡­ Xie Yu couldn''t help laughing. The prince looked at him and said, "what do you mean?" Xie Yu took a look outside, and there were drops of water on his golden hair, "others Praise me good-looking, happy He made his speech a little less fluent, glanced at itas and sat down. He just didn''t know the favor of this man. He thought that this man was coming for revenge, so he wanted to run. But now he knows, there''s no need to be so nervous. Itas''s appearance is not what he likes, but it is also very good-looking. He is very happy to talk to handsome men. Anyway, he is injured and has nowhere to escape. It is better to sit here and talk to him. "Ha ha ha You are very interesting. " Itas sat down beside him. "Make a friend. What''s your name?" In his last life, he couldn''t speak. He didn''t know his name until he died. "Ah Yu." Xie Yu glanced at him and said faintly. "Ah Yu?" Itas didn''t seem to respond. He lowered his head and chewed the two words. Then he said with a smile, "are you mermaids named in this style?" Xie Yu gently shook his head, lay back, looked at the blue sky above his head and said, "no, most mermaids don''t have names." Itas nodded thoughtfully, looked at him and said with a smile, "ah Yu "It was my own name." Chapter 182 Itas nodded and said with a smile, "nice name." Xie Yu smiles and lies on the beach and says a lot to itas. Itas told him about the people on the land, the ministers of the Kingdom, the princesses and ladies in the castle, and Xie Yu also told him about the deep sea, the strange fish in the sea, the sea Wizard. "Are witches really that good?" Itas lowered his eyes and whispered, "can you do anything?" "Yes, but you have to pay." Xie Yu looks at the blue sky above his head, remembers the beautiful wizard in the plot, and licks his lips gently. Xie Yu: [by the way, who is the target of the strategy? Itas, is this plane sent to the branch? ¡¿ Little Lily: [target: bonalun, bonalun''s current total favor: 0, host makes great efforts! ¡¿ Xie Yu frowned and said, "who is bonaron? Are there any other handsome guys? ¡¿ xiaobaihe: [is the wizard Lord ~] Xie Yu: [ Next time, you can directly tell me who the target is, what''s your family name, what''s your identity and what''s your background. Don''t ask me again. ¡¿ xiaobaiwei was wronged: [OK, don''t be angry. ¡¿ Xie Yu rubbed his forehead. Sure enough, he shouldn''t have too high expectations for the new system. Every time the old man of the Management Bureau made a new system, he was so stupid. "Sounds like It seems very dangerous Itas lay beside him and said with a meaningful smile. "Danger?" Xie Yu turns to see him, a little puzzled. "The omnipotent wizard must pay a high price to realize his impossible wish." Itas explained with a smile, "there is no free lunch." Xie Yu nodded with approval. "Your Highness! His highness itas - " " his highness - " on the other side of the reef, there was a faint cry. It seems that itas''s subordinates have come. Xie Yu looked over there and whispered, "someone is looking for you." Itas followed his gaze. "I''ll tell them to come here. Your wound needs dressing." Xie Yu nodded carelessly and agreed. The degree of favor is 99. This person will definitely not harm him. Let him bandage it. It''s better than bleeding like this. Itas personally bandaged Xie Yu''s wound and put medicine on it for him. After the wound was treated, the young prince reached out his hand and touched Xie Yu''s soft hair. He squatted in front of him and laughed gently. His eyes were full of tenderness and compassion. "This is for you. If you need help, you can come to me with it." It''s a beautiful gem necklace, ice blue, star shaped, small one, but it looks very beautiful. Itas hung the necklace around Xie Yu''s neck, his eyes burning. Xie Yu drooped a look, did not decline, gently nodded and said, "thank you." The mermaid''s skin is drying out at a rate visible to the naked eye because it has not been exposed to sea water for a long time. Itas laughed and touched his head again. "Protect yourself." Xie Yu gently nodded and watched him go before he got up and went back to the sea. He showed his head on the sea and watched itas return to the big ship.. The sea was calm, as if nothing had happened. The young prince stood on the huge ship, watching the waves below, and curled his lips coldly. Ayu, in the world There is no free lunch. Chapter 183 Xie Yu''s tail is still injured. He should have been on the shore, but he felt that the opportunity could not be lost. Now is the best time to go back to the sea to find the wizard. The mermaid in the plot exchanges the heart of the mermaid with the prince''s heart. Now that he has got the heart of the prince, he does not need to change it with the heart of the mermaid. He needs a reason to go to the wizard. That''s why he''s being targeted by big fish. Xie Yu Ninja went all the way to the deep sea in pain, and then successfully found the wizard''s residence. He buttoned the door lightly. There was no movement in it. Xie Yu gently frowned, and the mermaid in the story seemed to knock on the door. He was a very patient man and raised his hand to knock again. There''s still no response in there. Just as Xie Yu was thinking about whether to continue to knock, there was a violent crash behind him. The sea water around him suddenly became turbid. Xie Yu turned back and was facing a pair of huge green eyes. The eyes looked about the same size as Xie Yu. His face changed. It was the big fish. Xie Yu dodged the attack of the big fish. Big fish is very big and bulky, but it''s not bulky at all. He''s very fast and quick. As soon as he avoids it, he turns back and launches a new round of attack. Xie Yu moved away panting. As he ran, he looked at the big fish and yelled, "what are you always chasing me for? I''m so skinny. It''s not enough to plug your teeth. You Hiss. " The big fish catches up and opens his mouth fiercely. Although Xie Yu runs fast, his arm is still bitten by him. Blood dyed the surrounding sea water red, in front of the fog, looking all red. Xie Yu gave a slight "hissing" sound. His tail was already very painful, and there was another one on his arm. After he was injured, he was directly immersed in the water. It''s sour. Xie Yu: [pain screening. ¡¿ Lily: [...] Is this going to turn on the pain block? This is a little bit of damage. The host is big. ¡¿ while avoiding the attack of big fish, Xie Yu yelled: "if you want to drive, you can drive. Don''t talk nonsense. ¡¿ xiaobaihe: [Ding - pain screening has been turned on, deduction points: 10, current total points: 0.] after opening the pain screening, Xie Yu can be counted as alive. But The big fish was still attacking him like mad. Although Xie Yu can''t feel the pain now, the blood on the wound is still flowing out, and his body''s reaction is slow because of the injury. He thinks that if he goes on like this, he may really die. Just when Xie Yu felt that he was dying, the door of the wizard''s house finally opened. A slender black figure appeared at the door. The black hair of the man was waving in the water, and the ice blue eyes under the black mask had no waves. "Save Help me Xie Yu''s eyes lit up and yelled at the wizard over there. Although the plot seems to be beautiful, he still likes it. However, the black figure looked at them as if they had heard nothing, and closed the door to the bank. Xie Yu''s pupil shrinks. Won''t this man save him?!? How could he look at such a beautiful, lovely, weak and helpless little mermaid and struggle so hard that he didn''t help her!? Chapter 184 "Help me!" Xie Yu yelled, and even tried to swim in the direction of the wizard. The black figure saw him swim over and finally stopped to look at him. The chin under the half mask was white and bright, and the lips were thin and red. Xie Yu swam to him desperately, then hugged him and said in a broken and weak voice, "please, help me..." The mermaid''s soft body was pasted up, and his slender white arms were tightly around him. His voice was full of crying and praying. Bonalen slowly looked down at him, and a strange and subtle feeling appeared in his chest. The sea to ask for him a lot of heat, everyone look at his eyes are afraid of horror, as if looking at some devil, but this person seems to be not the same. His eyes were red and his voice was broken, but still very good. His eyes were full of prayer and trust, as if he were some kind of Savior. Bonaren raised his eyes slowly. He looked at the little mermaid in front of him and raised his hand gently. It''s nice to cry. [Ding bonalen''s popularity + 1, current total favoritism: 1. ¡¿ Xie Yu looked at him in surprise and thought he was going to save him. After he approached the wizard, the big fish there was quiet, as if he was afraid of the wizard. But this man Looking at his face, he was not moved at all? Just up a little bit? Do you really want to raise your popularity? He was so beautiful when he saw this face, and he was a handsome man. The wizard in black slowly opened his hand. "Please, it''s a price to pay." The tone was very calm. Of course, Xie Yu knew. He nodded his head like a pound of garlic. "I know, I know, I''m willing to pay the price!" The man definitely looked at him and looked at him seriously before he said, "but you look like you have nothing." Xie Yu: Why don''t you open your eyes and have a good look? I have a face in the sky and on the ground. OK, what is nothing? This wizard is worse than the prince. Is his beautiful face what he got in exchange for aesthetics? Bonaran looked at his slowly darkened eyes and turned to leave. It''s normal for big fish to eat small fish. Every day, fish of all sizes are eaten in the sea. Can he save him once? Can he save him every time? This Mermaid looks too weak, good-looking is good-looking, but useless, there is no need to save. ¡°¡­¡­ I can give you anything. " Suddenly, the little mermaid grabbed his sleeve and sobbed. The wizard turned back and looked at the crying Mermaid, and said, "you have nothing to give me." ¡°¡­¡­ I''m a mermaid. " Xie Yu lowered his head, pursed his lips and said, "I have a mermaid''s heart. Eating a mermaid''s heart can live forever. Don''t you want a mermaid''s heart?" The wizard''s action, slightly close to him, voice low magnetic, "Mermaid heart? If I let it kill you now, I can get the heart of mermaid directly. Why waste time to save you? " Xie Yu: I''ve never seen it before. Why doesn''t this person enter the oil and salt!! Why!! Is he not good-looking, or is the mermaid''s heart not fragrant enough? In the plot, he obviously wants the heart of mermaid! Why not now? Why!? Who can tell him why? Chapter 185 The light in Xie Yu''s eyes faded little by little. Forget it. Anyway, there''s more than one plane he messed up. It doesn''t matter. If you can''t, we''ll change it. Xie Yu: [baby, ready for the next plane. ¡¿ Lily: [...] Ah. ¡¿ just as Xie Yu was about to continue to talk to Xiao Baihe, a soft voice suddenly sounded behind him, "Hey, don''t you want to die?" Xie Yu turned his head with a red nose and saw a pair of dark green eyes. He was wearing a white gold robe and looked white and clean. "Little beauty, shall I help you?" The man''s tone was full of temptation and deception. Xie Yu blinked. This man is also very good-looking. [Ding Williams''s likability + 60, current total favoritism: 60.] Little Lily: [!!! Host big, he, he fell in love with you at first sight! ¡¿ when the degree of liking reaches 60, it is generally the degree of liking. However, Xie Yu doesn''t think that this person fell in love with him at first sight. His eyes are very frivolous. It doesn''t look like he is looking at his sweetheart at all. But Xie Yu thinks it''s not strange, his heart stirring face, this favor degree is normal, OK! All people have the love of beauty. People are normal people. Xie Yu looked at the man in the White Gold robe in front of him and lowered his head slowly. He whispered, "thank you, thank you..." Bonaren, who was beside him, suddenly sneered, as if he had heard something funny. "Come here, little beauty." As if he didn''t see the black wizard beside Xie Yu, Williams gave him a light smile and held out his hand and said, "don''t be afraid." Xie Yu slowly reaches out his hand. Just as he is about to catch up with the hand, bonalun beside him suddenly smiles. He looks at Xie Yu askew and says, "do you really want him to help you?" Xie Yu bowed his head and licked his lips. Don''t you want others to help you? He closed his eyes and whispered, "I don''t want to die." Bonaren glanced at Williams in his golden robe. He seemed to be laughing at Xie Yu''s stupidity. "Then you''re better than dead." Xie Yu: "Hey, don''t scare him." Williams flashed his eyes, spread out his hand and said, "what''s worse than death? How can I say it''s so terrible? Am I so terrible?" "Little beauty, don''t listen to his nonsense. I don''t want much, just Well, you just need to be scaly. " Williams said with a smile, looking at the gem like scales on Xie Yu''s tail. Xie Yu could not help shivering, "you, what do you want scales for?" Although the scales of Mermaid will regenerate after being pulled out, it is very painful to pull out scales. Life is not like death. Williams looked at Xie Yu''s white face and gently laughed. He reached out and stroked his face with a gentle tone, which made people feel cool, "beautiful ~" Xie Yu:.... " He feels a little dangerous now. When this man comes up, his liking degree is 60. When his liking degree is 60, he has to pull out his scales directly? One black eye. "Little beauty, don''t you want to give me the scales?" Williams gently sucked his nose, and his voice was a little aggrieved, "but I really want your scales." "What''s more, a fish scale for a life is not a loss." It''s a good idea. Xie Yu gently pursed her lips, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll give you the scales." Chapter 186 Williams laughed happily. He looked at Xie Yu''s scales on his tail greedily and said, "it would have been better if it had been like this." Yu bowed his head and didn''t speak. Williams took his hand, chuckled and said, "don''t be afraid. I''ll be gentle." Xie Yu smiles pale. You are rude and OK. I have pain shielding. Bonalen looked at Xie Yu''s expression in his eyes. His eyes fell on his wrist, which was held by Williams, and his eyes sank slightly. It''s a bit harsh. But it has nothing to do with him. Stupid, weak and worthless people are not worth saving. Bonaran took a look at them and went straight away. Xie Yu was brought home by Williams. His family was golden and shining. As soon as Xie Yu entered the door, he saw several beautiful mermaid tails. There are all kinds of colors. Williams noticed his expression, patted him on the shoulder and said in a low voice, "little beauty, don''t be afraid. These are all fake. The scales are real, but the tail is not real. I''m not so terrible that I want to cut off other people''s tails. It''s bloody." Xie Yuxin said that you still know the blood. He pursed his lips gently and went in with Williams. "Master, you are back." As soon as they went in, Xie Yu saw a black tailed Mermaid. He was stunned by Xie Yu''s eyes. "This is..." "Is the little beauty I rescued today beautiful?" Williams whistled at the black tailed Mermaid and looked at Xie Yu''s tail with a smile, "you see how beautiful his tail is ~" the black tailed mermaid''s eyes changed slightly, followed Williams''s eyes, looked down at Xie Yu''s face, and then whispered, "beautiful." And not only the tail, but also the whole body. The atmosphere seemed very harmonious, but Williams'' next sentence directly made the atmosphere terrible. He said with a smile, "such a beautiful thing, of course, has to stay with me..." Xie Yu couldn''t help shaking. [Ding Williams''s popularity + 5, current total favoritism: 65.] "look at you, your face is white, it''s OK, it''s not so terrible." Williams said, "and scaling is good for you. Do you know why the big fish is chasing you all the time? It''s because your tail is too bright and beautiful. When you lose the scales, you will be much safer. " Xie Yu said Well. " He really didn''t know what to say. He was really convinced of this logic, as if plucking the scales was good for him. He should thank him for saving him. That''s right, but this method of thanks Forget it. Let''s live first. ¡­¡­ Williams did not immediately pull out his scales, but placed him at home for many days, until the wound on Xie Yu''s tail was completely healed. During his stay at Williams'' home, Xie Yu heard a lot about bonaren. Bonaren is eccentric and doesn''t like to communicate with people, but he is very popular in the sea because he is the most powerful and powerful wizard in the sea. Williams is also a wizard, but his ability is far less than that of bonaran. He always regards bonaran as his nemesis and wants to rob him of everything. Chapter 187 He took the black tailed Mermaid from bonaren. Bonaren and Williams found a fierce black tailed Mermaid by the sea. The mermaid was dying and escaped from the land. His blood attracted a lot of fierce fish in the sea, with people behind him and fish in front of him. Bonaren wants to get his Mermaid tears. The more fierce the mermaid is, the less likely it is to cry. This kind of mermaid tears is very precious. When listening to the black tailed Mermaid, Xie Yu nodded his head seriously. Yes, the rarity is the most valuable thing. It''s not easy for people to cry once for decades. The black tailed Mermaid said that he could not cry. He was not a crying person. It was more difficult to make him cry than to dig his heart. So he chose Williams, a wizard who liked to pull out the scales of human beings. But Williams didn''t seem to be interested in his scales. He didn''t like the dark scales. It was bonaren who saved him at the beginning. After he brought him back, he didn''t expect the price, so he left him here for the time being. After living here, the black tailed mermaid has seen bonaren pull out more than a dozen scales of mermaid. Although he has seen it strange for a long time, he still feels pity when he sees Xie Yu. He has seen many beautiful mermaids, but Xie Yu is the most beautiful and tender one he has ever seen. His skin is so white that he seems to leave traces when he pinches it lightly. His eyes are always watery and innocent. It seems that he will cry when he gets a little pain. The black tailed Mermaid sighed, paused, and then tilted her head. "You seem to be very interested in bonaren." Xie Yu nodded, holding his face in his hands, looking at the beautiful coral in front of him and the unknown fish swimming around happily, he said, "well, I I seem to like him a little bit Black tailed Mermaid suddenly raised his eyes to see him, full of consternation, he thought he had heard wrong, "what?" Xie Yu held out his hand to tease the colorful fish in front of him. Seeing that he was dizzy, he couldn''t help laughing. He turned the fish''s position to the right position and said in a sweet voice, "I like the wizard bonaran a little bit." His tone is very natural and relaxed. When he speaks, the corners of his mouth are still gently hooked. It doesn''t look like he''s joking at all. The black tailed Mermaid seemed to find it unacceptable. "Why, didn''t you say he didn''t save you?" "Whether he can save me or not is different from whether I like him or not." When the little fish swam away, Xie Yu felt bored and reached out to poke at the red coral in front of him. His beautiful silver tail was slightly extended and his movements were very casual and comfortable. ¡°¡­¡­ Why do you fall in love with a wizard? Witches have no feelings. They will help you to fulfill your wish, but they need to pay a price. " After digesting Xie Yu''s words, the black tailed Mermaid leaned on his side and said with worry on his face, "it''s better to like human beings if you like witches." "What''s the point of liking humans?" Xie Yu continued to poke coral, "I have no legs, can I be with human?" "But..." The black tailed Mermaid opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Xie Yu. Xie Yu took back his hand, holding his face in both hands and leaning his head slightly, "you say, if I go to tell the wizard bonaren that my wish is to want his love, what will he do?" "Want to know?" Behind him, suddenly came a deep magnetic voice, it was bonaren. Chapter 188 Xie Yu suddenly turned back, with a surprise smile in his eyes. He raised his head slightly and said, "wizard bonalen!" Black tailed Mermaid also slightly surprised. This bonaren is much scarier than Williams. His eyes flashed, just want to protect Xie Yu, but the little mermaid with silver tail has already got up and rushed up. He was smiling as if he were really happy. The black tailed Mermaid didn''t understand. Did he really like bonaran that much? Bonaron wizard is always black, with a half mask on his face. He speaks coldly. He only talks about interests, but not human feelings. What do you like. [Ding - bonaren''s liking degree + 1, current total liking degree: 2.] he definitely looked at the beautiful little mermaid, his eyes were very light, the water was rippling around, and the tail of the little mermaid caught him. Bonaren''s face changed slightly, and his tail swept his legs, soft and itchy. But strangely, he didn''t seem to hate the feeling. "I want to know." Xie Yu''s eyes flashed and raised his face to smile. At the moment, the scarlet tear mole seemed to be very bright and charming. The smile was so dazzling that Bonaparte gave him more eyes. Xie Yu''s silver tail hooked his legs and rubbed on his legs. He watched bonalen lick his lips and said, "speak, bonaren wizard ~" the black tailed Mermaid beside him shivered. He had never seen Xie Yu speak in such a tone. "Will make you Don''t be paranoid. " Bonaran closed his eyes and said in a cold voice. He dropped his eyes, and his eyes flashed slightly. Bonaren was seldom distracted, but he had just looked at the face and seriously thought about his problems. There is no need to think about it. No one can bring a mermaid to him. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, the wizard can really talk and laugh ~" Xie Yu not only did not feel unhappy, but also lightly raised his face. The beautiful fish tail rubbed against his leg again, and took back the fish tail when he was about to get angry. "I don''t like to laugh." Bonaren looked at him with a calm face, and his eyes dropped slightly to the beautiful silver tail. Hearing this, the black tailed mermaid''s scalp felt numb. He had been thinking about how to knock Xie Yu out and take him away. When he met a wizard like Williams, he would lose his tail. But this bonalen was more terrible. If he met bonaren, he might lose his life. "Oh, I won''t laugh anymore." Xie Yu smile, slender fingers stretched forward, seems to want to poke him, but the hand did not fall on him, on the song, back. [Ding bonaren''s popularity-1, current total favoritism: 1.] he stares at Xie Yu. He has never seen such a bold and frivolous Mermaid in the sea for so many years. How dare you want your love? Ridiculous! Xie Yu has heard the system prompt sound, and his lips are hooked. What should he do? He feels more and more challenging. "Ah Yu, it''s time for us to go back." The black tailed Mermaid looked up at bonaren and whispered. Xie Yu nodded gently. His beautiful silver tail turned around in the water, and then he looked back at bonaren. "If the wizard doesn''t want to give me your love, do you want to think about it Have my love? " Hearing this, the black tailed mermaid was startled. Subconsciously, he caught him. The two tails, one black and one white, were intertwined. They were very close. "Ah Yu, we really should go back." Chapter 189 Bonaran''s eyes fell on the two intertwined fish''s tails. He knew that they had done nothing, but there was a subtle anger in his chest. He thought of the feeling that the tail had just been wrapped around his leg. Soft and itchy, very Comfortable. [Ding - bonaren''s liking degree - 1, current total liking degree: 0.] he gave Xie Yu a cold look, with an unprecedented coldness, "love is the most useless thing in the world." Xie Yuding looked at him and closed his eyes gently. He dropped his eyes and his long eyelashes fluttered gently. "Oh..." The black tailed Mermaid finally succeeded in taking Xie Yu away. "Don''t be sad, I said for a long time. Witches only talk about interests. They have no feelings." Murmured the black tailed Mermaid beside him. "I know." Xie Yu''s face was calm and nodded. His eyes were still red. The red eye circles are made by Xie Yu to let bonalun see them. In fact, there is no fluctuation in his heart. ¡°¡­¡­ It''s OK. It''s OK. " Black tailed mermaid is not very comforting, can only repeatedly patted his shoulder, whispered. "Well." Xie Yu nodded gently, and his face was still indifferent. Big and small! The host is big! Bonaran is right behind you!! ¡¿ Xie Yu: [? You''re using it, baby. ¡¿ Little Lily: [(* ^ ^ ^ *)] the black tailed Mermaid wanted to say something, but Xie Yu stopped at once. He squatted down and hugged his tail. His eyes were red and he was very lovable. "Ayu, what''s wrong with you, Ayu?" The black tailed mermaid was frightened. She swam down and helped him by the shoulder. ¡°¡­¡­ I''m so sad. " He rubbed his eyes and said, "I don''t like him very much." His voice is very soft and small, some choking, aggrieved as if he will soon cry. The black tailed mermaid was at a loss and could only wipe his tears and say, "it''s OK. It''s OK. He doesn''t like you. Let''s change to another one. You look so good-looking, and no one will not like you..." Xie Yu finally shed tears. He rubbed his eyes and held the glittering fish tail in his hands, as if he had been abandoned by the whole world. "Then why doesn''t he like me wuwuwu..." The black tailed Mermaid choked and wiped his tears. After a long silence, he said, "if you''re in too much pain, you can make a deal with Williams. He can make you forget about bonaren." Did bonarnho''s pupils shrink in the corner and make him forget him? Around the coral color is bright, there are color unknown fish swimming around, he turned his head to have a look, can''t help but think of the little mermaid lying on the coral, smiling and talking. Bonaren''s face changed slightly. He is inexplicable, some do not want him to forget him. It''s not a good sign, but he really doesn''t want to. [Ding - bonaren''s liking degree + 60, current total liking degree: 60.] Little Lily: [!!! ¡¿The strategic objects of this plane are exaggerating! Xie Yu was also a little surprised, but after thinking about it, he thought it didn''t seem to matter. After all, Williams is more than 60 years in favor of him and has the heart to pull out his fish scales. Men in this plane can''t be measured by the standards of the first two planes. Chapter 190 "Ah Yu?" When the mermaid saw that he was silent, he whispered beside him. "Well..." Xie Yu sobbed for a while, then raised his head blankly. "Forget him." The black tailed Mermaid said anxiously, "he will not like you." Xie Yu''s eyes are red and his ice blue hair is floating in the sea. He looks at the front blankly and doesn''t know what he is thinking. Bonaran didn''t know why he had to hide behind to eavesdrop, let alone why he was suddenly nervous. He''s waiting, waiting for the little mermaid to answer. "But I There''s nothing to trade with Williams except the scales... " The little mermaid''s nose is slightly red. She sucks with her tail and whispers. "It doesn''t matter. Williams doesn''t like bonaron. If he knows that you like bonaron wizard, I''m afraid he''ll try to make you forget him if you don''t tell him." The black tailed Mermaid breathed a long sigh of relief and patted him on the shoulder. Bonaren''s hands and feet were cold, and his thin lips were slowly raised, showing a sneer. That''s what he said, like? But so it is. [Ding - bonaren''s liking degree + 1, current total liking degree: 62.] Little Lily: [0.0 eh, how did the liking degree go up. ¡¿It''s wondering if it''s broken. As Xie Yu lowered his head to perform, he closed his eyes and explained to him: [(baby, it''s time for you to make up your lessons. What''s the interweaving of love and hate?] Little Lily: [...] oh ¡¿ Xie Yu couldn''t cry after crying twice. He raised his head with red eyes and said in a small, pitiful voice, "but I don''t want to, I don''t want to forget him." The black tailed mermaid was stunned for a moment, "why do you need it?" Xie Yu sniffed and did not speak. "Forget it. Anyway, you''ll have to keep your tail for a few days. You''ll have to think about it." The black tailed Mermaid looked at him with a red nose and couldn''t bear to scold him any more. She just frowned and whispered, "this is the only chance you''ll get. When the scales fall off, it''s hard to see Williams again. Take the chance." "Well, thank you. I''ll think about it." Xie Yu said in a low voice. Lily: [the host is big. Bonaren is gone! ¡¿ Xie Yu: [well. ¡¿ Lily: [...] ¡¿So cold. Bonaren is gone, and Xie Yu has no need to continue. He wiped his face. "Come on, let''s go back to dinner. I''m hungry." The black tailed Mermaid said softly, "are you not sad?" Xie Yu has never been sad. He gently lowered his eyes and was wronged again. "You can''t always be sad..." Although the black tailed Mermaid felt as if there was something wrong with it, she did not continue to explore anything. In a low voice, she said, "well, it''s also true. Let''s go back to eat." Xie Yu looked back and happily went home with the black tailed Mermaid. He took a look at the empty coral and licked the corner of his lip. It''s already sixty-seven. Bonaren should be hard to fall asleep tonight. He''ll be up all night thinking about his tail. Xie Yu is in a good mood. After he goes back, he eats two more bowls of rice. Williams is very happy. He eats more and treats his scales well. Chapter 191 That night, Xie Yu lay on the bed, looked at the dark sea outside, and closed his eyes gently. It''s almost midnight. Why don''t you do anything? Shouldn''t he stay up all night thinking about his tail? Xie Yu suddenly sat up, this plot is not right! In his deep chagrin, the system suddenly "Ding". [Ding bonalen''s liking + 1, current total favoritism: 68.] Xie Yu sat on the bed and gently picked his eyebrows, which was very good. Everything was under control. After hearing the sound, Xie Yu finally lay down and fell asleep. Xie Yu was sleeping soundly, but bonaren couldn''t sleep at all. As soon as he closed his eyes, he would see a pair of silver and white fish tails, shining, cold and soft to the touch. That tail has been hanging on his leg, rubbing and rubbing Bonaran opened his eyes, his eyes red with blood. I can''t think about it any more. Bonaren, stop thinking. He sat quietly for a while, recovered his good mood, and then lay back again and closed his eyes. This time, although he didn''t see the silvery tail that had been appearing all the time, he saw a small white face. The face was pure and lustful, the tip of his nose was red, the tear moles at present were also red, and the lips were red Bonaren opened his eyes again. He felt that he was possessed by the devil. He seldom sleeps, seldom sleeps. Bonaran took a look at the dark sea outside the window, got up and found a night pearl, which he still remembered. This is from a mermaid. Mermaid fell in love with a prince on the land, and made an exchange with him, let him turn her beautiful tail into a pair of slender white legs. At that time, he was not the most powerful wizard in the sea, and his witchcraft was far less than it is now. However, he made a deal with the mermaid and got this huge night pearl, and the mermaid also got the legs he wanted, but Because his witchcraft is not mature enough, every step of mermaid on land is like walking on the tip of a knife. Bonaran thought the mermaid was stupid. He took the night pearl to light up his way, walked to a usual black path, followed the path all the way to the deepest sea. The treasure house is his. Bonalun walked for a long time. Along the way, he was either thinking about the owner of the night pearl or about the mermaid named Ayu. He thought for a long time before he thought of the end of the master of the night pearl. - she became a bubble. Bonaron finally came to the door of the treasure house. He found out the key and opened the door of the treasure house. Then he looked at the light shining pearl in his hand and hissed. You see, this is love. This is the end of having love. if she had stayed in the sea, would she become a bubble? No. Never. Love this kind of thing, not only is useless, also can increase vexation. As soon as the gate of the treasure house was opened, the whole path suddenly lit up. Bonaron''s treasure house was full of all kinds of jewelry, which are very precious things in the sea. He didn''t look at the jewels and pearls piled on the ground. He dropped them and went to the corner. Then he bent down and found a very old wooden box in the corner. The wooden box has been in this corner for many years. Chapter 192 Bonaran wiped the moss and opened it. This box was his prophecy many years ago. Every wizard knows divination. Bonaren has always felt that his divination is not very good, because no matter how he divines, whether he used to turn a fish''s tail into legs and let people walk on the tip of a knife, or he can easily turn a fish into a person without any side effects, the result of divination is the same. Bonaran opened the box and took out a stack of parchment rolls. He flipped through them with his eyes down. Each roll had the same pattern. A mermaid. A wizard can fulfill his wish for others, but never for himself. Bonaren looked at the mermaid, his beautiful eyes bent slightly, and he seemed to be good at divination. He divined many years ago. He would fall in love with a mermaid this year. Bonaren never believed in love, let alone that he would fall in love. He turned the scroll. The closer the date of the scroll was, the clearer the shape of the mermaid on it became. On the latest one, there was even a star shaped necklace on the mermaid''s neck. "Ah..." Bonaron stood in the treasure house, wrapped in gems, with a stack of parchments in his long white hand, and raised his lips to smile. It seems that he is. Ah Yu. Bonaran dropped his eyes and dropped the parchments. The scrolls were scattered all over the ground. He looked back and turned around in the treasure house. Then he selected a huge looking gem necklace and closed the door. What love does not love, he does not want to have such boring things. Since it''s Ayu, that''s right. That''s just right. Let''s just get rid of it. This can prevent him from falling in love from the root. Deep in the sea, came a low smile. ¡­¡­ Yesterday''s favor degree only rose a little, Xie Yu looks a little unhappy, all day. "What''s the matter with you, little beauty?" Williams is very worried about him. If Ayu is not in a good mood, it will affect the luster of the fish tail. If he keeps doing this, when can he get this beautiful fish tail. "I''m fine." Xie Yu lies on the table and says weakly. "What''s all right? You''re in a bad mood. Did you take medicine today?" Williams glared at him and said angrily. "Well, not yet." Xie Yu knew that he cared about his tail, so he got up to look for the medicine. In fact, the wound on his tail has been healed, but Williams is a man of constant improvement. He wants Xie Yu to smear his tail with the medicine he has developed before scraping off the scales, so that the tail will become smoother and brighter. "What''s the matter with you! Little beauty, you can''t be unhappy. It will affect the luster of scales. " Williams looked at him looking for medicine back and forth and said with a bulging face. Xie Yu gently nodded, "OK, I will try to be happy." [Ding - Williams'' favorability + 5, current total favoritism: 70.] Williams immediately grinned, and he put a smile on Xie Yu''s neck and said, "ah, little beauty, you are so sensible ~" "thank you." Xie Yu finally found the medicine, sat on one side, opened the medicine box and began to feel it. Chapter 193 Williams stood by and looked at him. He was very happy to see that he was taking the medicine seriously. He likes the glittering fish scales very much, so he always picks up some fish outside and asks them to apply medicine to raise them. Almost all the fish brought back were saved by him, just like Ayu, but not every fish was as sensible and grateful as Ayu. Many fish do not have the risk of life, will regret their original decision, reluctant to give their scales, medicine is not a good smear. Ayu is the most obedient and sensible of these fish. And he came with his injured tail, which was much better than the fish before. The more Williams looked at him, the more he liked it. The black tailed mermaid was watching, and he had lived with Williams for a long time, so he could understand what he was thinking in his mind just by looking at it. The black tailed Mermaid knew that he was in a good mood at the moment, so his eyes flashed. He came to him and said in a low voice, "wizard, you seem to like ah Yu very much." "Yes, he is sensible and beautiful. I like him very much." Said Williams. "In this case, you might as well satisfy his wish. I think Ayu has a lot of things on his mind. If you can satisfy his wish, he will be very happy, which is also good for his fish scale." The black tailed Mermaid took a look at Xie Yu and hinted in a low voice. "Wish?" Williams frowned and looked at Xie Yu, who was applying the medicine well. He sat down and asked seriously, "little beauty, do you have a wish?" "Well, I''ll try my best to satisfy you except for fish scales." Williams said generously. The black tailed Mermaid takes a long breath of relief, turns his head and looks at Xie Yu. Now he can tell Williams about bonaran. Now is a perfect time. And it''s a good time. It''s a good time. Williams is seldom in such a good mood or in such a simple mood. Most of the time, he is The skin laughs and the flesh does not laugh. Although on the surface has been smiling, but in fact it is very difficult to speak. ¡°¡­¡­ Well, can I go to land? " Xie Yu slightly tilted his head and inadvertently saw the necklace on his neck. Suddenly, he thought of itas. After all, ten points are ten points. "Ah Yu!" The black tailed Mermaid cried out. Williams also slightly stunned, silent for a moment, he asked, "land?" "Well." Xie Yu nodded, "last time I was injured, someone on the land saved me, but I didn''t have time to thank him. If I peeled the scales, I might be ugly and ugly for a long time. I want to take advantage of my beauty Go and thank him [Ding - Williams'' liking degree + 5, current total liking degree: 80.] Williams nodded his head solemnly. He liked such a grateful child. "Ah Yu, change it. Land is very dangerous." The black tailed Mermaid took a look at Williams''s suddenly serious expression, looked at Ayu and whispered. ¡°¡­¡­ Can''t I? " Xie Yu lowered his eyes and took a look at the glittering scales on his tail. He raised his hand and touched them gently. His bright eyes darkened. Chapter 194 Williams looked at the boy''s dim eyes, and a strange feeling rose in his heart, inexplicable A little irritable. "Yes, but you can''t stay long. A mermaid''s skin will wrinkle and its tail will lose luster after staying on land for a long time." Williams said seriously. Sure enough, the little mermaid''s eyes suddenly lit up, his eyes bright and hot, "thank you, wizard Williams, I will come back as soon as possible!" Williams nodded gently, and the inexplicable restlessness in his heart disappeared in an instant, as if they had never existed before. [Ding - Williams'' liking degree + 5, current total liking degree: 85.] one day later in the morning, Xie Yu swam up from the deep sea alone. The sea was calm, because it was morning, and the fog was still there. Xie Yu swam forward and saw a big ship with the mark of the kingdom. That''s itas'' boat. Xie Yu looked down at the jewel on his neck and swam quietly to the direction of the ship. All the people on the boat were still awake, and the ship was calm. Xie Yufu looked at the surface of the water and did not go directly to the boat. Instead, he circled the ship several times. I don''t know how many times I went around, but at last there was a sound on the boat. Someone woke up. "Mermaid! mermaid! God, what do I see -- " " it''s a mermaid! It''s really a mermaid "What a beautiful mermaid!" "He''s not afraid of us. Isn''t it true that mermaid is afraid of people?" ¡­¡­ After a while, those exclamations attracted many people to watch him from the deck. Xie Yu didn''t mean to run, and he didn''t mean to be afraid at all. He swam around in the water gracefully, and he didn''t forget to tell xiaobaihe: [record a video for me. ¡¿ Little Lily looked at a loss and said, "why? ¡¿ Xie Yu: [good looking. ¡¿The wound on his tail has been healed, and with Williams'' startling care, he is absolutely the peak of fish life. The most beautiful moment is now. It''s better to peel the scales in two days. If you don''t record it now, you won''t have a chance to record it. Little lily ¡¿The host is so big that it really loves beauty. Lily: [score required for video recording: 5, do you want to record? ¡¿ Xie Yu: [recording, next time I ask you to record, you will directly deduct points, don''t ask me. ¡¿The old man who is quick to wear the Management Bureau can cheat points. He is not surprised to record a video to earn points. Xiaobaihe: [Ding - the video has been recorded, deducting points: 5, current total points: 5.] I know that after xiaobaihe''s recording, Xie Yu''s swimming movements are more elegant. His beautiful and slender body and elegant movements have caused bursts of cheers, and almost all the people above praise him. "My God, is this a sea demon? How can it be so beautiful..." "Are mermaids so beautiful It''s beautiful. It''s really beautiful. " The corner of Xie Yu''s mouth gently hooked up and swam more happily with a handful of pearls. The little lily who recorded the video for him: [ ¡¿ after swimming for a long time, Xie Yu finally heard the voice he wanted to hear. The voice was very magnetic and pleasant. It was itas: "what are you doing?" The little mermaid on the sea suddenly stopped, his slender white arms fell on the water, the mermaid''s eyes were bright and bright, "Your Highness Prince!" Chapter 195 Itas was shocked. The voice was familiar to him. That''s the voice he recalled a thousand times and a hundred times. When the people on the deck saw him coming out, they went up to him and said excitedly: "Your Highness, there are mermaids and mermaids!" "Yes, yes, there is a beautiful and beautiful mermaid!" "It''s the first time I''ve seen a mermaid. It''s so beautiful. Are mermaids so beautiful?" Itas walked out with a heavy step, and saw the mermaid on the water at a glance. His arms were open, and drops were dripping from his golden hair. His ice blue eyes matched the blue water around him. It seemed that he could take away people''s mind at a glance. "No Itas looked at the mermaid on the water with some fascination. His voice was very light and light. "He is the most beautiful mermaid in the world. No Mermaid in the world can be as beautiful as him." The people around were slightly stunned. The mermaid on the water raised his arm and waved excitedly to him, "Your Highness "Your Highness? Did I hear you wrong? The mermaid is talking "He''s a talking mermaid!" "He''s calling for your highness! He knows our highness Itas stood on the deck and looked at him. After smiling at him, he slowly put away his smile and whispered to the people with different looks behind him, "go back to your room." The people around were stunned again. Then, they immediately lowered their heads and went back to the room pretending they didn''t know anything. The character of his highness itas It seems that it has been very cloudy and sunny all the time. He had obviously changed his face now, and they did not dare to go up and hit the nail. It''s just a pity I can''t see that beautiful mermaid any more. When all the people on the deck were scattered, itas went down and took Xie Yu on board. ¡°¡­¡­ Actually, I can walk by myself. " Xie Yu blinked, looked at itas''s tail and said softly. "It''s not convenient for you." Itas looked down at him with deep feeling. Xie Yu raised his face slightly and slowly stretched out his hand. The white hand of the mermaid was full of pearls. "This is for you." As itas walked, his eyes suddenly became very ugly. He knew what these things were. Mermaid''s tears. Mermaid''s tears will turn into pearls. "Are you crying?" Itas stood upright on the boat with him in his arms, his eyes slightly heavy and his voice hoarse. ¡°¡­¡­ No Xie Yu raised his hand and said with a wink. "Don''t you think I don''t know that mermaid''s tears will turn into pearls?" Itas''s heart is dull, holding him to find a cool place to sit down, to avoid the mermaid''s delicate skin will be sunburnt. Xie Yu''s movements were slightly stiff, and he said with a smile, "I''m the one who loves to cry..." He put a large handful of pearls in his hand, and the white pearls rolled down everywhere, very beautiful. Itas looked down at the pearls, his voice was faint and did not know what he was thinking. "The wound on your tail is better." Xie Yu looked down and laughed, "yes, OK." Itas''s eyes darkened again, and his voice was subdued. "Good, fast, and more beautiful than before." The seagull flew over his head, and the comfortable sea breeze disordered Xie Yu''s hair. He didn''t look over his eyes, and his eyes were a little unnatural Chapter 196 Itas couldn''t bear it any longer. He changed his face. "Did you exchange something with a wizard?" He suddenly raised his voice. Xie Yu was frightened. He shook his fingers and raised his eyes to look at itas. His beautiful ice blue eyes were dazed and puzzled. "What''s the matter again?" Itas directly pulled Xie Yu''s shoulder, with panic in his eyes, "ah Yu, you didn''t exchange anything with the wizard, did you?" Xie Yu''s eyes were extremely unnatural. He pushed aside itas and suddenly stood up and said, "what wizard, what exchange, what are you talking about? I''m here to thank you today. The gift has been given to you. Thank you." After a pause, Xie Yu raised his eyes and looked at him, with a trace of reluctance in his eyes, but he was very determined, "I''m going." Little lily ¡¿The last time I learned how to mix love and hate, I also learned a word, which is hard to get. It''s hard to get, isn''t it? Yitas grabs Xie Yu''s arm. He moves very much. The red mark on the delicate skin of the mermaid says, "don''t go." [Ding - bonalen''s popularity + 10, current total favoritism: 78.] after hearing the prompt tone, Xie Yu suddenly changed his face. What''s the matter? How could it suddenly increase so much? Lily: [the host is big. Bonaren is nearby. I just came here! ¡¿ Xie Yu closed his eyes. It''s really time to come. He opened his eyes and looked into the calm water in a panic. "I, I really have to go. Thank you. Thank you for saving me." "Why do you look like that?" Itas took his arm and looked at him suspiciously. "Yu, what are you afraid of?" "No, nothing." Xie Yu turned his head and didn''t look at him. His chest rose slightly and his voice trembled. "Prince, thank you for your medicine. Thank you very much. Those pearls are given to you. You are a good man. I hope you can always be happy." Itas almost laughed angrily. He looked down at the glittering fish''s tail, and his expression became ferocious Do you like to exchange with people so much? " "What?" Xie Yu raised his head and looked at him. He didn''t seem to understand what he was saying. "Did you make any deal with the wizard?" Itas was slightly close to him. The warm breath fell on the little mermaid''s ears. His voice was low with a trace of anger. "Did I tell you that there is no free lunch in the world?" Xie Yu''s face turned white. He shrank back slightly, as if he was afraid, "I didn''t, I didn''t..." "You don''t?" Itas was even more angry. "Then why does your tail get better so quickly? Is this the normal rate of recovery? No He looked at the frightened Mermaid in front of him, and the hand holding his arm was stronger. He didn''t know, he never knew how afraid he was, how afraid he was that things in his previous life would happen again. He didn''t know how afraid he was to die alone, leaving him alone. "I I don''t want to, and I don''t want to. " Xie Yu looked at the young prince in front of him, with tears on his face. He lowered his head and muttered to himself, "I really don''t want to. If not, I will die, I will die..." It''s as if he''s afraid of something. Don''t be afraid Chapter 197 Xie Yu was quietly held by him in a very light voice, "I I''m not afraid. " He lowered his eyes and said softly, "maybe I should have listened to you. I shouldn''t have gone back to the sea. I should have stayed on the shore and waited for my injury to be healed. If I didn''t go back, I would not have been in danger, nor would I have..." Xie Yu sniffed and didn''t go on. Tears of Pearl pattered down on the deck, and itas''s heart trembled. Xie Yu was so surrounded by him and looked at the boundless sea with tears in his eyes. He thought, doesn''t this increase the popularity? Big and small! The host is big! Williams is here too! Just under the boat, he can hear you now! ¡¿ Xie Yu''s eyes changed slightly. All here? He took a look at itas, who was holding himself in tears. He raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. "I''m sorry, thank you." Itas was shaking his arm in his arms, and his voice was shaking, "don''t go back. Don''t go back to the bottom of the sea. Stay with me. I''ll protect you. I''ll protect you." "Stay on the land. I will protect you well. I won''t hurt you or make you cry. I have a lot of money. I don''t need any pearls, and I hate pearls most..." Itas seems to really like him. Xie Yu gently pursed her lips, but she couldn''t bear it. "Ayu, Ayu You don''t have to trade with a wizard. I like you, whether you have a tail or a leg Itas dropped his eyes, and a drop of warm tears fell on Xie Yu''s shoulder. Xie Yu sucked his nose gently, gave a low smile, pushed aside itas and said, "thank you for your kindness, your highness, but I really have to go back." "Ah Yu!" Itas had tears on his face and poor eyes, as if he had been abandoned by the whole world. "The wizard saved my life. I promised to give him my scales." Xie Yu also had tears on his face, but when he said this, he was very calm and not a bit unhappy. It''s like giving scales is a matter of course. [Ding - Williams'' liking degree + 5, current total liking degree: 90.] Xie Yu blinked gently, and it really increased. "Scales?" Itas was a little stunned. He let out a big sigh of relief. His eyes fell on the mermaid''s heart and whispered, "not the heart?" "Heart?" As long as he''s a good man, he''ll smile a little [Ding - Williams'' liking degree + 1, current total liking degree: 91.] Williams under the boat is in a very complicated mood, a Yu Think he''s a good guy? For the first time in his life, some people thought he was a good man. "Only scales, only scales..." After a moment''s silence, Williams heard the human whisper again. "Yes, as long as the scale, a scale for a life, you say, is it worth it?" Ah Yu seemed to have just cried and said with a nasal smile. "Well How do you give him the scales? " "Pull it out." "Won''t it hurt! No way "It will hurt a little, but I have promised the wizard that he saved me, which he deserved." Chapter 198 [Ding - Williams'' favoritism + 5, current total favoritism: 96.] Xie Yu is in a good mood, and his 96 degree of favoritism is already deeply loved by normal people. Have been deeply in love, he is so sensible, Williams should not be pulling his scales, right? "No, I can''t bear it Itas sank his voice and remained quiet for a long time before he raised his eyes and said, "stay here, Ayu, stay on the land. If you stay here, no one can bully you." ¡°¡­¡­ But I''ve made an agreement with the wizard. I can''t break my promise. " Xie Yu stood in front of him and said softly. The sea breeze has dried his golden hair. Itas reaches out his long white hand and rubs the soft hair of the little mermaid. "There are many things in the world that are more beautiful and precious than scales. If you stay on the land, I will give you a gift to the wizard to replace his reward for saving you, OK?" Xie Yu sighed softly. Itas is really the perfect boyfriend. Money, status, handsome, the most important thing is to love him. Unfortunately, he is not the main target. "Wizard, he He seems to like fish scales very much. His family is full of fish scales. I don''t think he wants anything else Xie Yu''s drooping eyelashes fell two shadows. He gently pursed his lips, and his voice was very light. "Don''t worry about it. I''ll find something more precious than fish scales! I can''t. I''ll have some fish scales made of crystal for him, OK Itas looked down at the beautiful little mermaid in front of him with a dull heart, "I really can''t see you hurt so much." ¡°¡­¡­ Why is his highness so kind to me? " Xie Yu raised his eyes and looked at him with complicated eyes. "Because I love you." Itas took his arm and said with a bitter smile. Williams and bonaren under the boat couldn''t bear it. Williams was the first to come out, with drops dripping from his magenta wizard robe. "What are you talking about?" Xie Yu''s eyes changed slightly, and a little panic flashed in his eyes, "Williams wizard! How did you come to the sea? I''m sorry. I didn''t protect my tail. I''m sorry "It''s none of your business, Ayu. Go back to the sea first, and let me clean up this man who is beyond his ability!" Williams was very angry. His eyes were like sharp blades, as if he could cut itas into pieces. Love? He loves Ayu? What kind of thing is he, a tiny human, whose life span is only a few decades, and who deserves to like the most beautiful little mermaid in the sea? Xie Yu''s face changed. Before he could speak, he heard a low laugh coming from behind him. "You love him? Ha ha, it''s really funny. " Bonaran was already sitting behind them. His black clothes were dripping with water. Half of his beautiful white chin was exposed under his black mask. His red lips were slightly hooked. He looked very cold. "Bonaren wizard!" Xie Yu stepped back two steps in a hurry. He was flustered. He wanted to go forward and didn''t dare to go forward. "I, I, I''m sorry, I don''t know you''ll come. It''s not like that, it''s not what you think." "It''s you." itas looked down at Xie Yu''s eyes and saw the man with mask behind them. It was him, that was him. He took away Ayu''s heart in his last life! He is the wizard who killed Ayu! Chapter 199 "What''s the matter with that?" Bonaran looked at itas with disdain. His tone was filled with anger and discontent that he didn''t even notice. "Don''t you like me? Why are you so close to a human here?" This is a question. He is indeed the most powerful wizard in the sea. As long as he sits there, squinting his eyes slightly, letting the sea breeze hang his black robe and raise his voice slightly, people will feel oppressive and breathless. ¡°¡­¡­ Like you? " Williams was slightly stunned. He turned his head and looked at bonaren in disbelief. He thought he had heard the wrong thing. Does Ayu like him? How could it be! He didn''t help him when he was dying. Even if Ayu liked this human, even if he liked his family''s black tailed Mermaid, he would not like him. OK! "It''s not like that! I don''t know why. I don''t know. It''s the second time I meet him today. I''m... " Xie Yu moved forward two steps. His beautiful little face was white and his blood color was lost. His lips were white and his body was shaking as if he were going to fall at any time. "Ah Yu! You like him! " Itas''s reaction was more intense than his. He suddenly looked back at bonalen, and then suddenly turned to Xie Yu, as if he had been hit by some destruction of heaven and earth. For a long time, he couldn''t breathe. "How can you like him? How can you like him? Do you know, this man is --" "bonalen wizard, bonaren..." Xie Yu frowned, knowing that the reborn itas should want to say that bonaron took his heart in his last life, which he had to "know" sooner or later, but certainly not now. Xie Yu went to bonalen and saw the discontent in bonalen''s eyes subside slightly. What turned out to be cheerful? [Ding - bonalun''s liking degree + 5, current total liking degree: 83.] bonalun leaned back slightly, his eyes fell on the tail of a Yu''s fish that he had been thinking about all night, and his beautiful eyes under the mask bent slightly. He raised his hand and waved to him, "come here." The tone was natural and leisurely, as if they were lovers who had been together for a long time. Itas seems to have suffered a great blow. His face is a bit ferocious. His hands are tightly clenched, and his palms are full of crescent marks. He looks at Ayu who is close to bonaren little by little and whispers, "impossible, impossible, how can it be? Am I dreaming No one you like can like him. Even if you don''t like me, no one can like him! " At the end of the sentence, itas''s eyes were red, his eyes were killing, and he was staring at bonaren as if he were going to bite him in the next second. "Don''t go there!" Suddenly, Williams stops Xie Yu. Sitting there waiting for Xie Yu to pass, bonaren suddenly changed his face. He looked at Williams and said coldly, "what qualifications do you have to care if he can''t get through?" "Ayu, come here." With that, he turned his eyes to Xie Yu and said, "if you come here now, I can promise to fulfill a wish for you. You don''t need to pay for it." Xie Yu''s blue eyes brightened. Subconsciously, he would raise his feet, but he was stopped by Williams again. "Ayu, if you pass today, don''t come back." Chapter 200 Xie Yu''s face turned pale. He bit his lips, looked at bonalen and looked at Williams who stopped him. He was in a dilemma. "Don''t forget your deal with me." Williams reminded him in a deep voice, with a trace of gloom in his voice, "you are a child of gratitude, you can''t learn to be bad..." "I..." Xie Yu was very embarrassed. He raised his eyes. There was no light in the ice blue eyes. "Can you let me go and talk to him, just say something, just say a word?" Bonaren looked at Xie Yu and Williams, and saw that they were close, and suddenly a nameless fire rose in his heart. Are they usually so close? Is that how he''s usually close to other men? Will stick so close to them, will hold them together, will touch each other''s arm, will Rub your tail against them? Bonaren was enveloped in an unknown mood. That emotion is called jealousy. [Ding bonalen''s popularity + 5, current total favoritism: 88.] he almost lost his mind, "Ayu, can''t you make it?" "No way!" Williams denied, "if you pass, I''ll regret saving you." At this point, he paused a little, raised his face and looked at the wizard in black, but he said to Xie Yu, "I regret that I saved the bad boy who didn''t know how to repay his kindness." It took yitas a long time to stabilize himself. He breathed the fresh air. Yitas turned white directly. He grasped the wooden column and accepted the fact that Xie Yu didn''t like him. Xie Yu was about to cry. His ice blue eyes were covered with water mist, and his long eyelashes were covered with some crystal beads. Bai Sheng''s face was slightly wrinkled, "I I''ll give you the scales. I''ll keep my word. Let me have a word with him. I''ll take good care of the scales. " Itas almost choked when he looked at his eyes. He suddenly came up to Xie Yu, blocked him and said, "you can''t go past, you absolutely --" "you can''t go past him." "Your Highness..." Xie Yu looked at him in a daze. His tears burst into tears. The tears that turned into pearls fell on the ground. [Ding - bonaran''s liking degree + 5, current total liking degree: 93.] [Ding - Williams''s liking degree + 1, current total liking degree: 97.] although itas was very sad, he still stopped Xie Yu. He looked at the black robed wizard with alert eyes and said coldly, "ah Yu, no one you like can like him, don''t go, can''t go." Bonaron looked at the pearls scattered all over the ground. For the first time in his life, he felt heartache. There seemed to be some colic in his heart. It seemed that a heart was entangled by a sharp wire and could not be pulled apart. The more he pulled the wire, the tighter it was. It seemed that he could break his heart at any time. "I..." Xie Yu was so happy in his heart that he could come whatever he wanted. He really could. He lowered his head, sucked his nose and said, "can I give you the fish scale now, will you, wizard Williams?" Williams''s eyes were still on the pile of pearls on the ground. He was shocked through the hole and suddenly raised his head to see Xie Yu. "What do you mean by that?" Now give him the scales, and they''ll be cleared. Can he go to bonaren? Chapter 201 Itas looked at him, too. He said immediately, "no way!" Bonaren''s eyes trembled. He looked down at Xie Yu''s beautiful silver scales and thought of the touch they felt on his legs. He felt that he couldn''t breathe. [Ding bonnarun''s favoritism + 1, current total favoritism: 94.] for Mermaid, scaling is more painful than death. When peeling fish scales, no matter what method is used, life is not like death''s pain. There were many mermaids in the sea who had done business with Williams, and each of them hoped to pull out their scales a little later, one day later. But in order to walk up to him and say a word to him, he offered to pull out the scales It takes a lot of courage. "Wizard, I''m sorry, I don''t know how to call you. Thank you very much for saving Ayu. I know you have made a deal with him and want his scales very much." Itas looked down at Xie Yu''s tail and said in a difficult voice, "I have a lot of money, a lot of money. I can ask someone to make a simulated fish scale for you with gems. It''s more beautiful than ah Yu''s. do you think it''s ok..." Williams''s brain was buzzing. He looked down at the glittering tone of the mermaid''s body. His chest was full of anger and jealousy. His face was twisted, and he gritted his teeth and said, "no -" How could that be. The little beauty is still smiling when she is at the bottom of the sea. Why does he cry like this? Is he crying because of himself? It''s like it''s all self inflicted. As if I were a villain. Xie Yu looked at him motionless. When he said "no", he gave a pale smile. The laughter was very desolate. Then, when the three did not reflect, the beautiful and thin Mermaid shook and fell to the ground. "Ayu -" "Ayu!" "Little beauty!" Three voices sounded almost at the same time. Although Williams was the closest to him, he was still held by a black shadow. ¡°¡­¡­ I really... " The little mermaid lay in the arms of the black robed wizard, eyes lax, whispered something. "Ah Yu, ah Yu, what''s the matter with you?" Itas was very anxious, staring at the group of witches, and said in a loud voice, "are you, what did you do to him?" Williams was about to grab Xie Yu''s hand with trembling hands, but he was turned away by bonalen. The always calm black robed wizard''s fingers trembled, and he held the thin little mermaid in his arms, thinking that he was so light. "I Really... " The paper thin man in his arms looked at the black mask above without focusing his eyes. His fingers were hooked and he fell down powerlessly. Bonaren''s arms were very cold. He held the silver tailed Mermaid in his arms, showing a gentle smile that had never been seen before. His voice was soft, as if he was coaxing a child, "Ayu, Ayu, I''m here. What do you want to say? I''m listening Williams was swept aside by bonaran''s palm, he looked at bonaran in shock, he, why did he look like this!? Itas was also unbelievable. He had only seen two sides of the wizard in his previous life. Once, he came from the deep sea to tell him about the beautiful mermaid''s mind, and once He took the bloody heart and told himself that it was the price Mermaid paid to love himself. Chapter 202 The only two meetings, this person has been all over the cold, as if from hell, no feelings. But why is he like this now? Why can So gentle? What the hell is going on? Why is it different? Why is everything on the land the same as the previous life, so it is different here? ¡°¡­¡­ I really only see him for the second time, the second time. " Xie Yu''s eyes were still very lax. He didn''t seem to know who was holding him. His voice murmured, "why don''t you believe it..." "I only like you, and I like you the most, bonnarun wizard..." Little lily Well, it seems that you haven''t met bonaran several times, have you? And he always wears a mask. If there is no plot, you haven''t even seen his face It''s a bit false that you say so. I won''t believe it (BB in a low voice) Xie Yu leaned against bonaren''s cold arms and closed his eyes pale: "are you questioning the beauty of my deep sea beauty king? ¡¿ Little Lily: [?? Is beauty enough? ¡¿ Xie Yu: [of course not, baby. I''ve already got to know him through the plot. My current people He has been secretly in love with him for many years. He has been secretly watching his little mermaid in the corner. He doesn''t know yet, but I will let him know one day. ¡¿ Lily: [...] oh ¡¿There are still people. Bonallen''s eyes were slightly stunned. His eyes under his mask flashed gently. His slender white fingers fell on the little mermaid''s face, and slowly wiped away his tears for him. His voice was very light. He didn''t know who he was talking to, "why." "Why do you like me..." I mercilessly refused your call for help. Every time I saw you, I was cold to you. You didn''t even see what I looked like. Why? Why did you Will like me. His cold chin touched Xie Yu''s forehead, his eyes were heavy, and he didn''t know whether he believed him or not. "Ayu, Ayu, how are you?" Itas was the first to react. He tried to pull Xie Yu''s hand, but he was also lifted by bonaren. "What are you going to do!? Where are you going to take him? " Williams gets up difficultly, stares at bonaren who holds Xie Yu up and says, "put him down!" Bonalun picked up ah Yu and looked down at him. His eyes were very cold. "This man, I took him away." Williams''s lungs almost burst. He staggered up and tried to reach out to touch Ayu, but his heart was weak. His witchcraft was nothing compared with bonaron. "Let him go, you let him go!" Itas''s pupils constricted and he yelled to the people on the boat, "come out, all come out, catch him, get him for me --" bonaren slowly crooked his lips, gave him a cold smile, and disappeared in the blue sea with Ayu in his arms. The people on the boat poured out, but they didn''t see anything. There was only one Williams on the deck who had never seen him on board. They thought the Prince wanted them to catch him, so they immediately went forward and caught him. Bonoren just made a big move. He threw Williams so hard that he could not move. He had to be caught by the people on the ship. Chapter 203 On the other side, deep in the sea. Bonalen took Xie Yu home. In fact, many people will come to his home, but few will stay overnight here. Xie Yu is the first one. When he brought him back, Xie Yu was in a coma all the time. Bonalun tried his best, but he didn''t wake up. Bonallen looked at the sleeping face and didn''t know what to do with Xie Yu. Sometimes he would look at his white neck and think that it''s right to strangle him now, or when he has a greater influence on himself, he will not be able to kill him completely. It''s only going to be more troublesome at that time. His reaction on the ship has been very different from the usual, and Williams has seen it. Williams can''t deal with him now. When he comes back, he will understand that he is different from the mermaid. This mermaid is his weakness. Bonaran didn''t want to be weak, and he didn''t want his mood to fluctuate because of such a weak creature. It''s going to be bad for him. Under the light of the light of the night pearl, the water waves surge. The wizard''s black robe fluttered in the water. He looked down at the beautiful white face and slowly extended his hand. His fingertips fell on the mermaid''s white neck. The mermaid''s skin was very tender and smooth, and his hand felt very good. Bonalen''s hand suddenly stopped, and a little hesitation flashed in his heart. Just as he hesitated, the little mermaid who had been sleeping for many days on the bed slowly opened his eyes. His golden eyes were clean and clear. At the moment when he saw his action, the pain of destroying heaven and earth suddenly rose in his eyes, which made bonalen''s eyes tremble. "Bonaren The wizard. " The little mermaid said hoarsely. Bonalun seemed to get an electric shock, and suddenly took back the hand that fell on Xie Yu''s neck. He said, "you''re awake." Xie Yu was lying upright on the bed, his body was a little stiff. His golden eyes fell on bonalen''s hand, and his voice was hard, "you just How can I be here? " Bonaran has been looking in the other direction, from the moment he woke up to look at each other, he did not turn his head to look at him, "you fainted, I brought you back." The little mermaid frowned slightly. He got up slowly and sat up with his tail in both hands to look at the surrounding environment How did you take me home? How long did I sleep? What about the wizard Williams and his Royal Highness the prince? " Bonaran wanted to turn his head to look at him, but he held back. He looked up at the night pearl in a corner of the room and said, "not long." The little mermaid was silent with her tail in her arms. He couldn''t hear anything all the time. He had just done something bad. There was a little panic in bonaran''s heart. He turned to look at the little mermaid on the bed and saw the full and white pearls under him. The black robed wizard was at a loss. He came forward and said in a low voice, "what are you crying for? It''s nothing..." He said so, but in his heart, he was laughing at his self deception. He had just started to strangle him, but he said nothing. Bonaren, you''re more and more likely to lie with your eyes open. The little mermaid hung her head, and her ice blue hair hung half hidden. From time to time, there were tears in his eyes, and after a long time, he whispered, "..." My royal highness and I have only met the human twice, and he has saved me... " Chapter 204 Bonaren stood upright in front of his bed with his pupils shrinking, not knowing what to say. "He, I was injured before, because the big fish you saw that day was injured, and then escaped to the shore." The little mermaid kept her head down. Big white and full pearls fell from his cheek. He held the shining tail in his hands and explained incoherently, "people are catching me and trying to catch me and sell me. He gave me medicine and he wants to help me." Bonaren clenched his hands in pain. He thought it was enough pain, but Xie Yu''s next sentence almost made him unable to breathe. "No one wants to help me, only he does." The little mermaid sobbed, "I just want to repay him. I didn''t think of anything else. Really, don''t get me wrong." No one is willing to help me, only he. Bonaran felt as if a big knife had fallen straight down, killing him so badly that he couldn''t breathe. "Wizard bonaren, don''t you get me wrong, OK?" All of a sudden, the little mermaid, who had been lowering her head, raised her head and said to him with tears on her face. when he was young, he raised his eyes and said, "I can''t help but cry." The little mermaid seemed to smile, but the smile on her face was so bitter that bonaren felt that her heart was bitter. It seems that there is a bitter taste spreading in the body, like poison, which will soon spread to the whole body. Why, why? Didn''t he say no misunderstanding? Why would it still be like this? The little mermaid''s face was not dry, and there were crystal tears hanging from his chin that had not yet turned into pearls. He slowly reached out his hand and gently grasped bonaren''s black sleeve. His voice was very low and low, with a sense of depression and trembling, "thank you for bringing me back to the deep sea." Bonaren closed his eyes and was about to speak, but he heard the next word of the little mermaid. The mermaid who was holding his sleeve chuckled. At the moment, his scarlet tear mole was very dazzling, as if he were a sea demon who would bewitch people. She directly took away his soul. "Excuse me, what do you want for payment?" Almost unconscious, bonaren held out his slender hand. His hand fell on the mermaid''s red and full lips, and his eyes were deep. "What can you give me?" The mermaid''s action was stiff, and the smile on his face was also stiff. His lips dropped slightly, and his long eyelashes hung down and said, "mate with me." Lily: [! ¡¿Is it so explicit? Xie Yu didn''t pay attention to little lily. Instead, he gently flashed his long eyelashes. He raised his eyes to the wizard in black in front of him and showed the most brilliant smile. His face was still with tears. The tip of his nose and eyes were red. There was a kind of The strange beauty of decay. Like a ripe fruit, when it is about to rot, it gives off its most rich aroma. ¡°¡­¡­ Good Bonnarun was slightly stiff, and his fingers on his chin trembled slightly. After a long time, he took back his hand, lowered his eyes to the beautiful silver fish tail, and said in a deep voice. Good. After you get it, you won''t be thinking about it, will you? At that time, it should be able to - kill directly. Chapter 205 Xie Yu: [minor system? Are you in the underage system? ¡¿ Lily: [...] You said:) Xie Yu: [it''s going to be 18. It''s forbidden. I''ll fight horses consciously. ¡¿ Lily: [OK ~] I just need to keep smiling, right? ¡­¡­ sure enough, after eight hours of using the system, they still had enough time to do it again. He had tears in the corner of his eyes, delicate blue and purple marks on his white skin, and his ice blue hair was in a mess. It seems that the war is very fierce. Smile jpg. as soon as the system is turned on, Xie Yu hears a lot of Ding Ding Ding. [Ding bonalen''s popularity + 5, current total favoritism: 99.] [Ding bonalen''s liking degree - 5, current total favoritism: 94.] [Ding bonalen''s liking degree - 10, current total favoritism: 84.] I don''t know how long it took to add and subtract back and forth. After ringing for a long time, the system finally stopped. [Ding - bonalun''s liking degree + 30, current total liking degree: 98.] Xie Yu slowly hooked the corner of his lips, gently licked his lips, turned over and looked out of the dark window. He deep-sea Yan Wang''s body, can someone not greedy? Bonalen has disappeared, and Xie Yu is not worried. He lies down comfortably. This is his home. He will come back sooner or later. ¡­¡­ When bonaren returned to his home again, he was in a strange and strange mood. He hoped that the mermaid was still there, and that he was no longer there. The touch of the tail and the taste of his body seemed to be better than he had imagined. After struggling for a long time, he left his home and gave him a chance to escape. He should know that. He wanted to kill him. If you''re smarter, you should run. It was the first time bonaran had done this. He stood in front of the door and thought about last night. His face was a little hot under his mask. White and tender skin, the cry of forbearance, the tears on the face, and Red tear mole and white tail. Bonaren closed his eyes, flung the door open and went in. As soon as he entered the door, he saw the white tail that had just occupied his brain. The tail lay motionless on the bed, lifeless, as if dead. Bonnaren''s pupils are converging. This is the first time he has done this kind of thing. Although he was not very gentle last night, he didn''t kill people directly, did he? He walked quickly to the bed and looked at the little mermaid lying on her side dying. Her heart was about to stop beating. How impossible! He is so fragile, so weak, he will faint when he is hit, how can he bear those "Ah Yu." Bonaran raised his hand. His slender fingers trembled slightly. He wanted to feel his nose, but just as he reached out to touch him, the mermaid on the bed suddenly opened his eyes. Bonnarun was paralyzed. It''s fear. That''s fear. The thing in the little mermaid''s eyes is fear! He''s afraid! He''s afraid of him. Bonaren felt cold. "Naboran! Don''t kill me! Please don''t kill me Chapter 206 The little mermaid''s eyes were full of horror. His white face was slightly wrinkled. His thin body shrank back and trembled slightly I''m sorry. " Bonaren stretched out his hand and touched his soft hair slowly. His voice was hard I''m not going to kill you. " The little mermaid didn''t know whether he believed it or not. His body was still shaking very badly. Bonaren retreated slowly, drawing some distance from him, and whispered, "you Do you want to go? " Xie Yu shrunk his head and was full of fear. His white slender fingers curled up slightly, and his beautiful silver fishtail also shrank quietly: "I won''t go, I really won''t go, I won''t run away, don''t kill me..." His voice was clearly trembling, as if he were terrified. Bonaren thought of what he had said last night, as if in a cold pool. He closed his eyes gently and asked in a low voice, "that''s what you like?" Last night, he kept holding on to the little mermaid and told him not to run. He didn''t mean to scare him, but it was obvious that the little mermaid was scared. His body trembled violently. The blue and purple marks on his white neck were very ferocious. The little mermaid''s eyes trembled, and slowly came to grasp his arm. Bonaren looked down at him, at his masterpiece, and suddenly had a very strange idea. What I had thought for a long time was suddenly overturned. Or leave him. Not to kill or let him go. Keep him at home all the time, keep him at his side and hide, so that no one knows? "I I like it. " Xie Yu seemed to have exhausted all his strength and held his arm tightly. His white arm was very cold, and his tone was weak and trembling. After stopping, people could not distinguish the truth from the false. "I like the wizard bonaren." "Ah..." Bonaran slowly raised his lips. He bent down slightly, looked at the pale little mermaid in front of him, and said in a low voice, "is that right? Then prove it to me. " With that, his white fingers caught the young man''s white chin and dropped a cold kiss on his lips. The little mermaid trembled a little, her voice trembled and said, "how can I prove it?" "Stay." Bonaran slowly drew back his hand, looked at the beautiful face and whispered, "always -" "stay with me." The little mermaid was at a loss for a moment. His golden hair floated in the water, and his beautiful long eyelashes drooped gently May I go to wizard Williams first? " Bonalen''s eyes suddenly changed. "I still owe him some scales." The little mermaid said pale, "give him the scales and I''ll come back. I''ll stay with you all the time, OK?" "No way." Bonaren said in a cold voice, with a calm face. He has been wearing a mask. Although Xie Yu can''t see his expression at all, he still makes a look of fear. His hand, which landed on bonaran''s arm, slipped gently. "But I promised him I promised to give him the scales. He saved my life, and I should repay him. " When it comes to reward, bonaren is even more angry. It''s uncontrollable anger. His eyes suddenly changed. What''s the reward? Almost for a moment, he took out his hand and clasped Xie Yu''s neck, "will you repay him as well as me?" Chapter 207 There was a trace of madness in his eyes, and anger and jealousy almost drowned him. In return? A little mermaid who has nothing but beauty, what can repay others? "Say it! Will you repay him and them as well as I do? " Said the black wizard, looking at him with his fingers tightened. He really can''t imagine, can''t imagine this little mermaid under other people''s body, whether he will cry and beg for mercy under other people''s body, whether he will also entangle others with that beautiful tail The more he thought about it, the more his eyes became red. He looked at the beautiful little mermaid in front of him and felt more and more that his emotions could not be controlled. Xie Yu''s fingers lifted slightly, a trace of pain flashed in his eyes, and he raised his head hard. "No, it won''t..." On the surface, he was pitiful, but he had scolded the wizard a hundred times. Is this man a pervert! Although they are beautiful and live well, they want to strangle people when they get out of bed. Xiaobaihe: [0.0, do you want to change the target? ¡¿ Xie Yu: [no, I like teaching scum to be a man. ¡¿ Lily: [...] Well, in fact, if you really don''t like it, we can skip to the next plane. After all, you failed every day before ¡¿ Xie Yu: [? ¡¿ Lily: [sorry. ¡¿ the main reason why Xie Yu didn''t want to leave like this was because he had so many good feelings. Bonalen had fallen in love with him for a long time. Although he did not know that he had fallen in love with him, Xie Yu would let him know. If you don''t abuse bonaren, he will be pinched once. In fact, bonalun didn''t lay too heavy a hand, but Xie Yu closed his eyes slowly. What if he didn''t lay too heavy a hand? He''s a weak little mermaid now. The little mermaid under the wizard trembled her eyelashes and slowly closed her eyes. Bonaron''s face changed and her heart suddenly panicked. He suddenly released his hand and hugged Xie Yu''s thin body, "ah Yu, what''s wrong with you?" Xie Yu closed his eyes and sighed softly. What''s wrong with you? You mean to ask!? Do you have the face to ask? You didn''t pinch it yet. "Are you OK, Ayu, you''re OK, aren''t you?" Bonaren reached out and touched his still beating pulse. He was slightly relieved. Xie Yu closed his eyes and said nothing, only slightly undulating chest can prove that he is alive now. "I''m sorry, I won''t do that again." Bonaren held him in his arms, his cold chin against his forehead, and in a low voice, with a hoarse voice, "as long as you don''t run, as long as you stay with me, I won''t do this to you." Xie Yu leaned against his arms and gave a pale smile. His eyes opened slowly and said weakly Yesterday, you didn''t say you wanted me to stay with you. " Bonalun suddenly changed his face, "ah Yu!" He didn''t say it. Because he wanted to kill him yesterday. ¡°¡­¡­ Wizard, why do you want to keep me The little mermaid looked pale, lowered her eyelashes, and whispered, "before you, you didn''t like me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The person who held him didn''t speak all the time. Xie Yu''s ears only had his shallow breath. "You brought me back from the shore, and I have..." Speaking of this, he did not dare to continue. I''ve paid you back. Chapter 208 Bonaran knows, he wants to say that. "You just said, didn''t you stop running?" Bonalun closed his eyes slightly, his slender hand fell on Xie Yu''s neck again, and his low voice was cold. He has been living in the deep sea, has no friends, the sea creatures come to him, most of them ask for him. Bonaren has little experience with people. He wanted to keep the mermaid in his arms, but he didn''t know how to say it, so he could only use this way. Because he knew that the little mermaid would be afraid and would stay with him. Xie Yu: This person has no brain and doesn''t speak well. His pale face rubbed down in a hoarse, soft voice. "Do you like me, wizard bonaren?" Bonaren understood what it was like, and most of the creatures in the sea came to him for the damned love. So he''s always on the alert for this kind of thing. The man around him was silent and did not speak. Xie Yu did not urge him. He leaned on his arms and waited quietly. No matter whether he likes it or not, Xie Yu can live happily. If he can understand that he already likes him, that''s good. Xie Yu will teach him how to like someone for a short time. If he doesn''t understand, then Every day, I can live a life in a golden circle. Anyway, whether he likes it or not, he won''t stay with bonaran for long. After all, his highness itas and wizard Williams won''t leave him alone. ¡°¡­¡­ Maybe. " Bonalen finally opened his mouth. He lowered his eyes and gently brushed Xie Yu''s smooth neck with his long white hand. "So, don''t run." Maybe? Xie Yu is not very satisfied with this answer. His eyes sank, and his breath sank. He gave a slight smile, as if to laugh at himself, "I have imagined countless times that you will respond to me, wizard." Bonaren''s heart beat for a moment. He felt his whole body was cold. He could only quickly surround the little mermaid in his arms, hoping to draw some warmth from him. But the little mermaid''s body is also cold, and even his breath is cold. Even if he looked at him, even if he could not see his eyes full of fear, he could feel the coolness and the pain in his heart. "But I didn''t expect that on this day when you responded to me, I would Sorry. " Xie Yu gently lowered his eyes and his voice was very low. "Why." Bonaran pulled him apart and was facing his golden eyes. His eyes were red and he asked, "why do you like me, why do you come to me, why You will be sad. " "Don''t the wizard understand?" The skin of the mermaid is very delicate. Bonaren just tugged at it, and a red mark appeared on Xie Yu''s arm. But he didn''t even look at the red mark. He slowly raised his eyes and looked at bonalen The wizard tried to kill me yesterday, and just now. " "You said you might like me, but you didn''t respect me at all. I just wanted to repay the wizard Williams for saving his life. I didn''t say that I couldn''t come back..." Chapter 209 "Shut up Bonalun seems to be infuriated. He grabs Xie Yu''s chin and says, "like me?" Xie Yu suddenly stopped talking. "Who are you cheating on?" Bonaren suddenly approached him, and said in a sinister tone, "you don''t even know what I look like. How could you like me?" Xie Yu''s eyes were red, and his eyes dropped abruptly. Bonalen seemed not enough. He squeezed Xie Yu''s chin and leaned forward. The cold breath fell on his face, and his voice dropped a few degrees. "What do you want from me? One leg? It''s a pair of legs that can walk on land and be with that human, isn''t it? " Xie Yu seemed to be afraid. He trembled violently and said, "no, no, no, I don''t want any legs. I just like you..." "I love you." Suddenly, he stopped slightly, raised his eyes to bonaren''s cold black mask, and said in a serious voice. Bonaran''s eyes flashed, and his hand holding his chin relaxed slightly. "What did you come here for? If you remember correctly, you are the fish you met at my door, aren''t you And when he came to his house, his tail had been injured and smeared with human medicine. Before that, he had seen the human prince, right? Bonaren squinted slightly. "I was, I just wanted to see you!" Xie Yu immediately interrupted him. "You knocked on the door." Bonaren loosened his chin and his eyes were cold. "What kind of deal did you want to make with me?" ¡°¡­¡­ I, I think... " Xie Yu lowered his head and didn''t see him for a moment. He seemed very guilty. He bit his lip and stammered and said that he had thought of a good saying when he came to find him, "my tail is injured, so I want to take it as an excuse to see you." Bonaren looked at him coldly with his head down, and then he gave a somber smile. "Is that right?" His hand was hooked up again. Xie Yu shrunk back, which was a very obvious resistance. His movements chilled bonaren''s eyes. "Like me so much?" Bonaren chuckled. His resistance seemed to irritate him. He couldn''t control his emotions. His action was urgent and fast. "Then stay with me all the time, so I won''t kill you. " By the time of the last sentence, bonaren''s deep voice was already tinged with a low lust. He dropped his eyes and kissed the little mermaid''s clavicle, but he was pushed back. "I Let me go and repay the wizard Williams and give him the scales. I will come back. " Xie Yu''s eyes were slightly red. He shrank back and said with fear in his eyes. Bonaran directly covered his eyes with his hand, and his cold lips came up. He was biting and raging, and soon there was blood in his mouth. When Xie Yu felt that he was about to breathe, bonalen released him. His slender hand fell on Xie Yu''s white earlobe and said to the little mermaid with unstable breath, "don''t look at me like this." Xie Yu was covered with his eyes, his body was obviously stiff for a while, and he didn''t speak. "Look at me the way you met me at the coral that day." The voice of evil once sounded in my ears. Bonaren thought of the silver tailed Mermaid among the corals that day, the bright smile on his face, and his bright eyes Chapter 210 That''s not the truth. It shouldn''t be like this. He shouldn''t look at him with such eyes. These eyes are full of fear and fear. It''s not like this Xie Yu did not speak. Bonaran felt his palm warm, and soon white pearls rolled out of it. His heart hurt, but still did not take back his hand, still covered his eyes. If you let go, it''s over. If he let go, his heart might hurt even more. "You and Williams..." Bonalen covered Xie Yu''s eyes, lowered his head and took a Fierce bite on his white clavicle. The warmth in the palm of his hand suddenly surged out. He closed his eyes, gritted his teeth and asked, "did he touch you?" Xie Yu was bitten in pain. He raised his arm and cried. His voice was low and small. "No, it''s just you. I''m only with the people I like..." Bonaren looked down at him and snorted coldly. He didn''t know if he believed it. Xie Yu felt that his actions were more and more out of line, so he called out with no emotion: "18. No automatic shielding. ¡¿ Lily: [...] I know. Live with a smile jpg.] In the next few days, bonalun still didn''t believe that Xie Yu liked him, and Xie Yu didn''t have any meaning to explain. So, he really lived a life of drunkenness besides eating and sleeping. A month later, bonaren seemed to be more gentle and less fierce to him, but he still didn''t want to let him go to repay Williams. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t mean it. Xie Yu has it. Whenever bonaren was in a better mood and was more gentle with him, Xie Yu would say something to repay Williams. It was a great pleasure to add obstacles to bonalen every day. Lily is very worried. Sometimes she even doubts whether the host has some unspeakable hobby, such as 18. Ban? But this is a question that it dares not ask. Although this can not be asked, but about the task of the small Lily or dare. On this day, xiaobaihe opened the system again half an hour later. Sure enough, Xie Yu was lying comfortably. Although he didn''t seem to have much strength, little lily thought he was very happy, so he said! ¡¿ as expected, Xie Yu was in a good mood, and his tone became softer: [...] xiaobaihe: [ The popularity has not increased for a month! ¡¿ Xie Yu: [um ~] xiaobaihe is a little confused: [don''t you take any measures? ¡¿ Xie Yu: [what''s the hurry, honey? Every day there are handsome guys to watch and do, isn''t this a good day? Life is about enjoyment. ¡¿ Lily: [...] ¡¿Confused but not to say, you seem to be the one made? "Ah Yu." Bonalun came over and surrounded him. He still didn''t show Xie Yu his face, "do you want anything?" Xie Yu was held in his arms and hummed, "I want to repay the wizard Williams." Bonaran stiffened for a moment, kissing him gently on the cheek as if he hadn''t heard anything, and whispered, "wouldn''t you say something nice?" Xie Yu hooked his lips and said, "I love you." He closed his eyes, vaguely hugged his arm and went to sleep in a comfortable position. Bonaran''s eyes sank a little, and he gently opened his hair and whispered, "OK, so That''s it. " Chapter 211 Half a month later, there was still no change in his liking, and Xie Yu didn''t look worried. Lily couldn''t help it: [the host is big, and the degree of affection has not moved for a long time. You''d better think of a way. Haven''t you enjoyed it enough? ¡¿ Xie Yu turned over lazily on the bed without lifting his eyelids: [no, enjoyment is never enough. ¡¿ xiaobaihe: [please, think of a way. ¡¿ Xie Yu still didn''t raise his eyes. He lay quietly on the big bed: [what''s the hurry? I have said that my highness itas and wizard Williams won''t leave me alone. ¡¿ Little Lily: [but when can they take care of you! How long has it been? Nothing happened. ¡¿ Xie Yu gave a low smile: "it''s already started. ¡¿ Little Lily: [ah? But they didn''t even show their faces ¡¿ Xie Yu finally sat up wrapped in a blanket. In fact, it doesn''t matter what he wrapped in the sea, but he took the blanket casually when bonaran asked him to pick up a gift. For the future, Xie Yu decided to cherish the blanket. Xie Yu took a look at the calm sea floor outside the window: "haven''t you noticed that we seldom have activities that are not suitable for children recently? How long have you not shielded yourself? Do you remember? ¡¿ Little Lily: [of course I remember! I''m the system! There are three days, sixteen hours and twenty-four minutes! ¡¿ Xie Yu nodded gently. Bonaran liked him so much that he had to hold him several times a day a while ago. Recently, the frequency has decreased significantly, as if he was very busy There''s something wrong. Lily thought quickly: "I know!! He didn''t come back for such a long time, is it because the targets of the second strategy have been found! That''s why he didn''t come back! ¡¿ Xie Yu is very pleased: [baby, I think you seem to be smarter recently ~] xiaobaihe: [hee hee] As expected, Xie Yu did not expect that Williams did find it. He stayed on land for more than a month, and itas locked him up just to make him believe in something incredible. As if by a glance, itas''s words all worked on land, even to the exact time when the flowers in the garden behind the palace would bloom. Itas said that he was a reborn man. In his last life, bonaran killed Ayu and took away Ayu''s Mermaid heart. "I said, give ah Yu back to me!" Although his body has been seriously injured, Williams still did not relax. He looked at the black robed wizard in front of him fiercely. "Don''t you want the heart of mermaid? I''ll give you one and give him back to me!" "Mermaid''s heart?" Bonaren also suffered a little injury. Somehow, Williams seemed to suddenly become strong and strong. He looked at Williams and gave a contemptuous smile, "I don''t lack that thing more than you do." "What do you want ah Yu to do?" Williams was staring at him, almost bleeding in his eyes. "Or did you kill him?" At the thought of this, Williams held his hand tightly, no, no, Ayu, he won''t die. He can still feel his breath. He''s not dead. Not dead yet. "Yes, so what?" Bonaran looked down at him with disgust in his eyes. Chapter 212 Williams nearly coughed and bled. He clenched his hands tightly, looked at him with red eyes and gnashed his teeth and said, "no way! He''s not dead! What have you done to him! " Bonaran''s eyes were cold. "It killed me." Williams is going to fight him subconsciously, but his witchcraft is not as good as bonaran. How can he fight him. As soon as he came forward, he was caught by bonaren with his collar before his sharp weapon was approached. "You..." Williams seemed to want to scold him, but he stopped half way and closed his eyes and said, "can you give him back to me? As long as you are willing to give him back to me, I can give you anything. You can choose my things at will, and I can give you all you want." Williams has never made such a concession, never. Bonaren held his collar and looked at him. He looked at Williams''s beautiful face, narrowed his eyes slowly, and in his deep sweet voice there was a faint smile. "Don''t dream. You''ll think he''s dead." Williams raised his eyes abruptly, and almost screamed, "you have everything. You can have whatever you want. I don''t know what you want him to do!" At first, when itas said he killed Ayu in his last life, Williams didn''t believe it. Mermaid''s heart can make people get immortality, but as a wizard, there are so many things that they can get immortality. They seldom do this kind of thing and seldom take human life. He really did not understand why the powerful bonaran aimed at a little mermaid. Didn''t he always disdain to deal with such weak creatures? Bonaren''s face was slightly heavy under his mask, his eyes drooped, and he was in a trance. Yes, he has everything. What do you want that mermaid to do? "You talk, what do you want? I have a few mermaid''s hearts. They were given to me voluntarily by Mermaid before. If you want something that I don''t have, I can find it for you, as long as you are willing to let him go." Williams was holding the collar and letting the blood flow out of his mouth. He looked at bonaran in front of him and gave a smile. "A weak Mermaid, I''ll do it for you. There''s no more valuable business in the world." Williams is right. He used to dislike bonalen, but now he has to do things for him. He has face and inside. What else does he want? "What''s more, it can guarantee that we will never trouble you again. Our well water will not offend the river." Williams added. He was calm on the surface, but very flustered in his heart. He and bonaren have been enemies for so many years. Of course, he knows what kind of person he is. But when he tried to see the past life of itas, he found that he could not understand the enemy more and more. He was never a killer. What''s his problem with Ayu? "You talk!" The more he didn''t speak, the more panicked Williams felt. "Your proposal It''s very exciting. " Finally, bonaran slowly released his hand and put him down, half of the mask under the thin red lips slowly hook up, "but I want to give him to you, impossible." "Why?" Williams blurted out. Bonaran dropped his eyes, and his eyes flickered. He fell in love with the mermaid. Chapter 213 Williams felt that he should not have wasted so much time talking to him. This man is completely barren of oil and salt. His teeth itched with anger, and his hands clenched tightly, there was nothing he could do. I can''t beat it again. I can''t give up such a big step. "Why?" Williams asked again, "what''s the point of keeping him around? What do you want him to do and what do you want him to do?" - meaningful, of course. He fell in love with the mermaid. Of course, to keep him around, he could only be his. But of course he won''t tell Williams that. How can he tell the man who has been treating him as his nemesis and has ulterior motives towards ah Yu? "What''s your business?" Bonaren gave him a faint look, dropped his eyes, patted his sleeve, and before Williams got angry, he said, "I have a proposal, too. Would you like to hear it?" Williams''s teeth trembled and his mouth was full of blood. He didn''t want to listen at all, but what could he do if he didn''t listen? If you don''t listen, will bonaren let him go today? No. He even killed a weak mermaid who had no injustice or hatred against him, let alone his mortal enemy. Williams stares at him coldly. "When he''s dead, I''ll get you a mermaid tail that''s more beautiful than him." Bonalen did not care about his attitude, he said lightly. Williams chest blood surge, just want to hold the hand of the knife stabbed him, he gently closed his eyes, "I ask you again, what in the end you will do to him." "I just said it''s none of your business." Bonaran''s eyelids jumped for a moment, and he looked at Williams''s angry face. He thought, this man has lived with Ayu for so long, and he is so popular at ordinary times. Now he is willing to give his treasures to Ayu Are they really nothing? Did he really not touch Ayu? "You --" Williams just called, and was interrupted by the black wizard in front of him. He suddenly looked at him and asked, "have you touched him?" Williams frowned suddenly. He didn''t remember what he meant by "touched". Bonaren must have looked at him and licked his lips dangerously. If he had touched him, he would have seen him crying for mercy Then he killed him. He can only see that for himself. "What have you touched or not touched? If you live together, how can you not touch it!? Sometimes I put the medicine on his tail. What''s wrong? If you touch him with me, it''s dirty. Don''t you want his Mermaid heart? " Williams only thought of this possibility. He pursed his lips and said, "that''s great. Give him back to me and find a clean Mermaid heart." Bonaran''s eyes darkened. Although he was still cold, Williams felt that he was seen strangely. "Why, what''s the matter..." He retreated, still with blood on his body, and a large area of red had been diffused in the surrounding sea water. "What I just said is still valid. I can get what you want for you, and I will not trouble you in the future. As long as you release Ayu, we will return to the bridge and return to the road." Bonaren lowered his eyes and looked around at the Sea red with blood. He sniffed and said, "what I just said is also effective." Chapter 214 "If you don''t talk about him again, I''ll find you a nice tail." Bonaran approached slowly, with a dangerous smile in his mouth, "if you continue to pester like this..." Bonaren gently raised his hand. Williams shrank in an instant and abruptly retreated. "What if I continue to entangle?"!? Can you still kill me? " The bottom of the sea was calm. In the distance, colorful fish swam around in groups. Because they were so small, they were swallowed by the big fish that suddenly woke up under the coral before they even had time to react. Williams looked at bonaron, who was close to him little by little, and his body was cold. Bonaron''s eyes were too cold, as if he would really kill him. "Yes, if you keep pestering, I will kill you." Bonaren looked at his frightened face, and suddenly stepped back with disdain and said faintly. Williams''s hair stood up and he shook uncontrollably. No matter how he used to get into trouble with bonaren, rob his business and rob his prey, but this is really the first time. It''s the first time that bonaren looks at him in this way. It was really cold, there was no anger in my eyes, but the slight murderous spirit was more terrible than anger. Williams''s breath tightened, he stepped back two steps, his figure was a little unsteady. No, he can''t die. Who will save ah Yu when he is dead. "Have you thought it out?" Bonaren turned to look at the red coral not far away, and his eyes flashed slightly. He remembered how he looked in the coral when he saw Ayu for the second time. The red coral and the white tail were very beautiful. ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, yes. " Williams looked at him warily and said cautiously, "but can I ask you a question?" Bonaran didn''t mean to answer his question. He turned his head, gave him a light glance and said carelessly, "find the tail and I''ll send it to your house." I''m not going to answer him. Williams closed his eyes and knew it was useless to ask. He still has to go back, to land. Itas seems to know a lot, have a lot of money, and find a lot of things to promote him. He has to go back to promote quickly to save him before bonalun kills Ayu. Bonaren did not want to talk to him any more. He swam directly to the red coral. Then he bent down slowly, lifted a large piece of red coral and carried it back. Williams''s eyes are wide open. What''s he doing back with so many corals!? This bonaren, why is he more and more unable to understand? Just as Williams was in a daze, a black tailed Mermaid came not far away. The black tailed mermaid''s face was anxious, "wizard! Williams wizard! What''s the matter with you? " Williams was helped by him, endured the pain and said, "well, take me ashore." "On shore!"!? What are you doing ashore with such a heavy injury The black tailed Mermaid glared, "if you go ashore like this, there will be an accident. What''s the matter? Where did you go some time ago? Ah Yu, is he still ashore? Do you want to go ashore to find him?" The black tailed mermaid was surprised. Did ah Yu not want to come back when he went to the shore and didn''t want to give Williams the scales? Chapter 215 "No, he is no longer on shore." Williams''s wound was even more painful. He gritted his teeth, grabbed the black tailed mermaid''s arm and said, "send me ashore. That''s what I want in return. Send me ashore safely today, and you''ll be free." Williams and Xie Yu disappeared for several decades. After all, they were all people under the same roof. Naturally, the black tailed mermaid was worried. He held Williams'' arm and took him upstream. He asked anxiously, "since ah Yu is no longer on the shore, why do you want to go ashore like this?" Only when it comes to beautiful scales can Williams rush forward like this. "Ah Yu was taken away." Williams looked up at his wound and said, "I don''t care if it''s bleeding." "What!? He, how could he be taken away!? Who took him? The human prince said, "is that him or something else?" The black tailed mermaid was shocked. "Did you see that he was beautiful, so you took him away? Mermaids are dangerous on land Many humans on land can trade mermaids. "No Williams almost fainted from the pain. He put out his hand and pinched himself hard. He tried to sober himself up and said, "you know the man who took him." The black tailed mermaid''s eyebrows jumped. "Bonaren." Said Williams bitterly. The black tailed mermaid''s face turned white in an instant. "Wizard bonaron!? Why did he do it? " "It''s because I don''t know why he did it that I''m worried!" Williams was so angry that he cried out, "he might kill ah Yu." The mermaid swung. "How could it be Did Ayu offend him The black tailed mermaid was shocked. "Even if you know that ah Yu likes him, you won''t kill him. He Ah Yu didn''t pester him. We were fine when we were talking in the coral Bush that day... " "What do you say?" Williams suddenly turned to look at him, his heart thumping, as if caught something, "what coral bush!? What color coral clump? " The black tailed mermaid was grabbed by his arm, slightly stunned for a while, then he tilted his head and thought, "red." It''s red. Red! Williams doesn''t continue to rush upstream. He stops and gasps. It''s red! So it is. So it is As the leader of the wizard family in the sea, bonaren is the most sought after man since childhood. He has always been a model for all the witches in the sea. Sorcery is the best thing in the world, and he never likes to play. He never likes to love someone. It seems that in his life, as long as interests are concerned, there is only sorcery. He would never have seen coral before, but when he just left, he moved so much back, and he was careful not to break it "Wizard, wizard, what''s the matter with you? Red coral, what''s the problem Asked the black tailed Mermaid, frowning. "Ah Yu talked to him in the red coral that day and told bonaran that he liked him, didn''t he?" Williams whispered in a strange tone. ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, yes The black tailed Mermaid lowered her head and said, "I wanted him to tell you. I''m sorry." Chapter 216 The thought of the little mermaid on the boat that day, and the mindless words of bonaren, made Williams understand all at once. What I couldn''t figure out was figured out in a flash. In front of the fog, finally dispersed. For the son of heaven, who only has interests and witchcraft in his life, he likes a weak Mermaid. Of course, he can''t tell others casually. Williams suddenly understood, understood why the reincarnation in the last life bonaron why always ashore, always in the mermaid and Prince intimate time in the corner to see them. When he spent his time on land, he thought bonaran was just testing the results. Now he wants to "Send me ashore quickly." Williams immediately turned cold. Bonaron was a man of uncertain mind. He had loved Mermaid in his last life, but he killed him and took away mermaid''s heart. This is a madman Who knows if he will do the same terrible thing in his life. Williams used to think that he was not the kind of person who was easily affected by emotion. Even though he realized that he liked Ayu a little, he still didn''t say that he didn''t want the reward for saving his life. He felt heartless. But for now, bonaren is more ruthless. At least, he can''t kill his lover and take out his heart by himself. "Yes..." The black tailed Mermaid pursed his lips, took him up to the sea, and then asked, "Wizard Williams, will you really save Ayu?" "Of course, I will get him back." Williams sank his face and said, "sure." He just needs to go up and improve himself quickly, recover quickly, and then try to let a Yu see the reincarnation mirror where he killed bonalun in his last life. Didn''t bonaren like him? What would happen if Ayu knew that he had died in bonaren''s hands in his last life? You''ll be afraid, you''ll be afraid, you''ll probably hate bonaran. By then Can they still keep ah Yu by their side? ¡­¡­ Williams was soon sent to the sea. Itas''s ship stayed on the sea for several days. He had been staring at the sea, but he could see the rising Williams. "Wizard!" Itas yelled at the rising Williams, "wizard!" "Come on! Go and bring up the wizard He called to the people on the boat. "Yes, your highness!" "Yes -" Williams, covered with blood, was soon taken to the boat. Itas was startled and quickly squatted down beside him and cried: "wizard, wizard, what''s the matter with you? What about Ayu? Is Ayu OK? What''s wrong with him? Didn''t you save him back? " Williams was extremely weak. He opened his mouth and his lips were white. Itas was stunned. He turned back and yelled, "go, go and call the doctor!" Williams caught him with a bloody hand. "It''s a bit complicated." Itas moved, "what''s the matter? Is there a problem, bonaren, that''s so hard to deal with? " Williams nodded slightly, then slowly raised his eyes to look at him, gritted his teeth and said, "it''s not just hard to deal with, he Maybe I fell in love with ah Yu. " Itas squatted in front of him and glared at him. "How could he possibly like ah Yu!? He killed ah Yu in his last life! " Chapter 217 The sky above was very blue. It was sunny and windless. The sun was warm above his head, and itas squatted beside the bloody wizard, feeling as if a bucket of ice water had been poured from head to foot, cold all over. He looked at the bloodstained sorcerer, his eyes straying. How could it be that the wizard might fall in love with Ayu? Didn''t he want the heart of Ayu? Why has nothing changed on land, but so much has changed in the sea? Why? How could that be? Why on earth? Mermaid fell in love with the wizard who killed him, and the wizard also fell in love with the little mermaid who was killed by him in the previous life? Itas is black in front of his eyes. What''s this Bad luck. Williams sank his breath, and the blood on his arm gurgled. He pursed his white and dry lips and let the water and blood flow from his body. His voice was hard and meaningful, "he may I like him in my last life. " Vertigo suddenly came. Itas reached for the board beside him, closed his eyes, breathed unsteadily and said, "for the first time, I feel this boat is so dizzy." Williams did not speak. He had seen their previous lives, and itas really needed time to digest it. "Your Highness, here comes the doctor Your highness! What''s the matter with you? " "It''s OK. I''m ok. Show the wizard..." Said itas, staggering to his feet, holding the board to one side. "Ah, good..." While the doctor was treating Williams, itas stood on the deck and looked at the calm blue sea below. His nose was sour. He bent down slightly and his voice was broken. "Why..." Why is that. He didn''t dislike him in his last life, just because of his childishness. He felt that he was too close to him and didn''t have face. He lost when he loved him too much, so he had been holding back his love and was aloof from him. But when the wizard told him that the mermaid was suffering because of his closeness to others, he could not help it any longer, and immediately ignored others with joy. He was in his heart. But he was still dead. God gave him a chance to be reborn. He wanted to take the initiative to treat him, give him a sense of security, protect him, make up for him, and give him the best in the world But why Why is it like this? How can he Falling in love with the wizard who killed him? "The wizard has told you to take care of him." Behind him came the voice of the servant. Itas closed his eyes, and a tear rolled down his cheek. He raised his hand and wiped it. His voice was very soft, "well, I''ll be right there." The servant didn''t notice anything wrong and stepped back quietly. Itas stood outside for a while, and when he was calmer, he turned to Williams'' room. Williams''s body had been washed and his wounds had been cleaned and bandaged. He lay weakly on the bed with white gauze all over his body. "Here you are." Itas nodded slightly, stood straight in front of his bed and said, "what do you want to say?" "Bonaran loved Ayu in his last life." Williams said faintly, "he told you that Ayu liked you, he often looked at you quietly in the dark, and then he took away Ayu''s heart when you were the sweetest..." "I think he might be jealous." Chapter 218 Itas'' eyelashes quivered. He recalled the past life he saw again with Williams. This time, he looked at it from the perspective of God, and saw a lot more clearly than he had experienced in his last life. When he looked at it, he really felt very strange. Bonaren''s attitude towards the little mermaid was very cold, just like They knew each other, but they were breathing to avoid suspicion. Itas closes his eyes, and the black robed wizard takes away the mermaid''s heart. The picture is repeated in his mind, bonallen, he He was still very calm when he killed. He did not frown when he took the heart of the little mermaid. The more he thought about it, the more ridiculous he felt. He felt that his chest was blocked and his throat seemed to be blocked by something. He couldn''t breathe. "Because he was envious, envious that you were so sweet together, he broke you up with that cruel means, he..." Williams, angry on his face, clenched his hands and whispered. Itas opened his eyes abruptly, and suddenly lost the self-restraint that the prince should have for many years, "no! no, it isn''t! Stop talking! It''s impossible. Bonaran can''t like Ayu at all! If you really like it, how can he do it? How can he hurt him? " Williams was stunned for a moment, gently pursed his white lips, and did not speak. "If you really love someone, even in anger, hate and jealousy, it is absolutely impossible to dig out his heart!" Itas was a little tired. He squatted down and inserted his long fingers into his hair. He said bitterly, "stop talking. He didn''t love Ayu in his last life. If it was love, it was like It''s ridiculous to like and love. " "If you really love someone, how can you be willing to hurt him Itas was a little broken. He squatted on the ground, his head buried low, and his voice trembled. As long as he thought of ah Yu''s sad frown because he was close to others in his last life, he felt heartbroken, not to mention watching him hurt and bleed. If he watched him bleed and hurt, he would probably collapse. Itas sniffed. He just felt sad to think about it, let alone look at it, let alone hurt him. So bonaren didn''t like Ayu at all in his last life. Yes, it is. It must be! He didn''t like Ayu in his last life, so he hurt him. But in this life, he Do you like him? Will his Yu be ok? Is he safe or not? He must be safe. He''ll be fine. Williams''s eyes trembled, and suddenly he thought of the beautiful silver tail of the little mermaid. He closed his eyes gently, yes If you really love a person, how can you be willing to hurt him. Williams looked down at his heart. He touched it and closed his eyes. [Ding - Williams liking degree + 3, current total liking degree: 100.] he doesn''t want that tail, those shiny scales. "He''ll be fine, won''t he?" After a long silence, itas raised his eyes to Williams and asked, "he really likes Ayu. He won''t do anything about Ayu, will he?" Williams''s lips turned white and his eyes flickered. "Wizard, it''s different from ordinary people..." Chapter 219 Itas''s eyes changed slightly, his jaw trembled slightly, "what I mean Williams bit his lip and said in a low voice, "the wizard is an alien in the sea. He looks like a human, but he has small scales on his body, so we are different from human, from other creatures in the sea, and from you." After a slight pause, Williams said in a low voice, "witches have powerful witchcraft. They live longer than most creatures. They are used to life and death. They only look at interests. We have been instilled with ideas since childhood Love and friendship are useless things. Whether they are friends or lovers, they don''t have interests. " Itas turned pale. ¡°¡­¡­ Therefore, whether bonaren loves Ayu or not, he is likely to be hurt Said Williams in a deep voice. Itas''s eyes darkened, but he knew that he could not fall now. You can fall at any time, but you can''t do it now. ¡°¡­¡­ What should I do? " Although itas had managed to stabilize himself, he was still in a mess. "What should I do..." Since the day of his rebirth, he has been accumulating money and searching for people who may know the secrets of the sea. He bought a few mermaids at a high price in the market, but none of them knew about ah Yu. There''s no way. It''s getting closer and closer to the time when he first met Ayu. Itas can only make preparations, looking for someone who can compete with Haiwu, while waiting for his little mermaid in the place where he first met Ayu He didn''t want to push Ayu too hard, so he put him back into the sea. He thought it was ok, he thought it was ok Itas felt almost suffocated. If he did it again, he would not let him go back. No matter how reluctant he was to stay on land, he would not let him go back to the sea, to such a dangerous place. "You can only trust me now." Said Williams in a low voice. Itas raised his eyes and looked at him. Yes, he could only trust the man in front of him. Although he has found many witches on the land these years and bought many treasures from them, such as those who can improve witchcraft, such as the samsara realm where everyone can see the past life, they are all land witches, and they can''t go to the sea at all. The wizard in the sea is deep in the sea all the year round. The only one he knows is this Williams wizard. He had no one else to ask for except Williams. ¡°¡­¡­ I can give you anything you want, wizard Williams. I can give you a lot of money, a lot of money, all my money. " At this point, itas pauses a little, thinking of what the land witches have said to him. Everything in the world can be used as a reward for witches, money, power, life. "I can give you my life, too." Itas raised his eyes and said firmly. "I don''t want anything." A twinkle of pain flashed in Williams''s eyes. He twisted his eyebrow and said bitterly, "I have the same purpose as you. I just want to rescue Ayu." "Bonalun is a well-known heartless man. Even if he likes Ayu now, he will..." He closed his eyes and continued, "it''s dangerous for Ayu to stay with him." Itas''s eyes flashed. He wanted to ask something, but suddenly he closed his mouth. He pursed his lips and asked, "what can I do for you?" Chapter 220 Williams looked up at him. ¡­¡­ A day later, a large number of goods and materials came from neighboring countries. Williams can''t wait for his injury to be healed. He starts to use the materials sent by itas to improve his witchcraft. Ah Yu''s situation is good or bad, they don''t know. When Williams took Xie Yu home, he wanted his scales and was afraid that he would run, he put a little magic on him, which could detect his general position and his breath. The only thing they know now is that Ayu is still alive. Itas was very anxious and anxious. He was very uneasy every day. He was worried that his little mermaid would die at a young age again, just like the previous life. But there''s no way to be anxious. Williams seems to be more anxious than him. He constantly improves his witchcraft every day, and the whole person suffers a circle. Itas had no choice but to admonish Williams. Take your time, don''t worry. If he breaks down, ah Yu will have no hope at all. ¡­¡­ Compared with two anxious people on the land, Xie Yu''s life under the water is not bad. He has become more and more obedient recently. He has not resisted bonaran very much. Occasionally, he will say two nice words, such as "wizard, I really like you", "want to stay with the wizard all my life", "I love you". Although bonaren didn''t believe his words, he was very helpful. Xie Yu found out that bonnerun likes to pull him to do it in the coral grove recently. It''s all red coral. I don''t know whether it''s because it''s white, so it''s more beautiful in the coral. "What are you thinking?" Bonaren encircled him, his cold lips fell on his clavicle, and then he kissed him again and again, and finally he bit hard, "don''t be distracted." Mermaid delicate skin fell a very obvious tooth marks, his white face slightly wrinkled, seems to be very dissatisfied, "good pain." "Be obedient." Bonaran picked him up and said, "if you listen, I won''t bite you." Mermaid was hurt in the eyes with tears, he did not face gently smile, "I am obedient words, wizard can complete a wish for me?" Bonaren seemed to be in a good mood, for he had found the right tail, and when the mermaid''s tail was stripped off, he would never see Williams again. He gave the impression a little kiss, "you say." Xie Yu licked his lips. He lowered his eyes slowly. A trace of fun flashed in his eyes. "I want to go to the land." The man holding him was stiff, "no way." The little mermaid didn''t seem to be angry. He tilted his head and asked, "why don''t you go out on land, just in the sea?" Bonaren frowned, and still didn''t want to let him out. What if he ran away? But But he seems to have been a little mermaid for a long time. The little mermaid looked up at him slightly. Her golden eyes were bright and full of light. Bonaran looked down. For a moment, he didn''t want the light in his eyes to go out. "Is that all right?" The soft little mermaid in her arms pulled his sleeve, raised her head and gave him a kiss on his chin. Her voice was small and soft, "I will be good, I won''t run, I like wizard best, how can I be willing to run..." Chapter 221 Bonaren had always been a hard hearted man, but he looked into those eyes. Listening to that soft and intimate voice, he couldn''t help nodding, "OK." The little mermaid was very happy, and his tail was up. He raised his head with a smile and kissed him on the lips. "Don''t go back!" ¡°¡­¡­ Well, don''t go back. " Said bonaran, looking down at him. In fact, as soon as the sentence "Xing" was said, he had already turned back on it, but it was too late to turn back on it. Looking at those eyes full of his, how could he be unhappy. The little mermaid''s eyes flashed, and she took his hand with a smile and said, "well Pull the hook. " But it''s kind of childish for nabolen He thinks he''ll like it. Bonalun rigid body looking at Xie Yu raised little thumb, gently pursed lips, stretched out his hand hook up, "so happy." Bonaren disdains to pull the hook, but his little mermaid seldom gets close to him. How can he let it go. What''s more, he laughs so happily. Just like when he saw it in the coral that day. "Well!" Xie Yu nodded heavily and smirked like a child, "I don''t remember how long I haven''t been out of the door. I really want to go out..." Bonaren''s new eyes ached, his eyes drooped slightly, and he didn''t speak for a long time. "Yes Xie Yu suddenly raised his eyes, and he beamed at bonalen, "can the wizard let me go shopping by myself? I''ll be back before dark! " Bonaran raised his eyes to see him. His black robe was floating in the water. Xie Yu couldn''t see the expression under the mask, but his lip under the mask was slowly pursed into a straight line. It seems that Not quite. Xie Yu gently licked his lips. He grasped bonalen''s sleeve and pulled him to be coquettish. "I just want to walk by myself. The wizard will let me walk around by myself. Isn''t the wizard very strong? If you''re afraid of me running, give me the next witchcraft. As long as I don''t come back, you can catch me?" His eyes are still bright, looking up at him is very nostalgic, as if he is really in love with him. Bonaren has some nostalgia for this feeling. His slender hand fell on the beautiful butterfly bone on the mermaid''s back and rubbed it one by one, which made Xie Yu itchy. Xie Yu''s face changed a little. There were two scarlet spots on Bai Sheng''s cheek. He gently puffed his face, lowered his eyes and whispered, "can''t you..." The clear and clean voice was a little disappointed. "Yes." Bonaran''s hand, which landed on his back, closed his eyes and whispered, "but you have to come back before dark." Xie Yu suddenly raised his head, and the whole person threw himself at him. He gave him a kiss on his face and said with a smile, "Hmm!! I will be back before dark!! Bonaren, I''m happy. Really, I''m happy He hugged the cool black robed wizard tightly, put his cheek on his chest, sniffed and said, "if you can do this all the time, that''s good..." Bonaren pauses slightly, then slowly holds him to bed, "if you are always good, I can always be like this." The little mermaid, who was held in her arms, gave a little smile and lay down to look up at him. "Then we''ll always be like this, OK?" Chapter 222 Bonaran''s eyes were deep, and he was not given a chance to continue talking. Thin lips fell on the little mermaid''s white skin, leaving one mark after another of their own on his body. That night, from the bed to the coral, and from the coral to the bed, the little mermaid cooperated very well throughout the whole process The next morning, when Xie Yu woke up, there was no one at home. He got up and stretched out his waist. His face suddenly changed when he stretched out his hand. This bonalen was on purpose. How could he go out with such pain. Xiaobaihe has just removed the shield, and happily greets Xie Yu: "good morning, host Da Da! Did you have a good time last night!? ¡¿ Xie Yu went to the table and found bonalun, leaving the shell with words for Xie Yu. He said that he had something to eat today, so he made him eat and go out. Finally, there is another sentence: [remember to go home before dark. ¡¿ Xie Yu put down his food carelessly, closed his eyes while eating and talked to little Lily: [OK, that''s it. ¡¿ xiaobaihe: [the host should not lie, I can detect it here ~] Xie Yu almost vomited the food in his mouth. He stopped eating and asked suspiciously: "are you the devil? Turn it off! ¡¿ Lily: [...] Does the host greatly dislike this feature? If I detect that you are in a bad mood, I can tell you jokes to make you happy. I can also buy things for you in the system mall. I can also decide whether to help you adjust the plane according to your mood. This is a very humanized function. ¡¿ Lily seems to be confused. After listening to this, Xie Yu felt that it was really a personal function. But why doesn''t he like this function so much? He can be set up by a system to know his mood at any time Well, not good, not good. Xie Yu: [I don''t like it very much. Can I turn it off. ¡¿ lily is a little lost, but she is still very good: [OK. ¡¿ Xie Yu nodded and continued to eat! ¡¿ little lily is suddenly happy: [people will be good in the future, and the host should praise me often! ¡¿ Xie Yu smiles and looks out while eating. Lily: are you going out today? Do you finally enjoy enough and want to find the target of the strategy? They finish the task? ¡¿ after eating his last bite, Xie Yu snapped his fingers in the air: "yes, it''s time for them to come to me. I have to go out and give them a chance. ¡¿ xiaobaihe was very happy: then you can go out when you are full! ¡¿Host dada is finally going out for business!! Xie Yu sighed and looked down at his traces. Forget it, it''s a system, it''s small. After eating, Xie Yu opened the door and went out for a circle. When he opened the door, he was moved. How long, how long, this door can be opened at last. This is really touching the deep sea. Xie Yu didn''t go far. He went around the bonaren''s house for several times. Anyway, Williams''s house was nearby. If he was here, he should be able to meet him. However, Xie Yu is still disappointed. He has been here for a long time, and he has almost made himself dizzy, and he has not seen any Williams. Chapter 223 Xie Yu, with his tail drooping and leaning against a piece of red coral, can''t help doubting life. Williams, I''m so disappointed in you. Is that your love for me? You don''t care about me like this? Xie Yu leaned against the coral and shook his head. He looked up at the sea. It was almost dark. Williams can''t come, itas can''t come, he has to go back. Just as he turned to go, Xie Yu saw a black shadow. It was so fast that he could hardly see clearly. So fast, black, shadow Bonaren! By the way, it''s bonaran! He said he had something to do today, but he didn''t say anything about it. Xie Yu pursed his lips and swam away in the direction of the disappearance of the figure. The people in front are really too fast, not only fast, but also some Panic? As if he was afraid of being found out, he was swimming in the dark all the time. But the darker he swam, the brighter the ball in his arms. Xie Yu gently frowned. What did bonalun do? Did you trade with someone again and take some treasure home? But it''s not right. In his direction It doesn''t seem to be in the direction of their home. Xie Yu frowned and quietly followed him. Swimming, Xie Yu''s face is more and more wrong. There seems to be something wrong with the surrounding water! There seems to be a slight smell of blood. When Xie Yu was shocked, bonaren, who had been very fast in front of him, stopped. He stopped at Williams'' door. Xie Yu dodged aside. If bonaron knew he was coming to Williams'' house, he would be very angry. He can''t let him find him. Just when Xie Yu just wanted to find a place to hide and see what he was doing, he suddenly saw the glittering things in bonalen''s arms. He had not seen what it was. Now we can see it clearly. Fish scale! That''s a mermaid scale! The mermaid in bonalun''s arms is golden, a big mass of gold, very shiny, and it''s not much worse than Xie Yu''s. The only difference is that Xie Yu''s scales still grow on his tail. The ball in bonalun''s arms is no longer on everyone''s tail. It''s a ball with blood scales. Obviously, which mermaid''s tail was just pulled out. Xie Yu looks at the scales in his arms and tilts his head slightly. Almost for a moment, he wants to understand why bonalun appears here, why he holds the scales, and why he is just so fast and flustered. He did it all for himself. I want to keep the Little Mermaid by my side, so I have to pay Williams for him. Xie Yu gently hooked his lips and laughed silently. Bonaren, bonaren, if you had known this day, why should you have done it in the first place? Did you think of today when you didn''t save me? Xie Yu looked at the black figure. It''s a pity. Xie Yu knows that bonaren''s intentions are good, but the little mermaid can''t understand. That''s a mermaid scale, a mermaid scale peeled from his own kind. The timid little mermaid will be afraid of course Xie Yu put away his smile, flurried his tail and made a big noise. His face was full of panic, and the black robed wizard at Williams''s door suddenly turned his head and saw the frightened little mermaid: "Ayu! Why are you here... " Chapter 224 At the moment when bonalun saw it, Xie Yu''s face turned white. He backed back in horror, his golden pupils full of fear, "no, don''t come here!" Bonaran was stiff, and the golden scales with blood in his arms were scattered, falling down the sea bit by bit, golden. "Ah Yu!" He looked at him as if he had lost the ability to think for a moment. The little mermaid''s eyes were red, tears were falling down, as if she were scared, and her voice trembled, "don''t Don''t come here, please "Well, I won''t go. Don''t be afraid." Bonaran said in a low voice, looking at the pearls of tears falling from his cheeks. Xie Yu bent down and began to cry Will you scale my fish Bonaran took a deep breath and immediately said, "no, I won''t hurt you." Xie Yu''s eyes were still red. He held his tail and laughed bitterly, "no Is it? " The golden scales with bright red blood are still falling. The little mermaid turns her head and looks at those falling scales. Her eyes are full of pain. "No!" Bonaran breathed and said, "I won''t hurt you." Xie Yu pulled the corner of his lips, looked at the scales that were still scattered, and said in a low voice, "..." How do you explain those scales? " "It was an accident, Ayu. That''s what I''m going to give Williams." Bonaren stepped forward cautiously, but the little mermaid''s eyes were more frightened. He had to stay still. "I want to use it to replace your scales, i..." The little mermaid, with her tail in her arms and sobbing in a low voice, suddenly sneered, "wizard, you seem to have never been able to get along with Williams wizard." "What do you mean by that?" Asked bonaran, looking down at him with a sudden chill in his voice. The little mermaid lowered her eyes and whispered, "don''t you treat me like this just to make him unhappy I''m locked up because he wants my scales, and you don''t want to give it to him, so that''s why. " "No!" Bonaren denied, "it''s not like that." "Isn''t that so But that''s what I saw. " The little mermaid had a little pearl on her long curled eyelashes, and there were traces of bonaren on his white collarbone. Bonalen could not care so much any more. He went up to him and surrounded him, "Ayu, don''t cry, Ayu, listen to my explanation first." Xie Yu was held in his arms. His eyes were red with tears. He sucked his nose, and his whole body was shaking. Bonaren patted him on the back and comforted him, "I left you by my side, not because of Williams." "What is that? What''s that for? " The little mermaid raised her red eyes, and her beautiful golden eyes were misty. "When I first met you, the wizard said, I have nothing to give you. I can''t think of any value for me except that it can upset Williams. After all, you won''t even take my Mermaid heart. " "It''s not because of what you think, but because of me Love you. " The black robed wizard gently closed his eyes, dropped his eyes, and gave the little mermaid a kiss in the middle of her brow. [Ding: bonaren''s liking degree + 1, current total liking degree: 99.] finally He finally said it. Finally, I said this to him. Chapter 225 After that, bonaren did not even dare to look down at the eyes of the little mermaid. He worried that after he said these words, his little mermaid was still afraid. The fear in his eyes was like a knife hanging in his heart. If he had more fear in his eyes, he would feel a pain in his heart. Bonaren felt like he was done. The teachers in the wizard academy are right. Love is really a terrible thing. Originally, he should have nipped the bud of love at the beginning, but bonaren missed the opportunity, and now he has no way to remove it completely. Every move of the little mermaid could affect his mood. There was a slight frown on his brow, not to mention where he had been knocked or hurt, and bonaren felt terrible all over his body. Maybe this is what people often say: drinking poison to quench thirst. It''s not right to know that it''s not right to go on like this, but still immersed in it. Xie Yu hung in his arms and blinked. His eyes were still red and his body was still shaking, but his voice was not as sharp as it had just been. He leaned in bonaren''s arms, listening to the man''s beating heart, and asked softly, "you Love me? " It''s a bit of a blank tone. "Well, I love you." Bonaren raised his hand, knocked on his head and whispered, "so I won''t hurt you." I hate to hurt you. Xie Yu didn''t believe it. You always hurt me in bed. Bonalen was actually a little nervous. His slender hand fell on Xie Yu''s head and asked carefully, "Ayu, you Are you still angry? " Xie Yu was not angry at all. He lowered his head and said in a low voice I don''t think it''s true. " Bonalun himself felt very unreal. When Ayu said he liked him, he also felt unreal. How can he fall in love with a man who doesn''t know what he looks like and who doesn''t help himself? Bonaren closed his eyes, and his body still had a faint smell of mermaid''s blood. He slowly took off his black mask on his face, revealed his handsome and suffocating face. His hands fell on Xie Yu''s shoulders and said seriously, "Ayu, I love you, I''m serious." Xie Yu was a head shorter than him and slightly raised his head. When he saw his face, he could not help holding his breath. It was more beautiful than what he saw in the plot. Bonnarun''s skin was honey colored. His eyebrow bone was just right high, his nose was high and straight, his eyes were deep, and his lips under his nose were red and thin. Xie Yu felt that he was suffocating. "Don''t you believe it?" Bonaparte looked at his blank expression, frowned slightly, and said in some anxiety, "I never lie." When he said this sentence, Xie Yu''s brain was full of believe believe believe believe believe believe believe believe believe!! You look so beautiful, I believe everything you say! But when the words came to her mouth, it was not what she thought. The little mermaid lowered her eyes and bit her lip gently: " Should I believe it? " "It''s time." Bonaren reached out and held his cold hand. He dropped his eyes on the back of his hand and gently kissed him. His eyes drooped slightly and his eyes were affectionate and firm. People had to believe, "believe me, OK? Believe me. I''ve shown you my face. You can trust me..." After kissing, he hugged Xie Yu again, chin hanging on his shoulder and whispered. It sounds like a coquetry. Chapter 226 Xie Yu was held by him stupidly, and looked forward subconsciously. That place was the place where bonalen had just fallen the scales. Bonalun followed his eyes, breathed a little tight, and quickly turned around with Xie Yu in his arms. His voice was soft, "ah Yu, you used to Have you heard of my name? " Although he has a bad temper and doesn''t like to laugh at people, he is much better than Williams in Mermaid stroke rating. Because Williams likes to scale people, and he never does it. The little mermaid in his arms calmed down for a moment, and when bonaren thought he would not be talking, he nodded softly and said in a low voice, "well, I heard that." Bonaren''s eyes narrowed slightly and seemed very happy. "Then you should know that I never hurt mermaids. Every time I trade with them, what I want is something. I never ask for anyone''s scales, let alone their lives." Xie Yu gently lowered his eyes and didn''t speak for a long time. "Ah Yu." Bonaren called softly with his eyes drooping. He carefully kisses Xie Yu''s forehead and says in a stuffy voice, "I won''t hurt you. Don''t be afraid of me..." Xie Yu originally wanted to finish today. He raised his eyes and looked at the wronged man in front of him. Forget it, for the sake of this beautiful face, he was sleeping with him for a few days. ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " Finally, the little mermaid lowered her head and whispered. Bonaparte''s eyes lit up and hugged him. Great. Great. He believed him. He believed him! ¡­¡­ In the next few days, Xie Yu and bonaren were like very loving lovers. They stuck together happily every day, eating, sleeping and going out together. Xie Yu is getting better and better with bonalun. He is not afraid of him at all. He takes more initiative in some indescribable sports at night, and even holds his neck and calls his name intimately. Bonaran sometimes feels that such happiness is fake, just like the calm before the storm. Now it''s too calm, but it won''t be. But one day passed, two days passed, a week passed, and there was no storm. Bonalen even let Xie Yu go out to play for two times. Xie Yu didn''t mean to run. He went back on time when it was dark. When he went back, he was very attached to him, as if he really loved him. Maybe peace is peace, there is no storm at all. Bonaran thought. He is more and more indulgent to the little mermaid. He doesn''t keep him at home all day and often lets him go out to play. Xie Yu is very happy, and so is he. The only worrisome thing is that Williams hasn''t heard from him all the time. He doesn''t seem to be home. Bonaren sat at home with a slight frown. Suddenly, there was a pair of white and smooth arms around his neck, and the little mermaid''s clean and clear voice came from behind, "the wizard has been sitting here for a long time, what''s on your mind?" Bonaran laughed, pulled his arm and gave a gentle kiss. His voice was low and patient. "Nothing. I''m thinking about trifles." Xie Yu didn''t believe his words at all. He narrowed his eyes and chuckled slightly. He came from behind, hugged his waist and said, "I want to go out and play ~" he said Chapter 227 Recently, he always went out to play, that is to say, to go out to play, but bonaren knew that his going out to play was just to go out for a swim. Bonaran was thinking about Williams, and he was upset, so he nodded, kissed him and said, "go ahead, come back early." The little mermaid gave a little smile. Her golden eyes were bent. She raised her head and gave him a big kiss on his left cheek. "Well, you wait for me at home. I''ll bring you a nice shell when I go home ~" bonaron gave a low smile, "HMM." The little mermaid seems to like shells very much. When he didn''t come, his house was always clean and simple. All the jewels and night pearls were piled up in the treasure house. But when he came, the house was full of bright little starfish, little shells and pearls from his tears. The little mermaid swam away happily. As soon as he swam out of the door, he licked his lips and asked, "where is Williams now? ¡¿ Little Lily: [northwest, 800 meters. ¡¿ Xie Yu nodded and went to the tourists there leisurely and leisurely. Eight hundred meters northwest of here, there is a large area of red coral. Recently, Xie Yu has been there every time. I''ve been waiting for him. Xie Yu chuckled. Just when he went to hook bonaren''s neck, Lily told him that Williams was standing in the sea and was nearby. After waiting for so many days, I finally came. Xie Yu follows the usual route of tourists for a large circle. When he reaches the red coral clump, Williams will appear directly. "Wizard Williams!" Xie Yu''s body is stiff, and he shouts. His expression was so dull that he could not see whether he was happy or not. Williams was overjoyed. He has been sleeping less and resting less for a long time, improving himself day and night, waiting for this moment. He finally saw him. Finally, I saw him again. He quickly stepped forward and hugged Xie Yu, his voice choked, "ah Yu..." Xie Yu was held tightly by him, blinked, and asked timidly, "Wizard Williams, long time no see." "Ah Yu, ah Yu..." Williams seems to be crying. After holding him for a while, he quickly released Xie Yu, looked up and down, and asked, "how are you, how have you been? Did bonaren do anything to you, did he hurt you? " Xie Yu lowered his eyes, which was somewhat unnatural. The blue and purple marks on his body faded and rose and faded again and again. There were shallow bite marks and faint marks on his clavicle. Williams looked at his clavicle, his eyes narrowed abruptly, his voice suddenly cooled down, gritted his teeth and asked, "what''s this? He hit you?" Xie Yu retreated in horror, and his white cheek was stained with two suspicious scarlet. "No, no, I haven''t been beaten. This is, this is..." Where would Williams listen to him? He clenched his fist and muttered to himself, "I knew, I knew he was not a good man, I knew, otherwise he would not have killed you in his last life!" Xie Yu''s eyes flashed. Did he finally come? Williams and itas didn''t disappoint him. Xie Yu raised his head and looked at him with a pale face. He muttered, "what, what?" Chapter 228 Williams raised his blood red eyes, looked at him and said, "you don''t know, you can''t think of it." The little mermaid''s face was white, and the wings on his tail were shining, more beautiful than when he lived with him. Williams clenched his hands tightly. He looked at the faded trace on Xie Yu''s body, and felt that he should have been bullied by bonaran, and his blood was surging up for a moment. He saved ah Yu''s life, and he couldn''t bear to shed a drop of tears. Who is bonaren who dares to do this to him? "What killed me in my last life, wizard Williams, what are you talking about? How can I Some of them don''t understand. " The little mermaid''s face was completely bloodless. He gently pursed his white lips and retreated in disbelief. "What are you talking about?" "Bonaren killed you last life." Williams raised his head with heartache. He looked at the weak little mermaid in front of him. His throat was a little dry and said, "he broke up you and your lover, then killed you and dug out your mermaid''s heart with his own hands." Boom - Xie Yu''s eyes trembled, and the whole person fell back straight, overwhelming a large red coral. "Ah Yu --" as soon as Williams''s pupils contracted, he immediately bent down to look at him. "Ah Yu, ah Yu, what''s the matter with you? Are you ok?" Xie Yu was lying in a large coral grove. He looked at the big fish and small fish swimming around his head in groups. He saw that they were scattered because of danger. He opened his mouth, and his voice was very small. Williams was close to his lips, and it took a lot of effort to understand what he was saying. "It''s impossible. It''s impossible." "I don''t believe that there is any previous life in the world." "Impossible, impossible..." "Bullshit, you''re bullshit, you''re bullshit!" Williams heart pain, the pain of his several suffocation, he stretched out his hand to help the little mermaid lying in the coral, but the little mermaid lying there suddenly got up and avoided his touch. Williams''s outstretched hand was slightly stiff in mid air. The sea water flowed through his fingers. It was the normal temperature, but Williams felt that today''s sea water was colder than ever. "Scales, you''re here to get my scales, aren''t you?" Little mermaid''s cheek has appeared very small pearls, round pearls rolling down his cheek, he looked at him with wide eyes, long silver tail gently swayed, tail scales more beautiful, "you are to take them, right?" Williams was frozen. "I can give it to you now." The little mermaid bit her lip, looked at him and said in a low voice. His mouth was very clear. Although there was no blood on his face, he was very calm. "I can give them to you now." "I''m sorry for the delay. I didn''t mean it." He was about to get up and touch his scales. "No!" Williams suddenly cried out, the little mermaid seemed to be startled, he stopped, Williams was slightly relieved, his voice sank down, forced to suppress his heart of pain, said earnestly, "Yu, I don''t want your scales, I don''t want them." Although Xie Yu had expected this, he couldn''t believe it on his face? Why... " Chapter 229 Williams tried to calm himself down. He took out a very ordinary mirror and stroked it. Then he raised his eyes and looked at Xie Yu. Reluctantly, he said, "reward, I don''t want fish scales. I want something else." Xie Yu frowned and looked at the mirror in his hand and asked, "what do you want?" At this time, didn''t Williams tell him that bonaren had killed him in his last life and tell him more details so that he could believe it. What are you doing with a mirror. Is there anything special about this mirror? With witchcraft, can you defend yourself? Williams smiles, looks at the mirror in his hand and says, "I want you to see something with me." "What are you looking at?" Xie Yu is still very puzzled. Let him look in the mirror with him? Does Williams know that his time is very precious? He has to turn back before dark, otherwise bonaran will come out to look for him. Little lily ¡¿The host is very big, and it seems that it is not very smart. Williams looked down at the mirror, waved at him and said, "just come and have a look." Xie Yu didn''t move. He stood still and looked at the mirror. His voice was very ordinary, "I have to go back before dark, otherwise the wizard bonaren would be in a hurry." Williams''s face changed. The little mermaid who stood years ago slowly raised her eyes, looked at him and said, "Wizard Williams, you''d better scale my fish now. I said I''ll give them to you." Williams felt that his heart was numb with pain. He pursed his lips, sank down, pretended to be very angry and said to Xie Yu, "I said I don''t want fish scales now. Don''t you understand what I said?" Xie Yu looked at him in surprise, and Williams continued to calm down and say: "what is the reward? It should be up to me to decide?" Xie Yu bit his lip, but he was smiling. This Williams is very good, and he likes it very much. Williams approached him slowly with a mirror, his face cold and his voice as cold as before. "I don''t care what deal you made with bonaren, what relationship you are now, I just know. You still owe me some money, Ayu, don''t you want to pay me? " "You want to Don''t you keep your word? " Xie Yu was forced to step back step by step, until he leaned back on a large stone. When he could not retreat, he just dropped his eyes and nodded gently, "I, I don''t mean that. I mean what I mean. What do you want for reward?" Williams breathed a sigh of relief, took out the mirror, and then applied witchcraft. The ordinary mirror seemed to suddenly change its appearance. Not only the surroundings suddenly became gorgeous, but also the image appeared on the mirror. Xie Yu''s eyes widened suddenly. It''s not Isn''t that what he saw in the plot!? This is a mirror that can see the things of last life!? Xie Yu closed his eyes with some chagrin. He took a look at Williams next to him. He said that he would not shirk if he could see the past life. He must have sat down and looked at him. "Well, isn''t this prince itas?" Xie Yu opened his eyes and looked at Williams. His long eyelashes flickered slightly and his face was at a loss. He looked like a curious baby. "How can he be here?" Williams looked at the image in the mirror and didn''t look up at him. He took a deep breath and whispered, "keep looking." "Oh..." Chapter 230 Xie Yu leaned obediently to one side and looked at the mirror. He looked at itas in the mirror. His beautiful eyebrow slightly frowned, "itas, he..." Williams looked deep, and soon, itas in the mirror was about to meet the little mermaid. Sure enough, looking at it, the little mermaid beside her was slightly surprised. "His highness itas saved me by the sea and took me to the ship to take care of me!" "Well, how could that be..." Xie Yu frowned slightly and looked puzzled, as if he really didn''t know anything. "I didn''t go to the prince''s boat. I was like that I''ll bring him trouble, so I''ll, so I''ll... " Williams closed his eyes, dragged the mirror and said, "Yu, don''t be impatient. After reading him, I''ll explain to you." Xie Yu pursed his lips. Although he was confused, he didn''t resist very much. He looked at the picture in the mirror and nodded, "OK." The pictures in the mirror are like movies, appearing in front of Xie Yu frame by frame, just like the plot he saw at the beginning. Because I have seen it once, and I still think about it many times in my mind. I am very familiar with the plot, so I look at it, and Xie Yu is a little sleepy. He was fighting up and down, but Williams was very serious and his eyes were more and more dignified. Xie Yu is calm. When Williams takes a serious look, he slips into a yawn and sees the little mermaid go deep into the sea to look for a wizard. Williams suddenly turned his head and looked at him. Xie Yu blinked. He immediately widened his beautiful golden eyes and said, "this is What''s the situation? " "Wizard bonaran!" Regardless of Williams'' complicated expression, Xie Yu turned his head to look at the mirror and said in a loud voice, "what is this? How can I go to find bonaren wizard, who has opened the door for me and agreed to trade with me? I have nothing. " "No All of a sudden, Williams turned away from looking at him. He didn''t look at the mirror. There was a look of pain on the wizard''s face. He pursed his white lips, raised his eyes and looked around at the sea. His voice was very deep. "You don''t have nothing." "You are the most precious person in the deep sea. You are priceless." Xie Yu looked at the mirror and his eyes flashed slightly. Williams is quite right. He is the priceless treasure in this sea, which no one can treat casually. Treat him casually But there will be a price. The little mermaid''s lips were slightly hooked, and Williams turned his head slowly. He looked at the little mermaid with a flustered face. His voice was very light and light, and his voice seemed to come from a far away place. He said, "ah Yu, are you very strange about this? Why is this different from what you''ve been through? " His eyes were gentle, tender and affectionate, as if to coax a child. Xie Yu looked at him with a pale face, his golden eyes drooping gently, and his voice was low, "this is Whose dream? I''ve heard that witches can show people what others can do, but at a cost. Whose dream is this, isn''t it? " "No Williams shook his head slightly, his voice sank and said, "this is itas'' last life, and it''s yours." Chapter 231 Xie Yu suddenly raised his head with a trace of obvious surprise on his face. It wasn''t acting out, he was really surprised. Did Williams just tell him? Is it that direct? Williams saw that he turned pale and looked surprised. He closed his eyes and said in a low voice, "ah Yu, I know it''s hard to believe, but this is the truth. If you don''t believe it, you can continue to look down." Xie Yu looked at the sweet little mermaid in the mirror and itas. His eyes trembled and said, "why is this so How could my highness itas and I I belong to the ebonalun wizard This words like a knife into Williams'' heart, he clenched his hands and whispered, "ah Yu, look down, OK, look down." Although Xie Yu didn''t speak, he didn''t move, so he sat there quietly and continued to look down. In fact, he knows the following story. Itas'' father thinks that the little mermaid has bewitched his son, so he decides to order the execution of the little mermaid. When the little mermaid is locked up in prison, the wizard bonaron comes to the land from the deep sea and takes his reward. The little mermaid''s bloody heart. Williams felt that his heart was almost torn to pieces when he saw bonaren go out of the sea and land to take the little mermaid''s heart. How can it be so cruel, how can it be so cruel Just look at it, think about it, he thinks it''s going to take off, bonaren how hard the heart. His fingers holding the mirror were white, and the color of his face faded. Williams felt as if he was being roasted on the fire. He was restless, and he did not dare to turn his head to look at the people around him. He was afraid that his heart would hurt more when he turned his head. Xie Yu looked at the gradually dark mirror and gently pursed his lips. He looked more calm than just now. "Prince itas, killed himself." He said in a low voice, looking calmly at the mirror, which had returned to normal. ¡°¡­¡­ Ah Yu Williams finally summoned up the courage to look at him. He thought he would be very sad to see his tears, but he was even more sad to see him so calm. He would rather he cried, he made noise, he shed tears, even if he jumped up to beat him and said that he was lying, there is nothing better than his appearance in the past and this life. "Ayu, Ayu, you can say something, just say something." Williams almost prayed, "you, will you leave bonaran with me? I will take good care of you. Let''s go to the land, where bonaran can''t find. Itas will take care of you, and he will take care of you. Don''t you like him very much, and want to repay him, Ayu..." Xie Yu gently closed his eyes. After reading, he did not look at Williams. His eyes always fell on the mirror which had been restored to normal and became ordinary again It''s as like as two peas. " Williams was as like as two peas. "What is the same?" The little mermaid gently hooked the corners of her lips. Her smile was pale and lifeless. She hung her eyes and said, "he When I woke up, I used to pinch my neck like that In the plot, bonaran doesn''t know what the mentality is. He strangles the little mermaid first, and then takes out his Mermaid heart. Chapter 232 Williams was shocked, and suddenly seized the little mermaid''s white wrist. "Go, I''ll take you, leave that madman!" "He is a complete madman! He is indeed a madman! I saw him move I thought he was in love with you. It''s ridiculous. I''m so ridiculous! " "Ah Yu, come with me. I can make you forget him. A wizard is omnipotent. I can help you forget him. Would you like to go with me Williams was very angry, but he was very careful when he spoke, for fear that he might annoy the fragile little mermaid. After all, he is a wizard. He has seen too many people who have lost themselves for love. He even has become like this. But he really doesn''t want the little mermaid to be like this. Witches can help all people fulfill their wishes, but they can''t help themselves alone. Williams has thought a lot over the past month. Sometimes he thinks it''s love and sometimes it''s punishment. But at this time, Williams really felt that it was love. At the very least, he has the ability to help his lover, so that he is no longer suffering from love like himself. "He didn''t want to." All of a sudden, a low voice came from the original place. It was very sharp. Although it had only four words, it was as sharp as a knife. It''s bonaren! Williams''s face changed greatly. He looked at the source of the voice with all his eyes full of vigilance, and directly protected the little mermaid behind him. "Bonaren!" Williams let out an angry cry. Bonaren seems to have come back from a far away place. He has a handful of small glittering red corals on his hand. He looks very small and beautiful. "Bonaren, what do you want to do?" Williams saw that he was black and wanted to pull Xie Yu. His face changed slightly. He reached out to block him. "Don''t touch him. Listen to him first." "What did he say?" Bonaran squinted at him, sneered, reached out and threw Williams away. His eyes were burning at the little mermaid. "These days, you''re lying to me, aren''t you?" Xie Yu slowly raised his eyes, is on the man''s angry eyes, eyes are unprecedented calm, "I cheat you what." "You say you like me and you will never run again Don''t they all lie to me? " Bonaren was so angry that he crushed the little coral. "You''re just trying to keep him and me running away, aren''t you?" Xie Yu''s eyes calmly looked at the coral powder falling slowly in the water. He didn''t say yes or no. instead, he was facing his eyes and asked, "did I cheat the wizard?" Bonalon''s eyes were full of anger, and he was repeatedly eager to kill him. Xie Yu''s eyes flashed. He turned to look at Williams and said, "didn''t the wizard cheat me?" "What am I lying to you for!? What do you have to cheat me about? " Naboran''s words were hurtful. As soon as the words were spoken, he regretted it, but at this time, the little mermaid in front of him had changed his face. He also had a sharp voice, "ha ha ha ha, are you willing to tell the truth at last? Yes, I have nothing to be cheated, nothing to be cheated, I have It''s just my worthless life. " At this point, he pauses a little, raises his eyes with a smile, looks at bonaren and says, "what the wizard wants, from the beginning to the end, is not it my life?" Chapter 233 Williams''s face changed greatly. Bonaren almost made all his strength just now. If he had been before, he would have died. Williams got up and swam to Xie Yu''s side to protect him. His look was very solemn and stirring, "ah Yu, don''t talk. You should step back first." Well, it''s Bolen who''s holding on to his wrist, but he hasn''t tried to pull back. Bonaren looked at him with a fierce look, his veins protruding from his forehead, his temples jumping up and down, his eyes full of rage, "what''s up with you? Get out of here!" Xie Yu''s face changed and he suddenly called out, "don''t touch him!" Bonalun raised his hand and stopped. He turned his head to look at Xie Yu. It seemed that he was very funny. He stepped back two steps and laughed twice. Surely the worried Little Mermaid said, "you protect him?" "He is my Savior." Xie Yu saw that he released his hand and got in front of Williams. He said calmly. Bonaran shook his body, the benefactor, the benefactor Williams was his Savior. So what is he? What is he? He is a man who can''t help him. Bonaren felt that his internal organs were going to be broken. He was so hurt that he couldn''t breathe. "What am I, what am I..." Do you want to look at naboren as a stranger and still look at him like a stranger Bonaren''s eyes were red, and his fingers left blood marks on his palm. He didn''t know where the pain was. He felt that his whole body must be in pain. Otherwise, how could the pain be like this For the first time in his life, bonaran recognized the words of the old men of the wizard Academy. They''re right. Love is really not a good thing. If at first he saw the prophecy in the treasure house and chose to kill the little mermaid in front of him instead of keeping him until now, would the result be different? "The first time you saw me, you let me be attacked by big fish. Then when I woke up, your hand was on my neck, and then You''ve tried to kill me more than once. Am I right? " Xie Yu gently smiles, but his smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. He slowly raises his clear golden eyes, his voice is very clear, and his words are like knives and daggers. "If you want my life, I''ll give it to you. Release the wizard Williams, and don''t hurt others." Bonaren suddenly covered his heart. He covered his heart and said slowly, "yes, yes, you are right. I think all the time whether I want to kill you or strangle you..." At this point, the slender wizard bent down in direct pain, "but, don''t you still live to now, don''t you still live well?" This sentence, he almost roared out. He reconsidered the question just now. Bonalen felt that if he had strangled Xie Yu, he would not have been in such a difficult situation as he is now. However, if he was given another chance, he would not kill him as he did today. He couldn''t imagine. I can''t imagine what life would be like without him. He can''t leave him anymore. He can''t just let him go. Can''t Chapter 234 On the other side of the target, Williams said in a loud voice, "ah Yu, don''t talk nonsense! I won''t leave you Regardless of bonaren''s angry face, Xie Yu turned his head and gave Williams a slight smile. The smile was pale and beautiful, just like a fragile glass cup. "Williams wizard, you go." "Ha ha..." Bonaren suddenly gave a slight smile. He twisted a golden scale in his hand. The fish scale was golden and looked very dazzling. He looked at Williams and Xie Yu with slightly bent eyebrows. His voice was very light, but with a slight, creepy smile, "it''s really It''s moving. " Xie Yu''s eyelids jumped and his eyes changed slightly. Subconsciously, he reached out to push Williams, "go." "I''m not going! I''m not going to leave you alone. If I die today, I will send you away Williams, undaunted, with a strong sense of vigilance in his eyes, said on bonaren. "You Let''s go Xie Yu looks at bonaron''s face, which is getting black bit by bit. A panic flashed through his clear golden eyes. He can''t help but exert all his strength to let Williams go immediately. Without waiting for Williams to say anything, the black wizard in front of him stopped blinking and said, "since he doesn''t want to go, don''t waste your effort." "Don''t hurt him!" Xie Yu looked at the black figure that was getting closer and closer, and unconsciously stepped back and screamed. Bonaran''s steps stopped for a moment. His eyes flashed. His anger and jealousy surged in his chest. His heart seemed to be gnawed by some insect. He felt his blood was cold. "Be good, or I won''t kill him." Said the mermaid, looking pale. Williams doesn''t talk nonsense with him. He has used a lot of things recently, and his witchcraft has improved a lot. He knows that these may not be enough, but he is still afraid that ah Yu can''t wait for him for so long. No matter what today, he must send ah Yu away. He can''t just watch him die. Williams held out his hand directly. He pulled the slender little mermaid behind him, and with the other hand he attacked bonaren. Bonaran looked at him without changing his face. He narrowed his eyes gently. The corners of his lips were hooked. His voice was very cold. "You want to die." Xie Yu''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t mean to go forward. Bonaren stood upright, letting his black robe float in the sea, and he did not even move. Williams, who was attacking him, changed his face. He was wrapped up by a large group of swimming fish. Although they were all very small, the number in front of him was so huge that it was shocking. He could be eaten by the fish. Williams frowned. He knew that the fish had been made by bonaren, but he was not afraid. He closed his eyes and read something. When he opened his eyes again, the dense fish around him had disappeared. Xie Yu stood aside and yawned. He looked down at the two men who were domineering with swords. He felt that they might have to fight for a long time. So he went back a little and found a comfortable place to lean down. Chapter 235 Williams has really improved a lot. In the past, bonaren could have ignored him at all, but now it''s a bit tricky to deal with. Bonalun raised his eyes and looked at Xie Yu over there. Xie Yu saw him look at him and changed his expression and made an anxious appearance. "Wizard Williams, wizard Williams, stop fighting, stop fighting, Wuwuwuwu..." Little lily Playwright, you have no tears at all. ¡¿ Xie Yu: [what tears do you want in the sea? What can he see when he is so far away? Little Lily: [ It''s all like this. It''s almost done. The next time we fight, the target will die. ¡¿ Xie Yu: [wait a minute. ¡¿ Lily: [...] ¡¿What did Shengyuan Shenjun say? Ah Yu, you are so cruel!! Sure enough, after Xie Yu said such words, bonaren''s attack became more and more serious. He hit Williams'' life gate with one blow, and Williams seemed to be unable to hold on. Xie Yu''s lazy body straightened slightly, and his look was more serious than just now. The mirror in Williams'' arms suddenly fell out and fell with the sea. "Mirror!" Xie Yu suddenly cried out. Williams''s attention was diverted and he looked down. Bonaren was calm. It seemed that he wanted to kill him directly, but how could Xie Yu give him such an opportunity. The little mermaid, who had been leaning on one side, rushed straight up. His swimming speed was the fastest in recent years. His hair fluctuated in the water, and the silver fish''s tail swung rapidly. ¡¿ Little Lily: [Ding - pain screening is on. ¡¿ Xie Yu rushed up and blocked for Williams. "Boom -" the little mermaid''s mouth oozed blood, his slender white arm tightly protected Williams, his long eyelashes trembled gently, " Wei, Williams wizard. " Bonaren''s pupil was shocked and his brain was buzzing. Just then, he almost exhausted all his strength to kill Williams directly Ah Yu, ah Yu His Yu. He can''t bear it. "Ah Yu! A Yu -- " the black robed wizard was at a loss for two seconds. He came forward to catch the little mermaid who had been slowly falling in the water," a Yu, how are you, how are you... " His voice was hard, his eyes were out of focus, and his whole body was stiff. Williams in situ fixed look for two seconds before suddenly reacting, he stepped forward to pull bonaron, "a Yu, a Yu is OK, you will be OK, wizard, wizard are very strong, I will not let you have anything." Bonaren was pushed away. After hearing Williams'' words, he finally recovered. He came forward and grasped the little mermaid''s cold hand. "Yes, Ayu, I won''t let you do anything. I''m the most powerful wizard in the sea. I won''t let you do anything." Xie Yu gave a slight smile. The red and beautiful thin lips were gradually losing their color. His golden eyes were hazy. "You''re OK, wizard Williams. You''re OK." Bonaran''s body froze. For a moment, his hands and feet were cold. "Well, I''m fine, and you''ll be fine." Williams burst into tears. He clutched Xie Yu''s hand tightly. He didn''t know whether he was talking to himself or to Xie Yu, "you''ll be OK. Don''t talk, don''t talk, keep your physical strength, Ayu, don''t talk..." Chapter 236 Xie Yu closed his eyes and laughed, and his mouth was covered with blood Wizard, I may not be able to "Don''t talk nonsense. I won''t let you do anything." Williams tears, eyes are blurred, he picked up Xie Yu want to go home, "I''ve stopped blood for you, let''s go home first, I have a lot of baby can save you, a lot of, you..." Bonaren looked at the fragile little mermaid, and suddenly murmured, "Mermaid heart, eat Mermaid heart can live forever, I have! I have the heart of mermaid, you will not die, I will not let you die Xie Yu laughed, and suddenly stretched out his slender white hand. His hand crossed Williams'' arm and gently grasped bonaren''s coat. Bonaren gave a slight pause, and Williams froze. "Wizard Williams, let me talk to wizard bonaran, will you?" Little mermaid mouth hanging bright red blood, blood is slowly seeping into the water, he pulled the black cape of bonaron, said in a weak voice. Williams frowned, "ah Yu..." Bonaran grabbed the little mermaid directly. He was quick, but he was very careful, for fear that he would hurt the little mermaid if he was too strong. "Ah Yu, we go home, we go home..." Bonalen held Xie Yu in his arms, dropped his eyes on his smooth forehead and gently kissed him. He said in a low voice, "I will save you. I will not let you die. I will not." With that, he was about to take Xie Yu home, but the man in his arms coughed and coughed, his beautiful eyebrows wrinkled together, and he carefully pulled his sleeve and said, "Wizard Do you really leave me because you love me? " Bonaren was very anxious, but he still swam home with him and nodded solemnly, "yes, I left you by my side because I love you." The little mermaid was very fragile. His face was white and almost transparent. Bonaran gave him a soothing kiss on the forehead. His voice was very deep and patient. "Stop talking. Keep your strength and be good." Xie Yu''s long eyelashes trembled slightly, and his fingers still clung to bonaron''s clothes, "wizard, thank you." Bonnarun was stiff and looked down at the little mermaid who seemed to disappear at any time. He didn''t believe it!? He doesn''t believe he loves him? A strong sense of powerlessness enveloped bonalen, and he swayed gently. After that, Williams followed them. Seeing that bonaren was not in good condition, he rushed forward and said, "be careful! How much effort did you just use? Don''t you know it yourself!? He can''t stand the toss now. If you can''t, let me hold him Bonaren pursed his lips, did not speak, let alone looked at Williams. The thin man in his arms suddenly raised his head and kissed him on the chin. His lips were cold, but with a trace of warm liquid. Bonaren''s eyes were sour. It was blood. "Wizard." Xie Yu retreated and found a comfortable position in his arms to grow old again. "My Mermaid heart is not worth money, but it..." Bonaran''s pupil shrank and suddenly interrupted him, "I don''t want your life, I don''t want your Mermaid heart, I don''t want you to die, Ayu, please Don''t die, will you live? " "I''ll leave you alone. You can go wherever you want. You can go with whoever you want. As long as you survive, as long as you survive, you can do whatever you want, ok..." Chapter 237 Xie Yu closed his eyes, gasped a little, and laughed in a low voice. He pulled bonaron''s sleeve, and his voice was very light. "My Mermaid heart is not valuable, but it''s also my heart Since the wizard wants to take it, can he fulfill two wishes for me? " Bonaren was stiff and his heart was almost numb with pain. On the other hand, Williams''s face changed slightly. He came forward and asked, "what''s your wish, ah Yu? I''ll finish it for you!" Bonaren looked down at the little mermaid in his arms. His nose was sour I didn''t want to take away your Mermaid heart. " Xie Yu''s face turned white. Williams suddenly changed his face. "Can''t you..." Bonalun saw Xie Yu''s face changed and immediately agreed, "OK, OK, what''s your wish? I''ll finish it for you." The little mermaid looked better at last. He clutched bonnaren''s sleeve and whispered, "..." Wizard, let your highness yitas forget me. " Bonnaren and Williams changed their faces. "All right?" Xie Yu said softly. His voice was so small that he seemed to disappear at any time. "His last life has been destroyed by me. I don''t want to I don''t want to I''m also... " "Ah Yu!" Williams interrupted him. "Don''t say that. It''s nothing to destroy. Itas never cares about this. He just wants you to be good. If you don''t want to destroy him, you''ll be good. Do you hear me?" Xie Yu shook his head slightly. He closed his eyes and gave a pale smile. At the moment, the vermilion mole of tears made him look as bright and beautiful as a flower wet by the rainstorm. "I used to I always thought it was just a dream, I often dream about those, but I always thought it was a dream It turns out that they are all real, all true I can''t be so selfish, can''t be so selfish, his life shouldn''t have me, I hurt him, I It hurt him. " Williams angina pectoris, some sour said, "Yu, you don''t talk, wait for you, we are slowly talking about this, OK, wait for you, we are slowly talking." Bonaren held the little mermaid in his arms. His beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. His palm touched Xie Yu''s cold face, and his voice was very quiet. "OK, I promise. I promise you. Stop talking. Close your eyes and have a good rest. We will be home soon." Although he didn''t know why Ayu said this or what he was saying, he knew he was in pain, and he hoped that he would not suffer. So whatever he said, he agreed. But even if Williams finished his work, he would say nothing for you Xie Yu opened his eyes and looked up. He saw bonalen''s clean chin and good-looking eyes. Behind him, there were a large number of colorful fish. Xie Yu slowly raised his hand, and he touched bonalen''s cold chin. "One more thing..." "After I die, can I give my tail to the wizard Williams? I owe him that." Williams eyes a shock, "I don''t want your tail, I as long as you live, Yu, don''t say these, I won''t let you die." Chapter 238 Xie Yu smiles as if he didn''t hear what Williams was saying. He raised his head slightly and looked at bonaren with some difficulty. "Wizard, you''ll do it for me, won''t you..." Bonaren: Well, close your eyes and have a rest With his affirmation, Xie Yu finally closed his eyes and stopped talking. ¡­¡­ Bonaren and Williams soon took him home. Xie Yu was covered with blood. When they came back to their home, they had no consciousness. Bonalun found several excellent Mermaid hearts in the treasure Pavilion, which he had treasured for a long time. He fed two to Xie Yu, and the wound on the little mermaid began to heal at the speed visible to the naked eye. Williams slowly relaxed. When he just sent ah Yu back, his heart was half cold. "He did It should be all right Williams whispered, looking at the pale little mermaid lying on the bed with her eyes closed. Bonalen also seemed to be very frightened. He looked at him wearily, stood by Xie Yu''s bed and whispered, "is there anything that has anything to do with you? You can go back. " Williams suddenly changed his face. He glared at bonaren, gritted his teeth and said, "you dream! I won''t leave ah Yu by your side alone. Who knows what kind of heart you are in!? I don''t know who you''re going to be with in your life! " Bonaren''s eyes changed, he frowned at him and said, "what are you talking about? What''s the last life? Make it clear! " Williams sneered and threw out the mirror. "Do you know this thing?" Bonaran was smashed and looked down at the mirror in his arms This is reincarnation Mirror? " He had only seen it in the books in the wizard academy before, saying that he could see a person''s past and present life, but no one in the sea had ever seen it. He once thought that this thing was simply fabricated. It was It does exist. "Yes." Williams''s chest rose slightly. He raised his face and looked at him. "You can see for yourself." "Look what you''ve done in your last life!" Bonaran''s mind was buzzing for a moment. In his last life What did you do? Who knows if I''m gone, will you dig his heart away just like your last life! Bonaran closed his eyes gently, no, no, how could he, how could he be willing to dig his heart. Williams stood aside, sneering, "what, scared? Dare not see it? " Bonaren held the mirror and his knuckles turned white. He looked up at Williams. "You showed him, didn''t you? You showed him!" Williams: Yes, what''s the matter?! If you don''t show him to let him know the truth, do you want to watch him stay with people like you? In case you kill him one day, in case... " "Nothing in case!" Bonaran suddenly said in a loud voice, "there''s no just in case! I won''t kill him, and I don''t want any Mermaid heart. I just want to... " "Want him." Williams''s finger was in the palm of his hand, and it hurt. Huge remorse and bewilderment wrapped him up. He staggered back two steps. Was he right to do so? Is he right to do so? Did he do something wrong? After a while, he opened the mirror and looked at the mermaid. Chapter 239 After watching the little mermaid''s previous life, bonnaren once felt that he was going crazy. How could this happen. How could this happen In a previous life, he killed him. He killed him himself The mirror in his hand snapped down on the hand, and bonaren retreated. He leaned against the corner and slid down slowly. Bonalen held his hair in his hands and his eyes were red. He really can''t imagine, can''t imagine a Yu in see those, in see he killed him and took his Mermaid heart, what kind of mood. He was afraid of him He knew that he had killed him. He was afraid of him There was a desperation in bonalen''s heart. What should he do. How should he face him Williams, who has been guarding the bedside, moved his eyebrows. He looked at the little mermaid who had moved his fingers. He exclaimed in surprise, "ah Yu!" "Are you awake? You''re awake, aren''t you? " The pale little mermaid slowly opened her eyes. His golden pupils were very bright. After opening his eyes, he looked at the excited Williams in a daze Who are you? Where is this? Why am I here? " Bonaren suddenly looked up and saw the little mermaid sitting up. Little mermaid''s face is very pale, pale almost transparent, and in the moment of looking at him, that pair of clear golden eyes gently flash, some surprise, but more is surprise. "Wizard! Bonnarun wizard He quickly rolled out of bed, rushed to bonaran as fast as he could, gasped slightly, looked up at him and said, "are you the wizard of bonaran?" Bonaran stood in the same place and looked down at him. "You How do you feel? " Williams looked at Xie Yu, his face changed slightly. He quickly walked up to Xie Yu and asked tentatively, "ah Yu, don''t you know me?" ¡°¡­¡­ Excuse me, did we know each other before? " Asked the little mermaid in a low voice, with a slight frown. Lily: [where are you from? ¡¿ Xie Yu: [can''t you see, amnesia stem ah ~ forget the painful memories and return to the original innocence ~ didn''t I tell you about my renshe before? I''ve always loved bonaran silently. He didn''t believe it all the time, now he has to believe it ¡¿ Little Lily: [0.0 ¡¿ Williams swayed slightly, pointed to bonaren and asked, "how do you know him?" The little mermaid tilted her head slightly, with obvious admiration in her clear golden eyes. Seeing bonaron looking over, he slowly lowered his head and whispered, "wizard bonaron It''s my Savior. " Bonaran''s breath stopped. He was the one who killed his enemy. Williams''s face became very strange. He pursed his lips and asked with some difficulty, "help, benefactor? He Who saved you? " Bonaran never liked to meddle, especially in the affairs of people who had no use. Although he thought Ayu was priceless, he had to say that the little mermaid was really worthless in bonaren''s mind before. "Yes." The little mermaid seemed very happy. He looked at bonalen shyly, and his tone was low and soft. "When I was on the shore before, I and my companion were chased by several human beings. It was bonaren wizard who drove them away. Otherwise, I would not be in the deep sea now." Chapter 240 Williams''s face changed slightly, and he suddenly turned to look at bonaren. Bonaran stood upright, with a black mask hanging on his face, making his expression hard to see. Without waiting for them to talk, the little mermaid walked slowly to bonaran, lowered her head and said in a small voice, "wizard, thank you very much Where is this? Did you save me again? " Bonnarun was stiff and looked down at the bright little mermaid, breathing slightly. He didn''t remember it at all. He didn''t know what was going to happen to him. ¡°¡­¡­ Wizard Xie Yu''s eyes darkened slightly. He lowered his head and whispered, "did I offend you I''m sorry. " Williams took a long, deep breath, looked at Xie Yu and asked, "are you sure he saved..." Before he finished, he was interrupted by bonaran, "no, do you feel uncomfortable?" The little mermaid''s golden eyes suddenly lit up. He looked up at the wizard in front of him. The love in his eyes almost overflowed. He laughed shyly, "no, I think I''m very good Well, what do you need in return When it comes to reward, he has a trace of expectation in his eyes, like the brightest star in the night, twinkling and twinkling, and his heart will sink. Bonaren looked at the glittering golden eyes and felt that the whole person was light and somewhat unreal. The love in these eyes is so obvious and obvious that he is really Love him. [Ding bonaren''s popularity + 1, current total favoritism: 99.] Williams is not very stable. Ah Yu, how did he become like this. Is it because it is too painful, so automatically filter those bad memories? "Wizard?" Xie Yu looked up at him and whispered, "what do you need in return?" ¡°¡­¡­ Stay with me. " Bonaren looked at the clear and beautiful eyes, put his hand around him, put his chin on his shoulder and choked. Williams looked at the little mermaid''s slightly stunned body, looked at the joy in his eyes, opened his mouth to say something, but never said it. ¡­¡­ Williams went ashore in despair. As soon as he got ashore, he saw itas with a worried face. Itas reached for his wet arm and said, "well, how about Ayu? He Is he OK? " Williams, pale as death, looked back at itas after a long time like a puppet whose soul had been taken away, and gave a blank "ah". Itas''s heart sank. Williams''s reaction What''s wrong with Ayu "Wizard! How do you look like this? What''s the matter with Ayu? Is he... " Itas did not go on. Williams, whose hair was still wet and dripping, stood in the sun with the tiny scales on the back of his hand shining slightly. He looked down at them and said in a dry voice, "no, he''s fine." He has no painful memory now, and he is happy to stay with his beloved. He is really good and good. He can''t be better than that. Itas was a little relieved. "Why don''t you see him again? It doesn''t matter. Take your time. Come up first Chapter 241 Williams was pulled up in silence. After he got on the ship, he was silent for a long time before telling itas what happened in the sea. Itas turned pale when he heard Xie Yu block Williams. The sun above his head shone on the splint through the clouds. The handsome wizard looked at the sunlight on the splint and whispered, "when he thought he was going to die, he said He has two wishes. One is about you Itas raised his head abruptly. Williams closed his eyes. He lives in the deep sea all the year round. Although he sometimes goes ashore, he is an aquarium. He is not suitable for being exposed to the sun for too long. However, he has been standing in the sun since he got up. He doesn''t move next step. He seems to be self abusive and punishing himself. "He hopes to make you forget him, he said, your last life has been destroyed by him, do not want to be destroyed by him in this life, you are he who hurt you, you should not have him in your life." Williams looked down at the back of his hand, which was red from the sun, in a calm tone. The scales on the back of the hand have turned up, and the white skin around is also very red, which is shocking. "How can he, how can he..." Itas stared at the calm blue sea, his eyes suddenly wet. Williams heaved a deep breath and suddenly raised his eyes to itas. "I''ve been sorry for him once." Itas raised his head abruptly, his eyes shriveled. He looked at Williams in horror and stepped back. "No, don''t come here! I will not forget him, I will not forget him Williams looked at him calmly in his voice, "this is his wish, the only one I can do for him." I don''t know why. It''s a fine day today, but itas feels deep in the cold. His whole body is covered with air conditioning, and he can''t get out. Williams walked slowly to him. "Your Highness itas, you just As he wishes, forget him and live without him. " [Ding - ETAS'' liking degree + 1, current total liking degree: 100.] Williams calmly looks at the fallen human prince, his eyes sink, and turns back to the sea. ¡­¡­ The depth of the sea is very quiet, quiet Williams feel empty heart. He went back to bonaren''s house, but was surprised to find that there was a complete change in the appearance of the house. Originally dark and dark, the door of the wizard''s home became bright, with huge night pearls hanging at the door, and large areas of beautiful red corals growing at the door. Among the corals, the little mermaid with a silver tail is lying in the arms of the wizard, poking at the coral. "Does the wizard also like coral? But I remember that witches don''t like that "How do you know I don''t like these." Bonaren hugged him and whispered, "I like it." The mermaid gave a slight smile, straightened up, blinked his eyes and said, "I know a lot. I know almost all the wizard''s preferences. I not only know that you don''t like coral, but also know that you don''t like pearl..." Bonaren''s heart rate quickened. He didn''t like these things. How did he know "Am I right?" Xie Yu raised his face slightly, with bright golden eyes. Bonaren was stunned and then gave a low smile. He put out his hand and gently hooked his nose. "What do I like?" Chapter 242 The little mermaid tilted her head slightly. After thinking about it, she said with a smile, "crystal, every time you exchange with people, you like to change crystal! I''ve saved a lot of crystals. I can give them to you... " Before he had finished speaking, the wizard lying in the coral grove raised his head slightly and blocked his mouth. The little mermaid in his arms widened her eyes slightly, and her white cheek turned red. Unlike in the past, bonaren now loves to look into his eyes. His eyes slightly curved, clasped Xie Yu''s head and deepened the kiss. That kiss lasted for a long time, until Xie Yu''s breath was a little unsteady, bonalen let him go. He leaned against the tip of Xie Yu''s nose and whispered, "wrong, what I like is not crystal." Xie Yu''s cheeks were red, and his thin lips opened and closed slightly. For a moment, he asked, "don''t you like crystal?" "Well, I don''t like crystal." Bonaran looked at his blinking eyelashes, dropped his eyes and gave him a kiss on his lips. "Like You. " "Ah?" The little mermaid cocked her tail slightly, and her face was even redder. Williams stood quietly in the corner and looked at them for a long time. It was nice of him to laugh so happily. That''s it. That''s it. As long as he is happy. ¡­¡­ Xie Yu and bonaren passed happily for a while, and bonaren had already fully believed that he liked him. Because he didn''t take action all the time, xiaobaihe began to worry again? ¡¿ Xie Yu: [enjoyment is not enough. ¡¿Bonaren has been too gentle recently, which is totally different from what he looked like when he was rude before. Little lily Good impression is 99! You are working hard! ¡¿ Xie Yu: [good baby ~] Little Lily: [...] ¡¿Don''t just say nothing but do it! Xie Yu didn''t want to stay for such a long time. He thought bonaran''s popularity would be directly full when he believed that he liked him. He didn''t know that he was still a little bit short Alas, it seems that bonaran still needs a little social beating. That day, Xie Yu suddenly woke up from his sleep. Bonalun asked him several times, but he didn''t say anything. Later, Xie Yu wakes up from his dream every few days. When he wakes up, he always looks at bonalun with strange eyes. Bonalun thinks that he may think of something, but he is not sure. Until this day, Xie Yu himself went out for a long time, but he didn''t come back. The more he wanted to leave, he was uneasy and went out to find him. Not long after he went out, he found Xie Yu covered with blood, "ah Yu!" Xie Yu is being chased by a big fish. His silver scales are full of bright red blood. When he sees bonaren, he doesn''t show his dependence and admiration as usual. It was more like seeing his eyes in fear. Bonalun looked shocked. "Ah Yu, it''s OK. I''m here. Don''t be afraid..." Xie Yu''s face was covered with bright red blood. He looked back at the big fish behind him, and then looked at bonalun in front of him and licked his lips, "you''re here." He was breathing so unsteadily that he watched bonaren reach out to his heart. "Ayu --" bonalen''s pupils suddenly enlarged, "what are you doing, what are you doing..." The little mermaid wobbly took out her bloody heart. He held the mermaid''s heart and watched him fall slowly with a strange smile. "Give you what you want, don''t you always want my heart" The Little Mermaid said Chapter 243 Bonalun''s face changed. He looked at Xie Yu''s bloody heart and stopped breathing. He felt as if he was going to die, too. "No, no, it''s not true, it''s not true -" bonalen''s eyes widened as he looked at the slowly falling little mermaid, with a splitting headache. He must be dreaming. It must be a nightmare. How could it be. His Ayu is the softest little mermaid in the deep sea. How could he have dug his heart with his own hands? Impossible, certainly impossible. Xie Yu smiles when he falls down, and the bloody heart of the mermaid in his hand falls down with the sea water. He fell into a cold embrace and saw the face he wanted to see. Bonalen''s eyes were red, and he tightly grasped Xie Yu''s wrist. "You are a fake. You are not him. This is a dream. Don''t try to cheat me!" Xie Yu raised his head and gave him a little smile. Now the scarlet tear mole is very bright, and his breath is very weak. "It''s true. You have completed your dream, and you have got the mermaid''s heart you want. Are you happy?" "No, it''s not true, it''s not true! You''re lying, you''re lying! " Bonaran held him tightly, almost with all his strength. Xie Yu has opened the pain screen when digging his heart. He can''t feel any pain. Not far away, the big black fish showed a faint green light in their eyes, but it seemed to be very afraid of bonalen. Seeing him guarding Xie Yu, he did not come. "Wizard." Xie Yu lay in bonalen''s arms and stretched out his hand stained with blood. He held bonalen''s hand and asked him to touch his heart. "Do you feel it? It''s empty here. There''s nothing left." Bonaran''s fingers were trembling. He felt like he was crying. But this is the deep sea. He is not a mermaid. His tears will not turn into pearls. No one knows whether he was crying or not except himself. Little mermaid chest has no heart, it is a blood hole, bloody bright. "No, it''s not You can''t cheat me, you can''t cheat me. Ah Yu is afraid of pain most. He is afraid of pain most. " Bonaren murmured, repeating over and over. "Bonaren." Xie Yu closed his eyes gently. There was a small pearl on his long eyelashes. With a flash of his eyelashes, the Pearl rolled down. The Pearl fell directly on his hand. It was a common pearl, but bonaran thought it was very hot. As if he had been stabbed, he flung his hand away and the little pearl. The little mermaid in the arms gently smile, his smile is very pale, "afraid of pain?" "Why, why, ah Yu Why... " Bonaran suddenly held him and burst into tears. His body vibrated violently, as if the blood had coagulated all over his body. His mind became dull and lost the ability to think. "I remember." Xie Yu lay in his arms and whispered, "I remember, memories of previous lives, and The memory of this life. " Bonaran was stiff. Memories of previous lives Remember? Xie Yu''s breath is getting weaker and weaker, and his voice is also intermittent, but he is still trying to keep smiling, "I I went to see wizard Williams and his highness itas. They seem to have a good life In this case, I''m relieved. I''ll Don''t worry Chapter 244 "I know, I know you What you want has always been my heart. It was in my previous life, and it is in this life. " "No! no No, I don''t want a heart, I don''t want a heart, I want you, it''s you Bonaren''s eyes were red, and his words were dumb. He looked down at the man in his arms, and tears surged to him. He can''t say anything, let alone where to start. He can''t even let Ayu know that he is sad and crying. He won''t believe what he says. For the first time in his life, bonaran felt that witches were not omnipotent. For the first time in his life, he was desperate because of his own incompetence. "I understand." Xie Yu said with a pale smile, "you made a deal with me in the previous life. Although you have been deceiving me in the transaction, telling me that I can always be with his highness itas, we finally..." Speaking of this, Xie Yu gave a pale smile. His eyes were full of sadness. He lowered his voice and said in a low voice, "no matter what, we made a deal. That heart is what I owe you, but this life..." "Don''t talk, don''t talk, I will take you back, I will give you the best Mermaid heart, I will save you, I will!" Bonalen''s pupils shrank, and there was a lot of pain in his heart. He hugged him and said aloud. He was so scared. He was really scared. Ah Yu would say how he met him in his life. He regretted meeting him. Bonaran felt that his heart was now like a fragile glass that could not be touched again. The person in front of him always has all kinds of abilities to make his heart ache, and he always has all kinds of abilities to make him feel like being dug out. "Bonaren." Xie Yu smile, "I, I really regret, I regret." "Stop talking, stop talking, stop talking." Bonaran murmured as he got up with him in his arms, ready to go back. The man in his arms coughed two times, and the blood gushed out of his chest. The blood was bright red and shocking. As if he was frightened, bonalen stopped at once. He looked at him with a very gentle and strange look and coaxed, "no pain, ah Yu, no pain. You can have a good sleep. It won''t hurt when you get up. " Xie Yu feels that he can''t drag on any more. It''s too fake for him to say so many words after digging his heart. He directly reached out and grabbed bonaren''s arm. "Bonaren, don''t waste your effort. You know, once the mermaid is taken away, the mermaid''s heart will die. There is no way to save it." Bonaran was stiff. He sat there with the man in his arms, as if he had lost the whole world. "What should I do, what should I do, ah Yu What am I going to do without you? " "I know you want my heart." As if he didn''t hear what he was saying, Xie Yu looked up at bonalen, his voice was still very weak, but his voice was much more fluent than just now, "you don''t have to pretend. The wizard who wanted to trade with me in the last life may like my wizard a little bit in this life You don''t have to pretend. I know you are very happy. You are very happy to get that heart. " Little Lily can''t bear to listen to it. Bonaron''s liking degree has been 99. Seeing his lover''s heart being dug, and listening to his lover''s disbelief and saying this to him, how sad he should be. He should be going crazy soon Lily is very sympathetic. It''s too cruel "Ah Yu!" Bonaran choked and said, "no, it''s not like that. I''m not pretending. I really love you. I love you. I love you." Xie Yu lay in his arms and said coldly, "when I woke up, you wanted to strangle me. Now you don''t have to do it. I''ll finish myself by myself." Bonaran''s eyes widened. Xie Yu raised his hand around his neck, rose up with all his strength, and gently kissed his lips with thick red and thin lips. His voice was light and strange: "I really regret falling in love with you. I regret even knowing that you want me to die and my heart, I love you, so I I am willing to end myself and offer you what you want. " "Bonaren, if you can always remember me, then I am willing to sacrifice myself to give you what you want, forever Remember me He said softly. [Ding - bonaren''s liking degree + 1, current total liking degree: 100, the task has been completed, you can choose whether to leave the current plane. ¡¿ Xie Yu took bonaran''s shocked eyes, lying directly in his arms and quietly closed his eyes, "bonaran, I still have one last wish, you We must live a long and healthy life with my heart. " Xie Yu: [detachment. ¡¿ Little Lily: [Ding - the original body will die after leaving the plane, whether or not to leave. ¡¿ Xie Yu: [yes. ¡¿ decisive, indifferent, without any hesitation. Little Lily: [Ding - you are out of the plane. Do you want to move on to the next plane. ¡¿ Xie Yu is careless: [no, let''s see how bonaren is. ]Lily: [ah, OK. ¡¿ it immediately calls up the picture after Xie Yu''s death. Lily couldn''t help but ask, "Why are you looking at this. ¡¿The host was very decisive when he was far away from the plane, and he abused bonaran like that. Why did he go back to see it? Is there any tendency to abuse? What a pervert! How terrible!! Xie Yu looks at the black wizard who has been holding the little mermaid and has no response. His tone is still very casual: [of course, I like him ~] Little Lily shakes. Can the system feel the cold these days? It remembers that none of its predecessors felt this kind of thing. The sea is calm. The big fish that chases Xie Yu has long disappeared. Xie Yu''s heart of mermaid finally falls on the deepest sand of the sea. Around the fish swimming around, coral seaweed lush, looking as if nothing unusual. Xie Yu suddenly lost his patience. He looked at the picture and said, "what''s the matter, baby, the system is stuck? Why doesn''t it move? ¡¿ Little Lily: [0.0 I''m not, I don''t have a card! I''m moving. Don''t talk nonsense! Look at the fish and the seaweed. They''re all moving! ¡¿ Xie Yu frowned. It''s true that fish and seaweed are moving, but the wizard holding the mermaid never moves. He forbeared and watched patiently for a long time, but bonaran did not move. Xie Yu finally couldn''t help it: "no, this man is stupid. Change the stage, the next plane! ¡¿ Little Lily: [good drop ~ do you want to transfer it now? ¡¿ Xie Yu: [transmission. ¡¿ Little Lily: [Ding -- transmitting, please wait Chapter 245 Just after Xie Yu''s transmission, the system picture of "card" finally moved. The wizard holding the little mermaid raised his eyes slightly. His thin lips were bitten out by himself with a long bloodstain, which looked startling. After a few seconds of silence, the sea suddenly vibrated, the swimming fish were turbulent, and all the sleeping creatures in the sea were awakened at the same time, including Williams in the deep sea. The sea water became turbid, and the submarine volcano was about to erupt. As if he didn''t notice anything, bonaren swam slowly to the bottom of the sea with the little mermaid in his arms, and picked up the heart of the mermaid still beating. Williams felt it out in a shake, and the moment he saw bonaren, Williams felt his heart stopped beating with the little mermaid. "What''s the matter? How could he do that?" Williams came angrily, "did you kill him, or did you dig his heart?" Williams''s eyes were red and he wanted to strangle him. Since Xie Yu closed his eyes, there has been no more waves in bonaran''s eyes. He felt that the world was black, and the only color was probably the little mermaid with her eyes closed. Williams yelled a few times, but bonaran didn''t respond. He couldn''t bear it. He raised his hand to hit him, but bonaran didn''t hide. Instead, he looked up at him and laughed: "kill me." Although the wizard and Mermaid are different, tears will not turn into pearls, but Williams is keenly aware that bonaron is crying. "Please, kill me." Bonalen shook himself and said in a hoarse voice. Everyone thinks he''s going to kill him. Everyone thinks he wants his Mermaid heart Ha ha ha. He wants his heart, but it''s not like this. He wants to have him in his heart, and he wants that heart full of him Bonaren''s crazy. Completely crazy. Williams can''t believe it. He once thought that this man would be the best wizard in the deep sea. He can''t be invincible. Nothing can knock him down. He will never explode like the biggest and stable volcano in the sea. But it turns out that the volcano will erupt and bonaran will be knocked down. ¡­¡­ Land, the palace of neighboring countries. A grand wedding is being held in the palace. The elder brother of his highness itas has married the princess of a neighboring country. All the guests from the two countries are watching the ceremony. Everyone''s face is full of happy smile, including itas. Just as the young prince put on the ring for the princess, the smile on itas''s face suddenly froze. His white palm fell on his heart, and he felt as if he could not breathe. "Honey, what''s the matter with you?" The queen turned to her little son and asked anxiously. Itas hit his chest twice with a fist in his hand, as if this could relieve his heartache. He bent down painfully, "it''s OK." "Is he ill? Go and ask the doctor to come and have a look. " ¡°¡­¡­ My heart may really have a problem. It''s always painful recently. " Itas bent down and stroked his painful heart, said with a bitter smile. ¡­¡­ A few years later, deep sea. Williams often visits bonaren. He seems to be in better mental condition in the past two years, but he doesn''t seem to be doing well. If you say that, he is very conscious, witchcraft is also very good, it looks like good indeed. To say it''s not good It''s really not good. After all, it''s really not something that normal people can do to come out and see the coral with a body that is carefully maintained and maintained by witchcraft every day. Williams knew that bonaren was consuming himself. kept a corpse as if it was asleep, not dead. There was only one way to get it to melt with the corpse blood, to raise the corpse with its own blood, and to give him a little bit every day. When the blood donor could not afford it, he himself would die with the corpse together -- became a bubble. Williams always knew it would come, but he didn''t expect it to come so soon. In the depths of ''s quiet sea, all kinds of fish swim and swim. In the large red coral cluster, the small Mermaid in his arms and the little mermaid in his arms are gradually becoming foam. Williams changed his face, and when he came near, he had no more. In the sea, only one of the words in the sea was left. " " turned out to be a bubble. (end) Chapter 246 Xiaobaihe: [attribute panel: Name: Xie Yu deduction points of the third plane: 10 points obtained by the third plane: 30 current total points: 30] xiaobaihe: [selecting a new plane, please wait...] after a long wait, Xie Yu finally opened his eyes. He was tickled and awakened. "Xie Yu, Xie Yu, get up ~ it''s time to go to class." There is a pleasant voice in my ear, which is not noble and cool. Xie Yu slowly opened his eyes. Sure enough, he saw a handsome man who looked evil. He had a vicious smile on his lips. His long, narrow and dark eyes were full of wind. When he saw Xie Yu awake, he slowly took back his bone clear hand, looked down at Xie Yu and chuckled, "it''s time for class." Xie Yu reached out and rubbed his eyes. He looked at him confusedly. After a while, he sat up in his quilt, "... Oh." The teenager looked at his action, his eyes flickered slightly, pointed to the mobile phone screen and said, "it''s half past seven." Xie Yu is still dull, although he is very happy to see the handsome man, but he really feels very sleepy, sleepy eyes can''t open. He yawned slowly, his long eyelashes flickered slightly, and after thinking for a few seconds, he raised his head to the boy in front of him and said with a surprise smile, "I don''t seem to have any class today..." with that, he fell down directly, and his white fingers pulled the quilt and shrunk into a ball. The smile on the face of the boy in front of him gradually disappeared He stood in front of Xie Yu''s bed and looked at the ball on the bed and frowned, "hello..." the dough on the bed did not respond. The beautiful boy frowned deeper, he looked down at him, "Xie Yu." He rubbed his head against a pile of fur. He closed his eyes quietly, his long eyelashes were clear, his facial features were not outstanding, but fortunately his skin was very white, and his sleeping appearance was very clever. "Hello The young man raised his voice slightly, "younger brother!" Xie Yu shook the quilt and directly raised his hand to cover his ears. He frowned slightly and murmured in a low voice, "don''t make any noise. I''m so sleepy... Hoo." With that, he rolled up the quilt again, shrunk into a smaller ball than just now, small, looking like a kitten. The beautiful boy standing in front of his bed looked down at him and pursed his thin lips discontentedly. After a long time, he said, "forget it, let''s wait until you wake up." Then he went straight out. ... Xie Yu had a long sleep, and when he woke up again, he saw the beautiful and evil looking boy again. "Xie Yu." A powerful arm went under the pillow, raised his neck directly, grabbed the back collar and lifted him up. "You''ve been sleeping today?" Xie Yu''s eyelashes flickered for a long time, and then he nodded to his dark and romantic eyes The boy widened his eyes, raised his other hand and touched his forehead. "You''re not sick, are you?" He was still carrying his back collar. Xie Yu felt a little uncomfortable and stretched out his hand to struggle. The boy let go and Xie Yu fell to the ground. Xie Yu''s tears came out in pain, and suddenly he woke up. His body seemed very sensitive and fragile. When he fell, it hurt as if his bones were almost broken. Xie Yu took a cold breath, gently "hissed" a, "good pain." Chapter 247 The boy in front of him laughed, "ha ha ha, how do you look like a girl?" Xie Yu clenched his fist and his lips became a straight line. Lily: [Ding] introduction of the story. ¡¿ originally named Xie Yu, he is a freshman in the performance Department of a university. The man in front of him is Gu Yunze. He is a junior in the performance Department of a university. He is also Xie Yu''s roommate and senior. Gu Yunze''s family is very good. There are many stars in the school. Everyone respects him and holds him. He has always been used to what he wants to do, so no one can live with him. No one can stand Gu Yunze''s temper and live under the same roof with him. So Gu Yunze is still living alone in his junior year, and has no roommate. Xie Yu lived in Gu Yunze''s dormitory when he was a junior, because all the students in his class had already divided their dormitories, leaving him only one. The original owner is a very soft temper, he can tolerate all the bad behavior of Gu Yunze. Gu Yunze scolds him, he listens and is not angry. He asked the owner to get up and peel the shrimp for him in the middle of the night. finally, Gu Yunze, who had a bad temper, accepted the roommate and regarded the original owner as a friend. Gu Yunze regards Xie Yu as a friend, but Xie Yu doesn''t. He falls in love with him. Gu Yunze is a straight man and a very proud straight man. Xie Yu knows that he has no hope and has never confessed. He has always been his good friend and younger brother in silence, hiding all his love in his heart. Unfortunately, the most hidden thing in the world is to like. Gu Yunze''s hair small Yang Ling came to the school, a glance to see Xie Yu like Gu Yunze. Yang Ling directly told Gu Yunze that Xie Yu might like him. After hearing this, Gu Yunze, a straight man, was hit hard. He went directly to Xie Yu and questioned him face to face. Xie Yu decided not to hide his worries. He told Gu Yunze that he liked him, but he was disappointed. Gu Yunze was very angry and scolded Xie Yu for being disgusted. He moved out of the dormitory that night. In this way, before graduation, the original owner never appeared in Xie Yu''s field of vision. Later, Xie Yu liked Gu Yunze and was disgusted by Gu Yunze. I don''t know why he was known by his classmates in the school. There are not many homosexuals in big a, so the original owner has been discriminated against and will be swept with strange eyes wherever he goes. Later, Xie Yu graduated from a university and went out for an audition without escaping this strange look. Everyone knows that he is a man who likes Gu Shao beyond his capacity. They will laugh at him while belittling him, and sigh that Gu Yunze is a man of all men and women, which is very charming. Although the original owner was very sad, he still digested these malicious eyes and remarks. After being rejected again and again, he finally got a small role, but the original owner didn''t expect that what he was interested in was not his excellent acting skills, but his face and body. The deputy director took the original owner into his hotel room for the reason of speaking drama. After entering, he began to use his hands and feet. The original owner would rather die than surrender, had a fight with the deputy director, and then ran out with messy clothes and red eyes. There are only a few hotels with good conditions in the film and television city. All of them belong to the same circle. It is not difficult to meet Gu Yunze. However, the original owner never thought that he would meet Gu Yunze in that situation. Gu Yunze recognized the original owner at a glance, and the disgust in his eyes was very obvious. The original owner was stabbed by Gu Yunze''s disgusting eyes and left the hotel. Because not as the deputy director''s wish, the original owner''s small role is gone. He had a thorough understanding and went home directly. He was no longer trying to play, but wanted to play in the entertainment industry. Later, he gradually forgot Gu Yunze, but he was despised and isolated in the school, and was almost shadowed by the hidden rules in the film and Television City, which accompanied him all his life. Chapter 248 Xiaobaihe: [your main target is Gu Yunze. Gu Yunze''s current popularity: 50, the host greatly refuels! ¡¿ "Xie Yu, Xie Yu! Why don''t you get up, won''t you cry? " Gu Yunze saw that he had been sitting on the ground, frowned and squatted down. Xie Yu didn''t cry at all, but Gu Yunze said that he was going to cry. The young man in front of him sat on the ground, his eyes were red, he gently pursed his lips, tears fell down. "Are you really crying?" Although Gu Yunze always bullies Xie Yu, and Xie Yu has a soft temper, he has never cried in front of him. Gu Yunze was at a loss, "Xie Yu, what''s the matter with you? Does it hurt so much... Don''t cry, don''t you cry, I won''t be able to do it again. " [Ding Gu Yunze''s favor + 1, current total favoritism: 51.] Xie Yu''s eyes drooped, and several tears were found on his long eyelashes. His skin was originally white, and the tears rolled through his cheek. With his red lips and slightly red eyes, his cheeks became even whiter. Gu Yunze, like bewitched, reaches out his hand to wipe her tears. His white knuckles fall on Xie Yu''s face. The tears seem to burn people, which makes him withdraw his hand like an electric shock. After taking back his hand, Gu Yunze couldn''t help but miss the delicate touch. "... what''s the matter with you? Don''t be such a sissy, OK?" Gu Yunze was startled by his own idea, subconsciously shouting to the young man in front of him. Their school was originally an art school. There were too many outstanding looks. If Xie Yu''s soft and obedient looks were particularly good-looking in other schools, they would only be generally good-looking or even ordinary in their school. Gu Yunze met so many beautiful men and women that he couldn''t figure out what he had just thought. He was a little attached to the delicate skin... Xie Yu put out his hand to wipe his tears. He sucked his slightly red nose and whispered, "it''s OK." Gu Yunze glared. His long and narrow black eyes flickered gently. Zizi looked at Xie Yu carefully, "who bullied you?" The white and soft boy drooped his eyes, and his flaxen hair half covered his forehead. He gently sipped his lips, and his voice was hoarse. "No, nothing." Although he said nothing, it was clear in Gu Yunze''s eyes that he didn''t say anything. Xie Yu wiped his tears and wanted to get up. Seeing that he was going to get up, Gu Yunze suddenly frowned and reached for his thin white wrist bone. Gu Yunze grabbed his wrist, dark eyes on the juvenile red like rabbit eyes, "what''s the matter?" Xie Yu seems to be more aggrieved, tears can not stop to the whereabouts, "no, really nothing." "It''s OK. You cry like this?" Gu Yunze does not believe, "who bullies you to say." Xie Yu recalled that the original owner had been bullied since the beginning of school because he was very white and soft, had some female faces, and had a good temper. Two days ago, the members of his group just bullied him and left all the homework of the whole group to him. In fact, this kind of thing often happens. Since this school, Xie Yu has basically done the group work by himself Chapter 249 Gu Yunze will certainly look at him, his temples suddenly jump. Someone bullied him! How dare someone bully him!? This man can only bully himself. Xie Yu wiped his tears, bent over to climb * *, his nasal voice was very heavy, "no one bullied me, I just fell a little painful." As soon as Gu Yunze''s face changed, "you..." Xie Yu suddenly looked up at Gu Yunze, and his eyes showed a look of panic, "... I, I don''t mean to blame the senior. I just... I''m sorry." I don''t know why, Gu Yunze felt the panic in his eyes was very dazzling, he suddenly got up, "I didn''t say anything, as for it, I''m afraid it will be like this." Xie Yu''s eyes were red, and he dropped his eyes and whispered, "I''m sorry." "Sorry, what!" Gu Yunze felt that there was a nameless fire coming up from his heart, but he couldn''t get angry at such Xie Yu. "Do you want to continue to sleep?" He stood in front of Xie Yu''s bed and glanced at him. Xie Yu nodded, as if at a loss, "well." Gu Yunze looked at him strangely, "after sleeping all day, aren''t you hungry?" The soft boy''s long black eyelashes trembled slightly. He raised his eyes. There was a layer of water mist on those eyes, but they were still bright like falling into the stars. "I''ll buy what I want to eat." He is about to get out of bed, but his state looks really bad. Gu Yunze suspects that he will not hide even if someone comes up. He stares at Xie Yu. I don''t know whether Gu Yunze is too strong or Xie Yu''s skin is too delicate. When his wrist is scratched like this, a red mark suddenly appears. It looks like he is playing some kind of * * play... Gu Yunze is lost again. Looking at Xie Yu''s red wrist, he wants to knock his brain open to see what''s inside and how he is full of yellow waste ¡£ "... schoolmaster?" Xie Yu seems to be very afraid. His body trembles slightly, and his voice is very small. "What did I do wrong again?" Gu Yunze takes a deep breath. How scary is he usually? He recently asked him to buy his own food, wash his clothes, clean his dorm, and do his homework, but he didn''t do anything too much, did he? Why... So afraid of him. "No Gu Yunze opened his eyes. His eyes were slightly raised, and his lips were slightly upturned. He showed a perfect smile. He tried to gently say, "what do you want to eat? I''ll buy it for you." "Ah?" It seems that some of the teenagers didn''t respond. He glared round eyes, and his eyes were incredible, "no, no, no, I''d better go and buy them. How can I let my seniors buy it for me. " Gu Yunze didn''t talk to him, but pulled him to the bed directly. Because he was too strong, Xie Yu''s back was hit hard. The boy suddenly frowned and showed a look of pain. Gu Yunze''s face changed slightly. He stretched out his hand to cover the quilt for him. The whole body of the boy was wrapped up, and only a fluffy head appeared. He opened his eyes and looked at him, a little stupefied. "You lie down for me, and I won''t go anywhere until I come back." Gu Yunze looked down at him, like a dog, reaching out to touch his soft hair, "if I don''t see you back... " you will die. " Chapter 250 Xie Yu trembled his eyes in horror and lay on the bed with his hairy head exposed and whispered, "I, I won''t go anywhere else." Gu Yunze snorted and turned around to get his wallet. He was looking for something and asked, "what would you like to eat?" As a matter of fact, my younger brother bought rice for him every day. He knew his taste for a long time, but he didn''t seem to know his taste at all. Gu Yunze frowned and took his wallet to think about what Xie Yu usually ate, but he couldn''t remember. Xie Yu is too soft. He has a soft temper. He has a low sense of existence. He never brings anything with a strong taste back to his dormitory. Gu Yunze is not impressed. "Ask you what you want to eat." Unable to hear Xie Yu''s reply, Gu Yunze frowned and looked back at him. Xie Yu was like a frightened baby, lying on the bed with a quilt and looking at the ceiling. His eyelashes flashed, his skin was almost transparent, his white teeth bit his lips, and his eyes were red. Gu Yunze looked at his stupidity, and the fire in his heart disappeared. He went to Xie Yu''s bed and pinched his soft and smooth face. "What do you want to eat?" The tone of voice suddenly became more gentle. Gu Yunze tells himself that Xie Yu is not in the right state now. He is looking at his pity, otherwise he won''t care about him. It''s a good thing to do in heaven when you die. Gu Yunze pursed his lips and took back his hand. That pair of beautiful clean eyes on his own eyes, he bit the lip, lip bead color red full, "I eat anything, seniors you eat what I eat." When he spoke, his body was still shaking, as if frightened. Gu Yunze fixed a look at him, Xie Yu seems more afraid, eyelashes tremble, gently don''t over head. "OK," Gu Yunze nodded, "I know." Xie Yu pursed her lips and whispered, "thank you, senior." Gu Yunze glanced at him and went out. After he went out, the fear on Xie Yu''s face disappeared. Xie Yu lifted his quilt and started to look around in the dormitory. He was wearing Gu Yunze''s clothes on the balcony, his books on the shelves, and all kinds of things on the table, including watches, brooches and limited perfume. Xie Yu looked around and thought about it in combination with the memory of the original owner. He roughly understood Gu Yunze''s preference and style. In fact, he doesn''t have to look, but what he receives is the memory of the original owner. The original owner used to like Gu Yunze and has a filter for him, so it''s better to get up and have a look. After watching, Xie Yu licked his lips and lay back, waiting for Gu Yunze to bring back his meal. It''s Xiaobaihua again. He really wants to experience that kind of coquettish and cheap style. Aware of Xie Yu''s idea, little Lily: [... If you have enough points, you can choose your own plane. ¡¿ Xie Yu raised his eyebrows slightly: "how many points is enough? ¡¿ Xiao Baihe: [only 20 points are needed to select the plane. As long as you don''t use the points casually, you can choose the plane after the end of the plane ~] Xie Yu estimated that the time was almost up. While taking out his mobile phone, he bowed his head to send a text message to the group members, and said with a smile: [did I use it casually? ¡¿ Little Lily: [no, no...] you don''t need to use it casually. Only you can do such things as taking pictures and recording videos with points, ok... Little Lily Chapter 251 Xie Yu snorted and looked at the messages sent by the group members on the mobile phone screen. What!? You can''t do your group work? Xie Yu, are you crazy? ¡¿ [what do you want to do without doing group work? ¡¿ ¡¾£¿£¿£¿ ¡¿ ¡¾£¿£¿£¿ What''s the matter with you? ¡¿ this is similar to Xie Yu''s guess. The attitude of these people towards him has always been the same, and the previous news is basically the same. They give orders to the original owner and let him do whatever he wants. It is never normal for students to seek help. They always tell him what to do. Xie Yu hooked the corner of his lips. The meaningful smile on his face didn''t match his lovely soft appearance. His slender fingers fell on the screen of his mobile phone: [... Sorry, I''m really a little uncomfortable. I can''t do so many people. Can you do it by yourself? ¡¿ "Ding -" "Ding -" "Ding -" the news from the group came soon. Xie Yu casually holds the mobile phone, he gently turns the mobile phone, and laughs playfully. At ordinary times, he was the only one in the group. No matter what he said, these people were very quiet, rare, rare... when the news was sent faster and faster, Xie Yu finally dropped his eyes and began to read the news, one by one, seriously. [uncomfortable? How can you feel, a man is so delicate? ¡¿ [there are still two days left before you hand in your homework. If you feel bad today, you can do it tomorrow. We didn''t ask you to do it now. ¡¿Yes, you can do it tomorrow. ¡¿ [I don''t care. I still have something to do. You must do my share well, or... You know the consequences. ¡¿ ...... alas. Xie Yu looked at the news and sighed, these people are really a group of good assists. He raised his eyes to look at the door of the dormitory, Gu Yunze has not come back. Xie Yu is very patient. He leans on the bed patiently and waits for Gu Yunze to come back. He is very patient, but the members of the group are not patient. When they see that he doesn''t reply, they immediately send a lot of news to him: [@ Xie Yu, what''s the matter with you? Talk! ¡¿ [@ Xie Yu, you are very brave. Now you dare not to return our news? ¡¿ [it''s amazing. Do you think Gu Yunze is good to you? Do you think he is Gu Shao''s friend and gone with the wind? ¡¿ [silly talking, I really think Gu Yunze is a friend when he talks to you politely!? You deserve it, too? Guess if I kill you tomorrow, will Gu Yunze frown? ¡¿ ... Xie Yu looked down and hissed. His slender knuckles fell on the screen of his mobile phone and typed a line of words in the dialog box, but he didn''t send it: [... I, I''m sorry, I really have something to do. Next time, can I do it all for you next time. ¡¿ just as Xie Yu looked down at his mobile phone, Gu Yunze, who came back from the canteen, pushed the door open and came in: "Xie Yu, I bought you some porridge. People said that they would eat this when they were ill." "Pa -" the boy on the bed showed a look of panic on his face. He didn''t hold his mobile phone firmly and fell down. "Thank you, senior." Xie Yu raised his eyes, like a frightened animal, and subconsciously got out of bed to pick up his mobile phone. Chapter 252 Gu Yunze action meal, eyes fell on the mobile phone he picked up from the ground, "eat something first." He walked slowly, put the porridge in his hand on the table in front of Xie Yu''s bed, then stood in front of Xie Yu and stretched out his hand. Shengsheng took the mobile phone from his hand. "Ding Ding Ding --" Xie Yu''s mobile phone is still ringing, and the news comes one by one. Gu Yunze looks at Xie Yu with a smile, and leans on the table beside him with his mobile phone. Talking? @Xie Yu] [say, do you think Gu Shao treats you better now, and you are friends, so you dare to treat us like this? ¡¿ [I said, it''s because Gu Shao is so amazing that he has climbed a high branch. Clap your hands JPG] ... "Xue, Xuechang, I''m not..." Xie Yu looked at his action, shook his fingers, looked at him and said. "That''s them?" Gu Yunze interrupts him. He leans down on the table, hooks the corner of his lip, deletes the words Xie Yu typed in the dialog box, and starts typing a few words: [yes, what''s the matter? ¡¿ Xie Yu''s face changed. He lowered his head and said in a low voice, "senior, I''m not really proud of you... Because you are so proud of me. I''m really uncomfortable. I will help them with their homework next time, really." Gu Yunze''s fingers on the screen of his mobile phone gave him a little meal. He raised his eyes and took a look at Xie Yu. He took out the porridge with one hand and handed it to him It''s a fine day outside. The sunshine falls on the trees. People coming and going from outside walk under the trees. The mottled sunlight falls on them. Their laughter and noise come in from outside the window. Xie Yu took the paper bowl with red eyes. He held the warm paper bowl and said, "I really didn''t think that way, you... Don''t get me wrong." His voice was soft, with some choking and shaking, as if he were really scared. ¡¾£¿£¿£¿ Are you crazy? What do you think you are? You deserve to be friends with Gu Shao? ¡¿ [ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. ¡¿ [ha ha ha ha ha ha...] [smile fart, smile, @ Xie Yu, do your homework if you don''t want to be beaten, otherwise you will be beaten and don''t cry if Gu Yunze doesn''t come to save you. ¡¿ ... "well." Gu Yunze''s face has changed. He looks at the screen of his mobile phone and smiles angrily. He directly takes his mobile phone and sends a voice, "crying? Just don''t cry then. " [Ding - Gu Yunze''s popularity + 9, current total favoritism: 60.] Xie Yu held the hot porridge in his hand, and suddenly looked up at Gu Yunze, "schoolmaster, you are... the cell phone that had been" ding ding ding ding "just now suddenly quieted down. Gu Yunze took his mobile phone and shook it," are you so bullied? " Xie Yu: "that''s not so good. Can you increase your liking? "Drink the porridge first." Gu Yunze saw him pitiful, gently don''t cross the eye, the voice slows down and says, "if anyone bullies you, tell me." "Ah?" Xie Yu blinked, holding porridge and looking up at him, his eyes were bright. "... if anyone bullies you, tell me. Don''t be foolishly bullied." Gu Yunze looks unnatural and reaches out to rub Xie Yu''s hair into thin pieces. Chapter 253 Xie Yu looked at him a little flattered, "this... This is not good." Little Lily: [...] the host is not artificial at all. Smile jpg. "what''s wrong with that?" Gu Yunze asked him. "It''s going to be... Too much trouble for seniors." Soft and warm voice of Xie Yu. "No trouble." Gu Yunze frowned and looked at the porridge thrown by Xie Yu in his hand, "drink the porridge first, you can''t help eating." "... oh." Xie Yu pursed his red lips, held the porridge box, and looked up at him. His eyes were bright, and his voice became full of vitality. "Thank you, senior! You are a good man. The luckiest thing about my college education is that I share the same dorm with my seniors Gu Yunze holds Xie Yu''s mobile phone and looks at him with complicated eyes. Is he... A good man? Is sharing a dormitory with him the luckiest thing for him to study in university? Xie Yu had already sat down happily. He opened the lid of the porridge box happily, and then his body was slightly stiff. Gu Yunze didn''t notice. He reached for his forehead. If Xie Yu''s words were heard by his gang, he would be ridiculed 20 years later. This is the first time that someone has said that he is a good man since he was young. More than two years of University, there are so many people entering this dormitory. No one ever thinks it is a good thing to have a dormitory with him. Everyone avoids the same dormitory with him. Fortunately, he was the first to live in a dormitory with him. This man is really... A little silly and pathetic. [Ding Gu Yunze''s likability + 1, current total favoritism: 61.] Gu Yunze put down his hand and saw Xie Yu holding the spoon, looking at the steaming bowl of porridge in front of him, frowned, "what''s wrong, don''t you like it?" "No, no!" Xie Yu holds the spoon and shakes his head like a rattle. After a pause, he tentatively asks, "senior, can I eat for a while?" Millet and pumpkin porridge. Very good. The owner of the pumpkin slight allergy, although not very serious, but also allergic, he ate pumpkin every time, the body will have a small rash. Is he not telling Gu Yunze about such an important matter or not? "No way," Gu Yunze immediately frowned. His mobile phone tinkled again. He took a stool and sat beside Xie Yu. "Don''t worry about the group work. I''ll help you and have a good meal." "A little thing will worry you." Said, Gu Yunze looked at Xie Yu''s mobile phone, found a lock, he raised his eyes, "password." Xie Yu is still holding the spoon in a daze. Gu Yunze frowned and repeated, "password." Xie Yu "ah" a, white face covered with suspicious blush, "1212." when we. What fate. Most coincidences in the world are premeditated. This lock screen password is Gu Yunze''s birthday. Gu Yunze took a look at the news sent by those people, hummed, put the mobile phone aside, and looked up at the dull Xie Yu, "you eat, why don''t you eat? Do you want me to feed you?" Chapter 254 Xie Yuteng blushed. He suddenly lowered his head, picked up the spoon and ate, "no, no!" Gu Yunze took a funny look at him, lowered his head and continued to look at his mobile phone. [... Gu Shao? How can Gu Shao be you? We are joking with a Yu. ¡¿ [yes, Gu Shao, we have a good relationship with Ayu. We were just having fun. You can ask him if you don''t believe it. ¡¿ [I''m sorry, Gu Shao. I didn''t know you were using your mobile phone just now. It''s a big joke. I''m really sorry. ¡¿ ... ... Gu Yunze hooked his lips and continued to send his voice with Xie Yu''s mobile phone, "is it? Are you kidding? You have a good relationship with him? " "Ding Ding Ding Ding --" the news from the group soon came. [yes, yes, it''s just because the relationship is so good that I''m joking... Don''t get me wrong, we''re always like this...] [yes, we are all in a group, so how can the relationship be bad. ¡¿ [yes, we are all classmates. ¡¿ ... Gu Yunze raised his eyes and looked at the little boy who was eating porridge in front of him. He lifted his lips and laughed with evil spirit. He held up his mobile phone and said, "well... You did the homework for Xie Yu. He''s a little uncomfortable these two days." The boy who was eating porridge in front of him was choked twice and suddenly raised his head. His forehead hair was very soft and his white face was slightly red. "Senior, I don''t need them to replace me. I can do it myself..." Gu Yunze glanced at him and poked his face with his hand. His eyes drooped and his face was full of romantic smile, "are you stupid, they bully you So many times, you don''t want to bully back? " Xie Yu lowered his head and whispered, "as long as they don''t bully... Don''t continue to treat me like this." Gu Yunze continued to help you with the voice message on the screen "Well, I''ll give you my homework. Remember to do it well." When it comes to "doing a good job", Gu Yunze''s tone is a little bit heavy. When the voice is delivered, the team members feel full of oppression, as if someone is holding their necks invisibly. Xie Yu holds the spoon and looks at him stupidly. His eyes are red, as if he was moved. On the desk, Gu Yunze''s mobile phone suddenly rings. After a look, he threw Xie Yu''s mobile phone directly, picked up his mobile phone and typed it crackling. After returning a few messages, Gu Yunze narrowed his eyes and laughed. Xie Yu is sitting next to him, eating porridge spoonful by spoonful, looking at him from time to time. Gu Yunze answered the news in a short time. He stood up and turned around to leave. Xie Yu sat in the back and drank porridge quietly. When he got up, he raised his head and looked at him, but he didn''t ask anything. His relationship with Gu Yunze has always been like this. Gu Yunze never tells him where to go when he goes out, and will not tell him when he will be back, so as to leave the door for him. But as soon as Gu Yunze got to the door, he turned back and touched Xie Yu''s head. He messed up Xie Yu''s hair again. "I''ll go out for a visit. How do you like this porridge?" Xie Yu held the spoon and wanted to scratch Gu Yunze''s hair in his heart. However, he was very clever on the surface. "I like it. I like it when I buy it." Chapter 255 Gu Yunze was in a good mood and went out humming a tune. As soon as he went out, Xie Yu stopped eating. He covered the porridge and took out his mobile phone to order a new meal for himself. The arm is itchy. Xie Yu stretched out his hand and scratched it. There was a small red rash on his arm. He breathed heavily and ordered allergy medicine in takeout software again. After throwing out the box of millet pumpkin porridge, Xie Yu was relieved and went back to bed. The members of the team sent him a message, but the tone was totally different from what he had just seen. The tone was respectful, as if Xie Yu was their father: [@ Xie Yu, I just found the subject matter on the Internet. Is this OK [web link]] [PPT, I have to make a template, which template should be used, and it should match the content. @Xie Yu, which one do you think is better? Dear bear jpg. [picture] [picture]] [make sure the title is about PPT, and you have to prepare the manuscript to talk about it. Who will talk about it? If Xie Yu is ill, don''t let him go up ¡¿ [is Xie Yu uncomfortable? Do you want us to have a look? Kitten meow jpg.] [don''t disturb him, let him have a good rest, let''s help him do his homework well, @ Xie Yu, don''t worry about the homework, have a good rest, we are here. ¡¿ ¡­¡­ Xie Yu looked at the screen of his mobile phone and sniffed. What kind of person is this? He turns his face faster than he opens a book. He was threatened just now, and now I feel like a family. He didn''t reply. He just threw the phone over. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, Xie Yu''s takeout came. After he took his food and medicine, he packed up the lunch box and threw it out. The medicine box didn''t go out of his way, so he threw it on the table. ¡­¡­ That night, Gu Yunze did not come back. Xie Yu had classes all day the next day. The original master has always been a good student, is a very hard self-discipline people, to the beginning of school has not asked for leave to skip classes. Xie Yu scratched his hair and yawned while texting the counselor for leave. The bed was too hard, and he didn''t sleep well yesterday. After texting, Xie Yu pulled the quilt and went back to sleep. I don''t know when Gu Yunze will come back. Forget it, he has a good rest. ¡­¡­ Lying in the dormitory, Xie Yu has no idea. Gu Yunze, who hasn''t returned all night, went to see him after class. Gu Yunze and Xie Yu belong to the same department. The teaching building is in the same building. They always meet each other in class before. Gu Yunze spent the night in the bar with faxiao last night. The first class in the morning was the vice president''s class, so he had to hold his eyelids. After class, he suddenly remembered Xie Yu''s tearful face. He stood in the corridor and frowned. When he met Xie Yu before, he was always alone. He was bullied again yesterday. Although he helped him, it is hard to guarantee that the group of people will not continue to bully him while he is not. Let''s go and have a look. Help people to the end, go and see the little poor, anyway It''s also on the way. "Is Gu Shao still going?" "Shall we go to dinner together?" There are students around to call him. Gu Yunze waved his hand against two big black circles, "you go, I have something to do." With that, he raised his feet to the direction of the freshman classroom. Although Gu Yunze had some sleep deprivation and heavy dark circles under his eyes, his decadent state did not affect his beauty at all. His collar was slightly loose, his tired eyebrows and pale skin made him look like a beautiful vampire walking out of a castle in the mountains, and he had some morbid beauty different from usual. As soon as he came near the freshman classroom, he attracted the eyes of all the people around him Chapter 256 "My God, it''s Gu Shao!" "Ah, ah, ah!! Gu Xuechang! I have no regrets in my life!! The God is so handsome today "What day is my husband not handsome?" "Ah, I''m going to faint. Is this the beauty that people should have?" "How did Gu Shao come here, or did he come alone?" "Yes, when did Gu Shao go out, he didn''t go out in front of others. How could he be alone today..." ¡­¡­ As soon as the girl''s voice fell, she was patted on the shoulder by the handsome and evil boy, "classmate." Standing in front of the freshman performance classroom, the girl looked up and said, "male, male god, are you looking for me?" ¡°¡­¡­ Are you in this class Gu Yunze frowned, retreated slightly and distanced himself from the girl, "do you know Xie Yu?" "Who?" The girl was slightly stunned and asked stupidly. "It''s all right, thank you." Gu Yunze''s face changed slightly, and his whole body''s breath was colder than just a few degrees. He raised his feet and was about to leave, but he heard someone calling him behind him. "Gu Shao, did Gu Shao come to find Xie Yu? I know him. I know him. He''s from our class!" Gu Yunze suddenly turned back, step by step to speak to the girl, "Xie Yu people?" "Ah Maybe, maybe he''s gone, or maybe he hasn''t left yet. He... " The girl looked shyly at Gu Yunze, "Gu Shao, otherwise I''ll take you to our classroom." Gu Yunze face a black, in fact, this is a call can solve the matter, but he will not admit that he cares about him. He was passing by, passing by. "Gu Shao?" The girl raised her star eyes, looked up at him and said. "Well." Gu Yunze''s eyes were slightly heavy and he nodded slightly. Then he walked through the corridor and followed the girl behind in the hot eyes of the crowd to their classroom. Now it''s just after class, and they haven''t left the classroom. At the moment when Gu Yunze entered the door, most of the students in the classroom raised their eyes. Several people in the back row who were tidying up their things looked at him and directly changed their faces. "Big cat!" A man with long hair looked at Gu Yunze at the door and slapped the fat man beside him. "What are you doing? It''ll be ready soon. Don''t rush it!" The fat man next to him remained unmoved and continued to pack without lifting his head. "The trough! Why is Gu Shao here? " "Ah, ah, ah, Gu Xuechang is so handsome today!" The girl in front of me suddenly screamed. The fat man, who was not moved to pick up his things, made a sudden move and raised his eyes in horror. Unfortunately, he was facing Gu Yunze''s eyes. ¡°¡­¡­ Gu Shao doesn''t come here to settle accounts with us. " The long haired man next to the fat man wanted to cry without tears. Looking at Gu Yunze, who approached them step by step, he whispered. "Gu, Gu Shao, why are you here..." While they were talking, the silver haired man in the front row of them suddenly got up and stammered, "we are doing Xie Yu''s homework. We are really doing it. You see, it has been printed out." With that, he also took out a thick stack of copy paper, which was the paper version of the assignment, with Xie Yu''s name and student number written on the front. Gu Yunze also really took a look at it. He turned it over. His voice was low and the meaning was not clear, "well." "You see, what else needs to be improved? I''ll change it, I''ll change it immediately..." Said the silver haired man, shivering. "Xie Yu Ren." Gu Yunze casually turned over the paper version of his homework, which was a very detailed film review, "gone?" "Ah..." Silver haired man in disorder for a moment, then carefully said, "Xie Yu did not come today, he is not a dormitory with you, you don''t know?" Chapter 257 Gu Yunze''s face changed, "he didn''t come today?" A few people were startled, stuttered at him and said, "yes, yes He asked for sick leave. " Gu Yunze fingers curled up, white knuckles on the table gently knocked, "he never seems to ask for leave, right?" Fat man called big cat Yes, yes, this is his first time off. " Long hair man Yes, Xie Yu is a man of good character and learning... " "You''ve bullied people to this point?" Gu Yunze suddenly raised his eyes, dark narrow eyes full of dangerous color. A huge sense of pressure came, and several people felt that the temperature around them was several degrees lower as their legs softened. "We..." They opened their mouths and closed them powerlessly. They didn''t know what to say. Now that they say they didn''t bully Xie Yu, it''s undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire, saying they bullied Several people looked up at Gu Yunze''s terrible eyes and suddenly shrunk their necks. It''s probably more terrible to say bullying. Anyway, no matter what, they don''t want to walk out of this classroom alive today. "Tell me how you usually bully him." Gu Yunze squinted at them and sat down directly beside them. ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not bullying. " The silver haired man shrunk his neck, bowed his head and said, "it''s Xie Yu. Xie Yu is a good man. He helps us do our homework, bring food and order something from time to time." Gu Yunze gently squinted, "is that all?" "That''s it, that''s it! There''s nothing else, really! " The long haired men raised their hands and assured, "we are all classmates. It''s really not so good about him..." Gu Yunze''s long and narrow black eyes were very sharp. He glanced at them up and down, his voice was low and calm, "I''m giving you a chance to think about it." "Gu Shao, that''s all, really! We are all in the same class. We can''t see each other when we look down and look up... " The man with long hair was worried. He looked at him and said in a loud voice. All the students who were going to leave in the class stopped one after another, looked at them, covered their mouths and whispered: "what''s the situation?" "Big cat, they seem to be crying, and they have today..." "It''s like talking about Xie Yu. I just heard them say that." "Ah? About Xie Yu? Why did they say Xie Yu to Gu Shao? " "Do you use 2G to access the Internet? Gu Shao and Xie Yu share a dormitory. Xie Yu seems not to be here today. Gu Shao is here to vent his anger on his roommates..." "I can''t see that Xie Yu is quite capable. He can live with Gu Shao for such a long time, and Gu Shao will come to freshman because of him..." "My God, my boy is actually talking for Xie Yu. I declare that Xie Yu will be my best friend in this class after that." "Fool..." ¡­¡­ "I, I borrowed some money from Xie Yu last month." Suddenly, the fat man shivered and took out his cell phone, "I''ll give it back to him now! Now Gu Yunze slightly raised his eyebrows and leaned forward. His voice was cold again. "How much did he borrow?" "Three, three thousand..." The fat man opened a treasure with trembling hands. After searching for a long time, he couldn''t find Xie Yu''s account number. In a hurry, he almost cried, "Gu Shao, can I return the cash? I''ll go to get the cash and give it back to him Go now Chapter 258 Gu Yunze raised eyebrows, "OK, remember to bring the interest together." Fat man was relieved. Fortunately, only let him add some interest. Great. Just don''t hit him. Gu Yunze changed a posture, looked at those people and continued to ask, "is there anything else?" "No, no... " I really have no gu Shao. " Gu Yunze''s mobile phone rings. It''s wechat from faxiao. [brother Gu, have you finished class? Come on! There are some beautiful girls! Come on! Gu Yunze looked down and his slender finger fell on the screen of his mobile phone. He opened the photo and looked at it. It was really beautiful, but... Gu Yunze''s face sank. He replied to wechat and said casually, "I want to talk about it." No. ¡¿ "I, I borrowed something from Xie Yu, and I will give it back to Gu Shao immediately." Looking at Gu Yunze''s face, the silver haired man thought he was confronting Xie Yu, so he made a sound immediately. ¡¾£¿£¿£¿ Ah! Brother Gu, why are you here?! This is your favorite type! ¡¿ a small text message was sent quickly. Gu Yunze''s face was even worse, and he frowned back: "today, you have something to play with. ¡¿ [ah... Well, I''ll call them out next time. ¡¿ Gu Yunze''s fingers pause for a moment, and he doesn''t know why. When he just opened the photo, his head was full of Xie Yu''s face. Why didn''t he come to class today? Is he really uncomfortable? If he didn''t go back to see him, what would he do if he was alone in the dormitory... "Gu Shao, Gu Shao, I''ll give him back immediately, really!" Seeing that Gu Yunze did not speak, the silver haired man said with a sad face. Gu Yunze seems to be distracted. "Gu Shao?" The silver haired man called again. "Well." Gu Yunze put the mobile phone quietly, raised his eyes and asked in a low voice, "what is it?" "... ah?" The silver haired man is a little confused. "What did you borrow from him? How long did you borrow it? Did he ask if you wanted it? Why didn''t you return it?" Gu Yunze''s voice is very weak, but his momentum is very strong. ''s huge sense of oppression came, and the silver man shook his head. He lowered his head and clutched his clothes and stammered. "Just what bits and pieces, rings and perfume..." Gu Yunze''s look suddenly became subtle. Xie Yu usually lived this way in. was bullied by him in his dormitory. He came to the class to be bullied, and gave homework to lend money and perfume to the ring... TM is not a idiot boss around. Gu Yunze stomach fire rub up, he is so let people bully? "Gu, Gu Shao, I''ll go to the dormitory later and find it back to him. I''ll go there later!" Said the silver haired man in a trembling voice. He clenched his hands and scolded Xie Yu from head to toe in his heart. He didn''t expect that the little white face had some skills. He even dared to complain in front of Gu Shao. OK, ok... "you." Gu Yunze cold face from the body, his dark eyes deep not see the bottom, "also took what he had better return together, give you an hour, an hour can''t return... Don''t blame I didn''t give you a chance." Several people changed their faces. They could not count the things they took in Xie Yu for an hour. I don''t know if I can find them. Chapter 259 With that, Gu Yunze directly passed them and left the classroom. He just spoke in a low voice, and many people in the class heard him. In this way, Xie Yu should not be bullied. ... when Gu Yunze returned to his dormitory, Xie Yu was still sleeping. He was lying quietly on the bed, with his long long eyelashes drooping and his white arm lying outside. There was a large red rash on it. Gu Yunze''s face changed. What is this? "Well..." lying on the bed, Xie Yu turned over slightly, revealing a long white neck. Gu Yunze originally wanted to cover the quilt for him, but as soon as the quilt was pulled, he saw the rash on Xie Yu''s neck. It was bright and shocking. Xie Yu is still sleeping, and he doesn''t know if he has noticed anything. He reaches out his hand to scratch his neck, but Gu Yunze grabs it before he reaches out. Gu Yunze hands a hot, a sense of electric shock from the fingertips, spread throughout the body, hemp crisp. The young man lying in bed slowly opened his eyes. He was sleepy. Seeing Gu Yunze holding his hand, he did not feel surprised. Instead, he stretched out his other hand and hugged Gu Yunze''s arm. The young man''s white soft face rubbed against his arm. "Good morning, schoolmaster..." Gu Yunze bent over and stood beside Xie Yu''s bed. He could even hear his heart beating Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang - [Ding: Gu Yunze''s liking degree-5, current total liking degree: 59.] what is that? Gu Yunze''s pupils shrink suddenly. He thinks Xie Yu is so cute. What''s the matter with him... he won''t be... No, he won''t. Gu Yunze suddenly took out his hand, because the action was too big, suddenly woke up the boy with his eyes closed. He was a little embarrassed. He felt that his reaction was too extreme. After all, Xie Yu didn''t wake up at all. He didn''t know what he was doing. "Xie, Xie Yu, you wake up." The teenager who opened his eyes didn''t respond. He looked at him blankly and rolled himself back into the quilt. His voice was a little stuffy, "you don''t want to... " what? " Gu Yunze didn''t know what he was talking about. He frowned and said, "Xie Yu, wake up. You''re sick. Don''t sleep. I''ll take you to see a doctor." Xie Yu rolled inside, only revealing a fluffy head. Gu Yunze frowned and was about to reach out to wake him up. However, the sound of young people''s long and steady breathing came from the bed. His fingers fell in the air slightly congealed. Then he reached down and touched Xie Yu''s forehead. The other hand touched his own again. He was sure that he was not relieved after he had a fever. [Ding Gu Yunze''s likability + 5, current total favoritism: 64.] he shook his hand, and the burning heat on his fingertips did not dissipate. Gu Yunze thought he was funny and thought too much. Xie Yu is very cute, soft and cute. He will like this roommate. It''s no wonder that he is regarded as his younger brother. After all, few people are so stupid and soft fufu is bullied. He thinks he''s bent... he must have been up late last night. Gu Yunze wanted to pour himself a glass of water. When he turned around, he saw the millet pumpkin porridge he had just bought. This is specially bought for him. Gu Yunze sighed and reached out to get the porridge. At a glance, he saw the medicine that Xie Yu threw on the table at will Chapter 260 Gu Yunze took the medicine and took a look at it. He frowned and became allergic. No wonder he had so many rashes. Gu Yunze originally wanted Xie Yu to sleep more, but he was sick... Let him eat and sleep. He felt the porridge he had bought. It was still hot. Gu Yunyu pushed him to bed and said, "thank you." Xie Yu didn''t respond. Gu Yunze pushed him again and called out, "Xie Yu." Xie Yu rolled up his quilt and said, "hmm?" Gu Yunze whispered at his bedside, "did you eat in the morning?" Xie Yu curled up in the quilt, his hair disorderly closed his eyes, and said, "no... No." Gu Yunze stretched out his hand and pinched his face, "get up, eat something and sleep again." just after Gu Yunze and others opened the door of the dormitory, Gu Yunze and others stopped? He is pinching Xie Yu''s face and smiling?? What are you doing!? Several felt that they had died on the spot. They may be killed by Gu Yunze today. Xie Yu heard their voices and opened his eyes blankly. When he saw Gu Yunze in front of the bed, his face changed, "... Senior, how can you... Gu Yunze didn''t feel anything wrong. He released his hand and leaned aside." I bought you breakfast and got up to eat. " The expressions of several people standing at the door were even more frightening. Does Gu Yunze have such a good relationship with Xie Yu and buy him breakfast? "... Oh, good." Xie Yu pursed his lips, stretched out his hand to rub his sleepy eyes and got up. Gu Yunze then leaned on one side and looked at him. If several people at the door were still looking at him, they would find that Gu Yunze looked at Xie Yu and laughed, his eyes were extremely gentle. How soft and lovely! Xie Yu got up, his eyes inadvertently swept to the door, his face was stiff, "big cat?" "Well, that... Let''s see you. Are you well?" A few people at the door just slightly revived, carefully looked at Gu Yunze and came in. "Ah... I, that, OK, I''m ok." Xie Yu shrank back subconsciously, as if he was afraid of them. Several people were surprised at the same time, and there was only one idea left in their heart. It''s over. They usually like to see Xie Yu''s timid and nono very afraid of them, but now they absolutely don''t want to. Sure enough, Gu Yunze changed his face on the spot. He went to the table, did not understand the voice and color, took apart the things he bought back, and turned back to Xie Yu and said, "go wash first." Xie Yu nodded: "Oh." After Xie Yu went to the bathroom, Gu Yunze sat down at the table. He took a look at the time with his mobile phone and said with a smile, "it''s coming very fast." Gu Yunze''s vision of death made several people''s legs soft. The silver haired man trembled and took a look behind Gu Yunze. "Gu Shao, we have brought things and money. This... We also bought something for Xie Yu. Is he better?" Chapter 261 Gu Yunze dropped his eyes and looked at it with a sarcastic tone, "there are so many things." The silver haired man sneered. In fact, he took more than these things from Xie Yu. There are many things that he hasn''t found. But Gu Yunze is here. What can he say? "Is Xie Yu better?" Several people put the things they bought on the table and asked carefully. All of them were thinking about how Xie Yu hadn''t washed well and why he hadn''t come back. Gu Yunze was really terrible. "Not so good." Gu Yunze sat there squinting at them. His white fingers fell on the breakfast he had bought. He didn''t mean to let them go. Fat man:... Silver haired man:... several people looked at each other silently and stood there looking for something to say, but they couldn''t say a word. They really don''t know what to say to Gu Yunze. Finally, after a long wait, Xie Yu came back. The boy has been fully awake, his face is normal, the forehead is dripping on the tip of the hair, "you are to see me?" Gu Yunze frowned and said, "go and clean your hair." Xie Yu gave a low "Oh", bent down and took out a piece of paper. The faint fragrance of white tea on his body shrouded him, and the collar slipped down inadvertently, revealing a clean and white clavicle. Gu Yunze''s breathing was stagnant, and he felt his nerves tense. Several people nodded repeatedly: "yes, yes, we came to see you. Are you better?" "Well, besides, I borrowed something from you before, and I''ll give it back to you by the way." "Yes, and the money I borrowed from you before, and I will pay you back." ... as Xie Yu wiped his hair on his forehead, he opened his eyes wide He looked blank, as if he didn''t respond. "perfume I use a bit, as if there is not much left, I''ll buy you a new bottle later, OK?" When Xie Yu is dull, the silver haired man takes a careful look at Gu Yunze. Seeing that he looks wrong, he immediately whispers to Xie Yu, "if you think one bottle is not enough, I can buy you another." As soon as the fat man''s face changed, he immediately said, "yes, yes, I borrowed money from you last month. Should I pay you some interest? Is it enough to give you a thousand more?" Although Xie Yu had wiped his hair on his forehead, two drops of water still fell from his white nose. He looked at them for two seconds and then looked back at Gu Yunze. Gu Yunze is a positive look, head down to open the porridge lid, light pumpkin aroma diffuse out, "first eat, and students eat while talking." The fat man looked at Gu Yunze''s action of pushing the porridge over, "ah, isn''t this pumpkin porridge? Isn''t Xie Yu... allergic to pumpkin. Xie Yu directly interrupted him, went to Gu Yunze and sat down, "OK." Then he picked up the spoon and took a big drink. The fat man looked at his action and stared straight, "Xie Yu, you..." Xie Yu held the spoon and said, "no, no interest." The fat man looked at his big mouthful of porridge and swallowed: "he began to sympathize with Xie Yu. It must be Gu Yunze who forced him. This is too tragic, ah, allergy, serious allergy can be fatal. Although they usually bully Xie Yu, it seems that they have never been so bad. It''s too hard for Xie Yu. Chapter 262 Although several other people often bully Xie Yu, they are classmates after all. They usually attend classes together. Naturally, they also know some of his small habits. Several people were shocked. He began to eat pumpkin. Allergies can kill you. "Xie Yu, you..." the silver haired man looked at him dully, "you are not a pumpkin..." before he finished his words, he was interrupted by a teenager sitting at the table drinking porridge. He raised his eyes and looked at him. His voice was still waxy, but with a trace of cold that could not be checked, "you can go." Gu Yunze frowned, "pumpkin what?" Xie Yu shook his head. "He said I like pumpkin very much." Gu Yunze always felt that something was wrong, but after hearing this, he felt a subtle feeling in his heart, as if... He was a little happy. After all, the silver haired man swallowed the pumpkin allergy. The big cat winked at the silver haired man. Can''t you see that Xie Yu is saving them. This Gu Yunze is clearly bullying people. Xie Yu is afraid that what they said wrong makes Gu Yunze angry. Otherwise, why does he talk like this? Xie Yu has never said that before. "Senior, let them go." Xie Yu lowered his head and took a bite of porridge. He felt the rash on his arm itched a lot. Gu Yunze nodded, his legs slightly extended, looked at them and said, "let''s go." A few people seem to be amnesty like, fly also like run. Before leaving, they also told them: "Xie Yu, remember to eat the things we bought for you. They are all you like." "Get better soon, and you can come to class." "Well... You don''t have to worry. We did your homework for you. You don''t have to care about anything. Take good care of yourself..." ... Gu Yunze looked at the closed dormitory door and snorted, "can they bully you?" Xie Yu gently pursed his lips and took a spoon to put the warm porridge into his mouth. His voice was soft, "they didn''t... Gu Yunze sat aside and glanced at him," not yet? After only two questions, I kneel down and return and deliver things. This is not a guilty conscience. This is what it is. " His eyes trembled and he drank porridge in silence. Little Lily: [...] is there any self abuse plot in the host? Is he grinding his teeth again. Allergy can not eat ah, why to eat ah. Xiaobaihe doesn''t understand, but he doesn''t intend to ask. If he asks the host, he will definitely laugh at his QQ Xie Yu doesn''t hate eating millet pumpkin porridge, but he hates the itching. He is ferocious become this appearance, Gu Yunze really can''t discover? Gu Yunze really didn''t find out. He got up and took a look at the things that the silver haired men brought. They heard that all the things they bought were what Xie Yu liked to eat. What... there are only strawberries and cherries in the bag, which is what Xie Yu likes? Gu Yunze took a look, his eyes fell on the box of allergy medicine, sat back again and asked, "are you allergic?" Xie Yu couldn''t eat any more. It was too hard for him. He put down his spoon, lowered his eyes and said in a soft voice, "well." Gu Yunze sat beside him and frowned, "what are you allergic to? Didn''t you get well yesterday?" Chapter 263 Xie Yu''s face was blank, as if he really didn''t know anything, "I don''t know either." Gu Yunze: "he looked at Xie Yu''s blank face. Everything he said on his face made people feel very sincere," what did you eat yesterday? " Xie Yu pursed her lips. "I ate a lot of things." Gu Yunze: "go to the hospital." He got up and got ready to go out. "Get up, let''s go to the hospital now." Xie Yu''s face changed slightly, "... No way." Gu Yunze completely did not listen to him, "no, I''m going to the hospital when I''m sick. Get up." Xie Yu gently dropped his eyes, long eyelashes gently dropped, and looked like "can I not go? I really... Don''t like hospitals." Xiaobaihe: [...] started again and again... Gu Yunze definitely looked at him, his heart softened, but his mouth was still very strict, "no, I can''t go now. I have to see a doctor when I''m sick. I just can''t take medicine. You have to check the allergen." Xie Yu:... he closed his eyes gently, squeezed out a little tears, and then looked up at Gu Yunze again, "do you have to go?" "Xie Yu." Gu Yunze directly frowned, "I don''t eat this set." Xie Yu''s feather fan like eyelashes flashed, and the tears on his eyelashes were clean and bright, "... I, I''m really afraid to go to the hospital." Gu Yunze looked at his wronged appearance, and suddenly gave a low smile. His voice was slightly raised, "Xie Yu, do you think my temper is still good?" Gu Yunze''s temper is really not very good. Fighting and making trouble is daily. At ordinary times, only others coax him, but never he coaxes others. This is the first time today. Xie Yu was really afraid. He immediately got up, his beautiful eyes were full of fear, and his voice was intermittent, "I''ll go, I''ll go now." Gu Yunze''s slender fingers curl up slightly. Xie Yu is already looking for clothes and wallet in the dormitory. He looks very thin, but now this clever compromise looks even thinner and more pitiful. Don''t know why, Gu Yunze heart Teng a inexplicable irritability. Xie Yu Mingming has promised to go to the hospital with him, but why does he feel so upset? Xie Yu quickly finds his wallet and card bag. He puts things in good order, and then puts on his clothes and walks to Gu Yunze obediently. He has a slightly red nose and watery eyes, like a frightened little beast, "schoolmaster, all packed up." Gu Yunze looked at him from bottom to top, with a strong irritability between his eyebrows. Xie Yu subconsciously stepped back, "senior, or I''d better go by myself. You look... Like you''re not very comfortable." "Are you afraid of me?" Gu Yunze looked down at him. The fear in his eyes was obvious. He dropped his eyes. His voice was not clear. He could not tell whether he was happy or angry. Xie Yu suddenly looked up at him, "not afraid! I''m not afraid of you. " Gu Yunze sniffed and didn''t seem to believe it. He put his clothes on his shoulder, turned around and said, "I''ll go with you." Xiaobaihe: [the host is big, the target is angry because you are afraid of him...] Xie Yu: [well, I did it on purpose. ¡¿ Lily: [? ¡¿ Chapter 264 Xie Yu: [I will make Ze Ze aware of his love for me. ¡¿ xiaobaihe is serious: [current favor of the target: 64, he doesn''t love you, but he just likes you. ¡¿ Xie Yu: [baby, you are so cute:] xiaobaihe is definitely the most unprofessional system Xie Yu has ever used. The old man made this guy bind to himself in order to block him up. Lily: [Gee, the host praised me a lot! On the way to the hospital, Gu Yunze didn''t say a word to him. Xie Yu didn''t talk to him either. He was always sitting in the corner as a little white flower. After allergen check out, Gu Yunze''s face completely black, "Xie Yu!" Xie Yu lowered his head, like a child in training, "well." Gu Yunze with the test sheet, gas face red, "you are allergic to pumpkin." Young light droop eyes, long eyelashes flashing, "sorry." The hospital corridor was filled with people, and the faint smell of disinfectant permeated the surrounding area. Gu Yunze held the test sheet and looked down at him. Passers-by looked at them one after another and marveled at their outstanding appearance. Gu Yunze looked down at him and felt that the test sheet on his hand was extremely hot. He''s sorry for something. He has something to be sorry about. He was the one who obviously hurt him to enter the hospital. Xie Yu looked down at the test sheet in his hand and said in a low voice, "it''s not my fault. I''m too stupid." Gu Yunze definitely looked at him for a few seconds, "just know for yourself." Xie Yu hung his head and didn''t speak. He looked dull and soft. Gu Yunze kneaded the test sheet directly and carried it in his pocket. [Ding -- Gu Yunze''s liking degree + 5, current total liking degree: 69.] Xie Yu, who has been standing still, finally slowly raises his eyes after hearing the sound. Little lily doesn''t understand at all: [how did the popularity increase? The target of the strategy was just very angry? ¡¿ Xie Yu looked at Gu Yunze''s back and gently licked his lips: "baby, human feelings are very complex, Ze Ze Ze is blaming himself...] his beautiful eyes slightly bent up and raised his feet to catch up with the fleeing master Gu. Gu Yunze didn''t sleep all night last night, and didn''t go back to sleep during the day. He walked forward step by step, his face was gloomy, and he didn''t know whether his headache was caused by staying up late or by Xie Yu. He suddenly turned back, and Xie Yu behind him hit his chest directly. The sensitive skin of the boy turned red. He reached out to touch his forehead, which hurt him. He raised his eyes wrongly and said, "don''t be angry, schoolmaster." Gu Yunze has always hated people who whet and haw, especially boys who whet and haw, but Xie Yu doesn''t seem to hate it. He even thinks Xie Yu is so soft and cute. "Schoolmaster." Xie Yu slowly stretched out his hand, gently rubbed the back of his hand with his fingers, and then gently grasped the corner of his clothes, "I''m too stupid to even understand this, it''s not your fault." "Thank you for bringing me to the hospital." Gu Yunze''s face was slightly better, although it was not so good, "don''t eat pumpkin in the future." Xie Yu lowered his eyes and whispered, "... Well, I listen to the seniors." Chapter 265 After returning from the hospital, although Gu Yunze still has a bad face occasionally, he has been very good to Xie Yu compared with before. He didn''t give Xie Yu any more instructions, and didn''t wake him up in the middle of the night. Thank you very much for your recent life. No one bullied him in the dormitory, and no one bullied him in the class. It was the happiest time Xie Yu had ever had since he went to college. After this period of time together, Gu Yunze''s liking for him has steadily increased to 75. 75, which is very much like. Xie Yu holds his head and looks at the rustling leaves outside. He draws a few black lines on the paper with a pen in his other hand. Like is like, but unfortunately Gu Yunze didn''t realize that he liked him. Now he thought he was just a friend to his friend. Xie Yu sighed softly. "Wow, do you really want to play with us next door?" "Yes, I heard that the first man has already decided. It''s the one..." "True or false!! Then I have to go to the interview, even if I play a cannon fodder trick ¡­¡­ The conversation in front of him suddenly attracted Xie Yu''s attention. They seemed to be talking about some amazing people. "What are they talking about?" Xie Yu turned to look at the person in front and asked. "Besides the drama of the school next door, the male must be Huo Ziyang. There are still many suitable roles in the drama that have not been selected. It is said that the candidates will be publicly selected in two days, and those of our school can also go." Big cat yawned and said softly to Xie Yu. Because of Gu Yunze, big cats are very nice to Xie Yu recently, not only because they are afraid of Gu Yunze, but also because they sympathize with Xie Yu. After several people went back that day, they made up several big scenes in which Xie Yu was forced to eat pumpkin every day in the dormitory. Suddenly, their conscience found out that they decided to treat Xie Yu well and not bully him. "Huo Ziyang?" Xie Yu raises eyebrow tip slowly, his scarlet lip is tiny hook. Huo Ziyang and Gu Yunze have known each other, or they have known each other since childhood. They have the same family background and appearance, and their acting skills and honors after graduation are similar. They grew up being compared to each other. "Yes, Huo Dashao." The silver haired man beside Xie Yu said softly, "the school grass next door is very lively." Xie Yu lowered his head and chuckled, "when is their play interview?" "Friday afternoon Xie Yu, are you going Big cat tilted her head and thought for a while, then suddenly said with wide eyes, "don''t you, you don''t know, Huo Dashao and Gu Yunze are enemies. If Gu Yunze knows that you want to play his play, you will die." The big cat''s face changed. If Gu Yunze knows about it, can he still get it? He had to force Xie Yu to eat several big pumpkins? "Well, I want to go." Xie Yu nodded gently, which was a great opportunity for Gu Yunze to recognize himself. The opportunity could not be lost and would not come again. If you miss it, it won''t be. ¡°¡­¡­ No, is there anything you can''t think of? " The silver haired man looked back at him and said, "if you want to live with Gu Yunze for so long, don''t touch his head." "It''s OK." Xie Yu raised his hand with a smile and pressed his eyebrows. "What do you think about? The senior is not like that." Chapter 266 Several people looked at each other, and finally, big cat opened his mouth first. Looking at him carefully, Gu Yunyu said, "did you misunderstand him? He''s not like that. What kind of pumpkin does he force you to eat? " "Yes, aren''t you allergic to pumpkin? Allergy can kill people." The silver haired man on one side echoed. "He didn''t know I was allergic to pumpkin." Xie Yu pursed her lips, lowered her eyes and said softly, "he''s very nice. He''s not as fierce as you think." Big cat Silver haired man:.... " He''s so nice. "You''d better think about it carefully and carefully..." "Yes, yes, yes, you can think about it. Our school also has drama. Can''t we play with our classmates? Why do we have to join the school next door?" "Yes, it will be Christmas after some time. We haven''t arranged the play on Christmas ground yet. You''ll wait for Christmas." ¡°¡­¡­ You don''t have to be so afraid. Seniors are really nice. " Xie Yu raised his eyes in surprise, and his voice was soft. "I may not be in my turn in our class. I''d better have a try, and I may not be able to interview." Big cat''s face changed slightly. Yeah. Xie Yu doesn''t have many friends. He is almost excluded from the class, and his appearance is not particularly outstanding in the class. They ask him to take charge of props and move things for drama at most. "It''s nothing." Seeing that they did not speak, Xie Yu said with a light smile. A few people frowned and thought for a moment, and felt as if they were. It''s not like you can go to an interview. They don''t want Xie Yu in the drama of their class. Huo Da Shao''s eyes are so high. Can he look up to Xie Yu? If he wants to go, let him go. Anyway, he can''t go to the interview. "It''s OK to go. Don''t tell Gu Shao that you''ve gone?" The silver haired man took out his mobile phone and looked at it. He said in a low voice. "Yes, go quietly. Don''t tell Gu Shao." The cat shook her fat hand, looked around and whispered. ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I see. " Xie Yu gently pursed her lips, nodded and whispered. A few people were slightly relieved and sent him the information about Huo Ziyang''s play. The interview time is 6:30 p.m. on Friday, when the last class in the afternoon is over. Xie Yu has no club activities and nothing to do. It''s very good. Xie Yu bowed his head and joined Huo Ziyang''s drama interview group. The name of the play is mask. It tells the story of a young policeman who saves a young man of his own age in a homicide. After taking the boy who lost his parents home, he discovers that the clever looking and autistic boy is actually the murderer who killed his parents. Xie Yu read the script from the beginning to the end, and said that the first man had decided Huo Ziyang, but in fact, the play is a double male master. Young policemen and autistic teenagers are male owners. Huo Ziyang is going to play a young policeman, while the actor of another autistic boy has not yet been decided. Xie Yu picked up the corners of his mouth. Isn''t the role of this autistic teenager really tailored for him? He looks good, looks a little autistic, this is him completely. God is helping him. Xie Yu gently licked his lips and waited for the bell to ring before he went back with the book. Chapter 267 When Xie Yu returns to the dormitory, Gu Yunze is not there. He ordered his own meal, just half eaten, Gu Yunze came back. But he didn''t come back alone. "I''m back." Gu Yunze opened the door, followed by a man. He followed a golden curly hair, ears made several holes, hanging a large shiny silver earrings, looking at the flow of air, and this dormitory is out of place. Xie Yu knows this man. This is the man in the plot who pokes out that the original owner likes Gu Yunze - Gu Yunze''s father, Yang Ling. Xie Yu holds chopsticks and raises his head cleverly. The pupil under his slender black eyelashes is shining. "The elder is back!" "Well." Gu Yunze went to him and grabbed his hair. "This is my friend, Yang Ling." Yang Ling frowned and was about to say that the dormitory was too small, but before he could speak, he watched Gu Yunze''s hand reach out to Xie Yu''s head. "Brother Yangling is good ~" Xie Yu''s eyes flashed and raised his face to show a brilliant smile to Yangling. Gu Yunze''s hand still falls on Xie Yu''s hairy head, he looks down at Xie Yu, "what to eat." "The fish flavored shredded meat from the Western canteen, do you want it for senior students?" Xie Yu looked down at the dish in front of him, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile. Yang Ling He looked at Gu Yunze standing beside Xie Yu strangely. Gu Yunze put his arm on the chair behind Xie Yu and looked at Xie Yu gently, as if he were watching Yang Ling felt numb on her scalp. I don''t dare to think about it. Gu Yunze touched his head, released his hand and said, "no, I''ll come back to get something. You can continue to eat." Xie Yu dropped his eyes gently, and a very obvious disappointment flashed in his eyes. His mood seemed to fall down all of a sudden, "Oh." Gu Yunze seems to be aware of something, suddenly frowned, he took things back to Xie Yu side. The white slender hand fell down, took Xie Yu''s chopsticks directly, leaned over himself to clip a chopstick, "very delicious." Yang Ling seemed to be struck by thunder and stood there staring at them, motionless. This Is this still Gu Yunze, his particular brother? Will Gu Yunze use the same pair of chopsticks as others? Yang Ling''s three outlooks are going to be powdered. He rubbed his eyes, and the boy sitting there suddenly raised his eyes. He took the chopsticks that Gu Yunze handed back, his eyes were bright, "then I''ll buy you one tomorrow too!" Thank you for your kind food, and then he took a big drink Yang Ling: what the fuck! Aze, what''s the matter with you aze!!? Gu Yunze put down the lovely little bear''s water cup and rubbed Xie Yu''s soft head again. This time he reported to him, "I won''t come back at night, so don''t leave me a door." Yang Ling doesn''t know what expression to make. Who is this man!? Why is Gu Yunze talking to his roommate, but he feels that he is talking to his girlfriend gently? You don''t have to leave a door for him if you don''t come back in the evening? Yang Ling''s eyes were black, and she felt that her brain was not very clear. The light in Xie Yu''s eyes suddenly dimmed Oh. " Yang Ling quietly looked at Xie Yu, frowning deeper. The atmosphere between these two people is so strange Chapter 268 Yang Ling and Gu Yunze have been frowning and looking strange since they came out of the dormitory. After they went downstairs together, Gu Yunze also raised his hand and waved at it. Yang Ling raised her eyes and saw a hairy head as expected. He raised his hand to his forehead and couldn''t help it Damn it Xie Yu has already entered, and Gu Yunze has put down his hand. He looked at Yang Ling strangely, the vision is light, "how." "What?" Yang Ling looked at him with an indescribable face, "you ask me how, I want to ask you how." Gu Yunze face inexplicable, "what''s wrong with me?" Yang Ling raised his eyes and looked up, then looked around. He pulled Gu Yunze to a place where there were few people. His eyes were strange, "aze, are you..." In the middle of it, he suddenly couldn''t say it. Gu Yunze''s face is so beautiful. Since he was a child, most of him knew that Gu Yunze was very good-looking. Men and women eat all, but "What''s wrong with me? If you have anything to say, don''t be so fussy." Gu Yunze suddenly frowned and said impatiently as he looked at his hesitation. ¡°¡­¡­ Do you want a change? " Yang Ling bit his teeth and looked at Gu Yunze for a long time. "What?" Gu Yunze did not understand his meaning at all. "It is..." Yang Ling looked around and made sure that there were few people around. Then she came up to him and whispered, "do you think it''s boring to play with your sister recently, so you want to find a man to play with?" When Gu Yunze heard the first half of the sentence, he still felt that there was nothing wrong with it. Recently, he really felt that it was meaningless to drink with his sister every day. He might as well go back to the dormitory and order takeout with Xie Yu. But what does Yang Ling mean by that?! Gu Yunze raised his eyes, eyes suddenly gloomy down, as if immediately can go up to tear up Yang Ling. Yang Ling opened the bullet, raised her hand to block her face and said, "aze, don''t hit me. Really, it''s not me who said, you and your dormitory What''s it called? " Half way through, he frowned, not remembering Xie Yu''s name. "Xie Yu." Gu Yunze reminded him. "Oh, yes, Xie Yu! Tell me honestly, do you like your little roommate? " Yang Ling slowly put down her hand, looked at Gu Yunze and said softly. Gu Yunze directly raised his hand, pushed his face to a change, "are you crazy?" His chest heaved slightly and his face turned white. No one knows. When Yang Ling just asked him if he liked Xie Yu, there was a voice in his heart saying yes. "No, no, no..." Yang Ling didn''t care about him pushing him with his hand. Instead, he immediately gave a long sigh of relief, "you don''t know how much gay you two are looking at. Just when you look at him, your eyes are just like looking at your girlfriend No, no, you''re not so gentle when you look at girls, but it scares me to death. " He didn''t say it was OK. The more he said it, the whiter Gu Yunze''s face became. Does he look at Xie Yu like his girlfriend? In a short moment, Gu Yunze''s face turned white and his fingertips were slightly cool. No way. It''s impossible. He likes Xie Yu very much, but he only likes him when he is a roommate and a student. He feels sorry for him because he is often bullied and he is stupid. He doesn''t like men. He''s straight. How could he look at Xie Yu like his girlfriend. No way. It''s Yang Ling who exaggerates. He just likes to be surprised. Chapter 269 Gu Yunze''s face was very ugly, but Yang Ling continued to talk with her head down as if she didn''t realize anything. "Not only the eyes, but also the actions. You just ate with his chopsticks, or you ate his food. You also drank water from his cup. My God..." Yang Ling frowned and said, "aze, I remember you never seem to have the habit of using a pair of chopsticks with others." Gu Yunze closed his eyes and his heart was full of mixed flavors. [Ding - Gu Yunze''s liking degree - 9, current total liking degree: 60.] he can''t like Xie Yu. "Almost." Gu Yunze''s tone was completely cold, so cold that Yang Ling stood in the sun and shivered. Yang Ling pursed her lips, closed her mouth and carefully looked at Gu Yunze. She wanted to speak but did not dare to say it. "Have you never used the same pair of chopsticks and the same cup with your roommate?" Gu Yunze glanced at him and said coldly. ¡°¡­¡­ I have used it, but you are different. You are so particular about... " Yang Ling suddenly felt cold when she said that. He looked at Gu Yunze''s face and pursed his lips and said, "aze, why don''t you change your roommate? I feel that maybe it''s not your problem, it''s your roommate''s problem." Gu Yunze subconsciously maintained, "what''s wrong with him? Don''t talk nonsense All right, the sound is going up. Even if Yang Ling said it, his voice was shrinking. He said boldly, "I feel that your roommate looks at you strangely. He looks gay, isn''t he..." "Yang Ling!" Gu Yunze raised his voice again, "almost wake up, what do you want to say? He looks at me in the same way as his girlfriend. He gives me his chopsticks to eat his meal, so he''s gay, and so am I? " Gu Yunze''s voice was not big, but his expression was extremely fierce and fierce, which made all the people look at him. They were so far away that they could not hear what they were saying. But just standing there and looking at it, Gu Yunze was angry. Yang Ling looked at him and opened her mouth. For a long time, she couldn''t say anything. Although Gu Yunze often gets angry, it is all to others. He seldom gets angry with them, which is the first time he is angry with him in recent years. Gu Yunze closed his eyes, "don''t talk about it in the future." Yang Ling walked beside him, "Oh." ¡­¡­ At noon, Xie Yu''s dormitory. Xiaobaihe was flustered when he heard the sound of the decline of liking degree!! The host is big! How to deal with the decrease of goodwill ¡¿ Xie Yu sat at the table and ate slowly, without even frowning. ¡¿ xiaobaihe: [60 years old, he doesn''t like you in health, QAQ] Xie Yu took his lovely bear cup and drank water in a calm tone: [it''s OK, I don''t like it at 9 o''clock, I''ll come back every minute. ¡¿ Lily: [...] It takes you a lot of time to get a good impression of nine o''clock. How can you go back immediately. ¡¿ when Xie Yu finally finished eating, he picked up his things and said, "it''s also necessary to be calm. Isn''t it just nine o''clock good feeling? It''s completely within the control range. ¡¿ [I just showed that Yang Ling must have found something. At this moment, her popularity has suddenly dropped. It must be what Yang Ling and Zeze said. ¡¿ [when a person knows that he likes a person he shouldn''t like, his first reaction must be fear, and then he will warn himself and brainwash himself, and he doesn''t like that person at all. ¡¿ [that''s what Ze Ze is in now, and it will be fine when this stage is over. ¡¿ Chapter 270 Lily: [0.0 is it like this? The host is very big and powerful. Duck ¡¿ Xie Yu throws out his lunch box and says, "it''s all within control. Don''t be surprised all the time. ¡¿ xiaobaihe: [people are also worried about you, QAQ] Xie Yu: [you make me headache. ¡¿ Little Lily: [volume - 30.] Little Lily: [host is big, do you think this volume is OK? (in a low voice) Xie Yu It can also reduce the volume. Why didn''t you say it earlier? ¡¿ Little Lily: [after you bind with me, the experience pack and instructions are put in the system space. You need to read them carefully. ¡¿ Xie Yu ¡¿ after standing in the dormitory for a while, he thought that Gu Yunze might not come back in the next few days, and he finally didn''t have to pretend to be a little white flower. Xie Yu is lying on his back and on his back. ¡¿ Little Lily: [does the host need anything? ^Xie Yu: [this bed is too hard. Give me a soft one. Also, get me a washing machine and a sweeping robot. I want to play games. ¡¿ Little Lily: [host, you ¡¿ Xie Yu: [if you are questioning my decision, I will not do the task. I''m afraid it will be difficult for you to explain to the old man? ¡¿ Little Lily: [!!! Super soft and super soft comfortable bed + automatic washing machine + sweeping robot + computer, required points: 30 do you want to exchange? ¡¿ Xie Yu: [exchange. ¡¿ Little Lily: [Ding - super soft comfortable big bed + automatic washing machine + sweeping robot + computer, has been exchanged. Deduction points: 30 current total points: 0.] when Xie Yu opened his eyes again, he had everything he wanted in the dormitory. He lay on the soft bed and rolled twice, which was soft and comfortable. After lying down for a while, Xie Yu got up and threw all the dirty clothes into the washing machine. The robot sweepers around the dormitory. Xie Yu stood in the dormitory listening to the sound of the washing machine and the sweeping robot, feeling that the whole person was relaxed. It''s great to sweep the floor without having to wash your own clothes. During this time, he didn''t rush to wash clothes for Gu Yunze. He was so tired. ¡­¡­ One day later, Gu Yunze didn''t go back to the dormitory as usual, just as Xie Yu thought. Xie Yu''s hard old bed has been received into the system space by xiaobaihe. He sat up from the soft bed and went out to class. After coming back at noon, Gu Yunze still didn''t come back. Xie Yu still didn''t want to ask him what he meant. After eating and playing for a while, he went to class happily in the afternoon. He seems to be too happy obviously, in the afternoon class, they also asked him if there was any good thing. Xie Yu''s happy corners of his mouth couldn''t be pressed down, but he still said with a smile that nothing, nothing, nothing. ¡­¡­ After class in the afternoon, Gu Yunze still didn''t go back. Same as Xie Yu thought before. He stood in front of the empty dormitory door and gently raised his eyebrows. Gu Yunze, see how long you can endure. Xie Yu raised his face and closed the door of the dormitory with the rice he bought. He didn''t have many friends, and Gu Yunze lived in the dormitory. No one would come to their dormitory at ordinary times. Xie Yu didn''t have to worry that things in the dormitory would be found. He ate his food as usual and lay back again. "Ding --" the mobile phone suddenly rings, which is Gu Yunze''s short message. Chapter 271 Xie Yu lies lazily on the bed and opens the message. Gu Yunze: [recently something happened, I won''t go back. ¡¿ Xie Yu''s lips are hooked, which is unbearable. This is not the same as Gu Yunze, who directly questions him in the plot. Xie Yu didn''t return, so he put down his cell phone. He turned on the computer and played with ease. Since Gu Yunze sent this message, the initiative between them is not in Gu Yunze''s hands. Xie Yu is not worried at all. After the game came a few sound system. [Ding Gu Yunze''s popularity + 5, current total favoritism: 65.] Xie Yu took a look at the time, and it was nine o''clock in the evening. He bent over and felt the mobile phone he had thrown on the bed. There was no new text message. Xie Yu slightly pick eyebrow, still did not return, throw down the mobile phone to wash gargle. After washing and gargling, he took out all the washed clothes to air. After cleaning up, it was already ten o''clock when he returned to bed. There is still no gu Yunze''s new SMS and missed calls. Xie Yuding looked at it for a while, and finally started to give it back to Gu Yunze: [I came back to sleep in the afternoon. I just saw that I knew the senior student. Although I didn''t know what it was, I still hoped that you could finish the return to owo as soon as possible. after answering the SMS, Xie Yu did not wait, but directly shut down and went to bed. ¡­¡­ Gu Yunze didn''t reply him, and Xie Yu didn''t ask him how things were going. On Friday, the interview for mask arrived as scheduled. Outside the theater audition classroom, Xie Yu looks down at Gu Yunze''s dialog box, raises his mobile phone, and takes a picture of a long line in front of him: [senior, I''m interviewing for a drama next door. It''s the birthday drama of senior Huo Ziyang, a schoolboy next door. The first man has decided his own HHH. I hope I can interview him. I heard that there will be a lot of insiders on his birthday If only we could be seen by the famous directors or producers in the circle ¡¿ Gu Yunze did not respond at all. Xie Yu also fully understands that Zeze is doubting life now. He always has to give him some time. After throwing his cell phone into his pocket, he began to read the printed script carefully. This is a drama of more than two hours. The script is not very long, but Xie Yu has read it over and over many times. ¡­¡­ Forty minutes later, all the people in front of Xie Yu finally finished the interview. Xie Yu goes in with the script. There was a row of people in the classroom. There were two old people, Huo Ziyang, sitting in the middle. He was dressed in a clean white shirt, with black hair half hidden in front of his forehead and a clean, ascetic face. He looked like a very upright student. It''s totally different from Gu Yunze. Xie Yu dropped his eyes and gave a gentle smile. His smile was clean and Burmese, just like the autistic youth in the script. His clever image and soft and clean smile suddenly attracted the attention of several interviewers. Several people looked at each other, Huo Ziyang next to the person is directly reached out to push him. Huo Dashao, who is quiet and drooping, finally raised his eyes. He took a faint look at Xie Yu. He didn''t have the kind of amazement in the eyes of other interviewers. Xie Yu smiles again and introduces himself, "good teacher, good student. I''m a freshman in the performance Department of a university. My name is Xie Yu. The role I''m interviewing is Mianmian." Mianmian is the autistic boy in the mask. Chapter 272 Huo Ziyang''s vision is light, white slender hands overlap, "start it." This is to the teacher next to him. The most important thing in the acting department is good-looking people. They have been looking for cotton cotton for a long time, but they haven''t found a suitable one. Xie Yu''s temperament is very consistent with Mian Mian, but it is not that he is more consistent before. But Mianmian''s role is not as long as she is good-looking, soft and charming. Mianmian appears to be an autistic teenager whose parents were killed, but in fact he is a high IQ teenager who kills his parents without being found out by everyone. His heart is more twisted and dark than anyone else. It''s a character of great contrast, and it''s a test of acting skills. Huo Ziyang has a high demand for himself. Even if he doesn''t find someone who doesn''t play in this drama, he will never let someone who doesn''t have acting skills play Mianmian Mian. "Act four." Huo Ziyang''s teacher understood his meaning, turned over the script, looked up and said to Xie Yu. Although the script has been turned over many times by Xie Yu, he still looks down. The fourth act is the first night that the policeman named Gu Zian takes Mianmian home. At this time, Mianmian is still that cute and lovable cotton. Xie Yu walked forward with drooping eyes. His eyes were embarrassed. Then he suddenly raised his head. His voice was small and soft, "I really Can I live here? " Huo Ziyang, who was sitting there, was slightly upright. He looked at Xie Yu carefully. It''s as if Gu Zian in the play has given him an affirmative answer. The young man is a little stunned, and then immediately looks at the front and smiles gratefully I won''t give you any trouble! Thank you, really, brother Zian. " He bowed heavily, and Huo Ziyang noticed that when he bent down and lowered his eyes, a vicious, scheming, and not "Mianmian mian" smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. But when he raised his eyes for the second time, the strange smile on the corner of his mouth had completely disappeared. Instead, it turned into a pure and grateful smile. The young man''s beautiful eyes were filled with tears, and his eyes in front of him seemed to be looking at the whole world. Huo Ziyang looks at him and stands up slowly. This is Mianmian, this is Xie Mian he is looking for, this is the person he is looking for! "Thank you, teachers and seniors." Xie Yu finished the scene, bowed, raised his hand and wiped the tears from his eyes. "Act nineteen." Huo Ziyang''s teacher beside him was also very excited, but he still tolerated it. The boy is not particularly outstanding, but when he plays, his aura is different. He can bring people in with one action and one look. He is really a good young man. How can he run to the next door. Act 19 is when Gu Zian discovers the clue. At this time, Mianmian completely became Xie Mian, revealing his other side. Xie Yu took a look at the script, and the thin script page had been rolled up by him. He only looked at it and closed it, and then directly entered the state. Step by step, the clever boy walked up to Gu zi''an, who was lying on the bed, with a shallow smile on his face, "why am I here? I saw that brother Zian didn''t have dinner, so I just... " He held out his hand, then curled his fingers slightly, and his smile froze to his face. "Brother zi''an, what''s the matter with you?" Chapter 273 It''s time to break out. Huo Ziyang was very nervous. He put his finger on his mouth and looked at Xie Yu without blinking. The other teachers beside him were also very nervous. The boy did not let them down, he must look at the front, a smile on his face, the voice is very light, very light, creepy, "you really know." He made a gesture of raising his gun into the air, and then his eyes were full of fun, like watching the wounded prey in the forest bleeding and struggling, and then dying powerlessly. He gently licked his lips, and the smile was still smiling, but the smile was completely different from the clean smile in the early stage. "Oh? You mean this thing? It''s from your safe, of course. Do you think it''s safe? " "Don''t worry, I''ve hit the muffler. No one will know." "Fingerprints? What fingerprint? You''re looking at my hand. " "Gu Zian, you are a good man. You don''t deserve to die." "But no way, who let you know the secret." "It''s dangerous to know too much." "Go to hell with the secret -" " ¡­¡­ Xie Yu bowed with a smile, "thank you for your teachers and seniors." All the people sitting there froze. If not for Xie Yu''s bright smile, they really haven''t come out yet. Until just now, they were still full of the fierce eyes and the light "go to hell with the secret". [Ding: Huo Ziyang''s liking degree + 60, current total liking degree: 60.] Xie Yu successfully won the role, and went to dinner with Huo Ziyang and other actors in mask in the evening. Huo Ziyang seems to appreciate him and has been taking care of him at the dinner table. Xie Yu had a very happy meal. It was the best meal he had recently. That is He still looks at his cell phone from time to time. Huo Ziyang sat next to him and saw that he had been looking at his mobile phone. He frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? If you have something to do, you can go first." Xie Yu gently shakes his head and says, "no, I''m ok." Gu Yunze didn''t reply all the time. Zeze has been suspicious of life for a long time. If he continues to doubt, he may run away with Yangyang. Huo Ziyang frowned at him. Xie Yu smiles, his lips are red and his teeth are white. "It''s really nothing. My roommate told me two days ago that he has something to do, but there has been no news. I''m a little worried." Huo Ziyang was dazzled by the dazzling smile, he did not look over, "he said something in advance with you?" Xie Yu nodded, "well, something happened recently, I won''t come back." Huo Ziyang thoughtfully "Oh" and gave him vegetables. He gently comforted him, "since I told you in advance, it should be busy. Don''t worry, your roommate is also an adult, and nothing will happen." Xie Yu nodded with a smile, "thank you, brother Ziyang." Huo Ziyang seldom saw anyone who was so agreeable. He was very happy when he heard that, so he began to bring vegetables to him crazily. After a while, Xie Yu''s bowl was piled up into a hill. Xie Yu looked at the bowl in front of him and said, "enough, really enough." "Eat more." Huo Ziyang did not stop. He lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, "you are too thin." "Hey, let''s take a picture. Is everyone here today?" Suddenly someone took out his cell phone and said. "It''s all here. Everyone''s here. There''s nothing more even." "Come on, come on!" "Huo Shao, you and that Thank you for coming "Wow, can you give me a beauty? It''s really amazing." "I can''t open it! Come on ¡­¡­ Chapter 274 After shooting, they sent the photos to the group of "Mask". Xie Yu added the group at this time. He took a look at the photo. In the corner, Huo Ziyang''s white palm fell on his shoulder. They were smiling together with others around them. They were intimate and happy. Xie Yu looks down at the photo and smiles. That''s great. Just a little bit of excitement for Zeze. But I''m afraid I can''t give it now. I have to go back and give it. "I''ll see you off." Huo Ziyang said after paying the bill. "Ah?" Xie Yu stood there, a little stunned. "They can all go straight back. You have to go a little bit." Huo Ziyang waved to others, went to Xie Yu and said, "I''ll drive you downstairs. It''s too late." Xie Yu''s eyes flashed, "thank you, brother Yang." Huo Ziyang and he walked out of the restaurant side by side, "what''s the matter here." ¡­¡­ Although a university often yells at C next door, both schools are not small. They usually have to take the school bus in the school. Xie Yu had dinner with them in the back door of C after the interview in the afternoon. Now he wants to go back to the male dormitory of a university, which is not a short journey. Yang Yang is really sweet. Xie Yu is very pleased. On the bus, Huo Ziyang and Xie Yu have a chat. "Have you seen that play many times?" "Well, you always have to do your homework when you come to an interview." "You''re serious." "I hope it works." "It works. You''re talented. Keep going." "Thank you, brother Ziyang." "Don''t keep saying thank you." "Good..." ¡­¡­ A, male dormitory downstairs, Xie Yu untied the safety belt and got out of the car. He stood in front of the door and bowed his head slightly. "Thank you." Huo Ziyang smile, "go up, remember to see group news." Xie Yu nodded, "well, goodbye to brother Ziyang." Huo Ziyang laughed and watched him enter the dormitory building before driving the car to leave, "goodbye." In the corner outside the dormitory building, there is a boy with red hair looking at the low-key dark blue luxury car, his eyes widened, "sleeping trough He quickly took out his mobile phone and shot a fuzzy rear of the car. Although the license plate was a little fuzzy, it could be seen clearly. The boy zoomed in on the picture and yelled, "crouch! Isn''t this Huo Ziyang!? Huo Ziyang sent Xie Yu back? My God... " "Why don''t zege tear down the dormitory when he comes back? What if he kills Xie Yu? It''s a human life... " "Anyway, zego is more important." The boy stood in situ hesitated for a moment, and finally shivered, the dialog box of Gu Yunze was located. He pursed his lips and sent a voice to Gu Yunze: "brother Ze, don''t be angry if I tell you something." The boy pursed his lips, raised his head and looked up. The lamp of Gu Yunze''s dormitory was on as expected. "Your roommate seems to have something to do with Huo Ziyang. I just saw Huo Ziyang send him back. They are still talking and laughing. It seems that they have a good relationship. Please have a heart." Finish saying, the boy also just shot the license plate to Gu Yunze. He left with a cigarette in his mouth after it was all over. Who did Xie Yu have a bad time with? He went to Huo Ziyang to toss together. It''s really a sin. ¡­¡­ After returning to the dormitory, Xie Yu sent Gu Yunze the big group photo he had just taken in the dining room: [senior students! I passed the interview! My part is the second most! I just came back from dinner with them. How happy! [picture] Chapter 275 Late at night, s bar. In a bright box, Yang Ling frowned and looked at Gu Yunze who was drunk. He stretched out his hand and pulled Gu Yunze, "aze." Gu Yunze pushed him away, "go away." Yang Ling pursed her lips Yes, yes, I''ll go away, I''ll go away, but can you drink this? " He put the sobering medicine in front of Gu Yunze. Gu Yunze raised his blood red eyes and had no intention of drinking. Yang Lingyan looked at him and fell down again. Subconsciously, he had to reach out to help him, but his hand was roared back directly before his hair was touched. "Don''t touch me! I''m not gay! " Yang Ling: Yang Ling stood there looking at the empty wine bottles all over the ground in a panic. How could he want to slap himself in the face. He has nothing to do with Gu Yunze. How straight ah Ze is. If he wants to doubt, he should also doubt Xie Yu. How can he doubt ah Ze. "Good, good, you are not you, you are not, you drink the sober up medicine first, Azer, you can''t get drunk any more." Yang Ling sank a tone, stepped forward and whispered. "Don''t touch me!" Another roar. Yang Ling: After that, he felt as if his life had come to an end. He pursed his lips, like touching a tiger''s buttocks, and carefully went forward to take the sobering medicine that had just been put in front of his desk. Yang Ling has been careful enough, but did not expect to encounter Gu Yunze''s wrist. His heart is almost beating out. Just when he thought he was dead, Gu Yunze, who was lying on the table, suddenly grabbed his wrist, and then called softly, "Xie Yu..." At the moment he called out Xie Yu''s name, Yang Ling''s hair was blown up. "Xie Yu." Gu Yunze called out again. His voice was very light and light, which was totally different from that when he called himself not gay. Yang Ling closed her eyes and pulled her hand, but she didn''t. He wanted to cry without tears to look at Gu Yunze lying on the table, and took another puff, or did not draw out. I don''t know if his action has touched a wonderful mechanism. Gu Yunze is still going to try hard. He grabbed Yang Ling and yelled, "Xie Yu..." "Xie Yu." "Xie Yu, why don''t you call me?" The last one can be said to be very aggrieved. Yang Ling: I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. If God gives me another chance, I won''t be cheap. Fear of the same is deep. It''s terrible. It''s terrible. "Ah Ze..." Yang Ling''s voice trembled, "I''m not Xie Yu. Let me go first. Can I call Xie Yu for you?" Gu Yunze shook off Yang Ling. He raised his head abruptly, and his eyes were bloody red and said, "what do you say?" Yang Ling looked at him and blinked, "can I call Xie Yu for you?" Gu Yunze looked at him with a gloomy face. His eyes seemed to swallow him, "I''m not gay." "I know, I know!" Yang Ling stepped back and raised her hand to block it. "I know you''re either, or Don''t you drink too much? I have to ask your roommate to pick you up, Azer "I don''t want him to pick it up!" Gu Yunze''s face was very bad. He looked at Yang Ling and said, "No." "OK, no, then you can take some wine medicine yourself, OK?" Yang Ling was wronged and begged for perfection. "Aze, we have been brothers for so many years. Don''t you want me killed by your mother? Please take the medicine Chapter 276 Gu Yunze looked at him calmly, pursed his lips and fell down again. Yang Ling stares to lie on the wine table of hair small, simply want to pull his hair light. Why is he. It''s a sin of its own. Yang Ling has given up asking Gu Yunze to take medicine. He looks for a circle in the box and finds the mobile phone that Gu Yunze threw in the corner. Call Xie Yu. Is gay better than drinking to death? Gu Yunze''s mobile phone was picked up by Yang Ling from under the table. He wiped the ash on the mobile phone screen, opened it, and his eyes lit up. He hurriedly pushed Gu Yunze, "aze, aze, get up quickly, Xie Yu has sent you a message! Get up and have a look Gu Yunze got up all of a sudden. He had a thick red blood in his eyes. He was happy after he was at a loss, "Xie Yu''s news?" Yang Ling reluctantly laughed and handed the mobile phone to him, "yes, yes, please have a look!" He was smiling on his face, but in his heart, he said that he didn''t like others. When he heard the news from others, his eyes were bright. Gu Yunze''s evil expression suddenly became soft. He lowered his head to unlock it and opened Xie Yu''s dialog box. Suddenly, his face changed slightly. Yang Ling saw that his face was not right, and he stepped back again. He looked at Gu Yunze warily, "what''s the matter? He didn''t let you go back?" Gu Yunze opened the group photo sent by Xie Yu. He lowered his eyes to enlarge the photo and pulled it down in the corner. Xie Yu and Huo Ziyang in the corner were very intimate. The smile on his face was the relaxed smile that he never had before. Yang Ling saw that his face was really wrong, so he risked his life to move step by step. When he saw Xie Yu and Huo Ziyang on his mobile phone screen, Yang Ling really felt that his life had come to an end. "Well, what''s the matter? How could Xie Yu and Huo Ziyang have dinner together, and still..." close. Yang Ling''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, finally simply can''t say. [Ding - Gu Yunze''s popularity + 15, current total favoritism: 80.] Gu Yunze throws down his mobile phone and suddenly gives a slight smile. The smile narrowed the box for only two people. Yang Ling shrank back, "aze, don''t be angry, is this..." "Medicine." Gu Yunze slowly turned his head to see him, and his red eyes were more red. His voice was low and calm, as if there was no wine in his nose. Yang Ling quickly gave him the antidote, "ah, aze, what are you going to do..." "Nothing." Gu Yunze has a bad headache. He looks down at the medicine in his hand and feels dizzy. "Take a few." "Ah, two, two." Yang Ling quickly ran to open a bottle of water for him, "you drink slowly." Clean and transparent water dripped on Gu Yunze''s clean chin, then rolled all the way down his chin to his Adam''s apple, and finally fell down his Adam''s apple, wetting his collar. "Aze, you don''t want to go back to fight, don''t you..." Yang Ling looked at his appearance, and his voice trembled, "you are not going back to demolish the dormitory, are you? Don''t, don''t scare your little roommate. He looks a little bit... " Before he finished speaking, Gu Yunze raised his eyes directly. His eyes were very quiet and his voice was low and attractive. "How can I scare him? It''s too late for me to like him." Chapter 277 At this moment, Xie Yu, who is playing games in the dormitory, raises his hand and turns off the computer power. Xie Yu: [put away the bed computer washing machine and the floor sweeping robots! Gu Yunze is coming back. ¡¿ xiaobaihe also received the data of Gu Yunze''s increasing popularity, so he immediately put everything away, and the bed was changed back to the previous hard bed. Xie Yu''s face was ferocious for a moment when he lay down, but he soon returned to normal. He didn''t look at any cell phone any more. He took the script which had been turned over by him and looked at it. Forty minutes later, Gu Yunze came back. Xie Yu threw down the script to surprise the underground bed, "schoolmaster, you are back!" Gu Yunze has a strong spirit of wine, and his eyes are full of red blood. His face is full of evil and his voice is low. "Why haven''t you slept yet?" "I''m reading the script..." At the moment when Xie Yu saw his face clearly, his tone suddenly changed. He came forward and held Gu Yunze, "senior, what''s the matter with you? Are you ok?" Gu Yunze looked at his white and soft face, looked for a long time before taking back his eyes, "not very good." He walked into the dormitory with a heavy breath. Xie Yu held him, raised his eyelids, gave him a strange look, and then said, "that What should I do? Are you sick? You look very bad... " Gu Yunze went to the bedside and sat down. He lowered his eyes slightly, "Xie Yu." "Ah?" Xie Yu just wanted to take back his hand, but Gu Yunze grabbed him, "learn, learn?" His pupils twinkle slightly, Ze Ze is really stimulated to ah, this effect is better than he imagined. "I want water." Gu Yunze looked down at his delicate wrist bone and said in a deep voice. "Ah, well, I''ll pour it for you." Xie Yu immediately said, he took a hand, "schoolmaster, you first let me go." His eyes are innocent and pure, and his pupils are as clean as the purest spring in the world, which can be seen to the end at a glance. Gu Yunze''s calm face let go of his hand, the palm slightly empty, warm and delicate touch disappeared. Xie Yu turned around and looked there for a long time, "schoolmaster, where''s your cup..." There is a huge table between Gu Yunze and Xie Yu''s bed. Xie Yu usually sits there to eat. Xie Yu is still looking for him everywhere. Gu Yunze suddenly gets up and reaches out his long arm to take Xie Yu''s lovely bear water cup. There was still some water in the glass, and he drank it with his head up. Xie Yu stood aside and looked at him, as if he was surprised. Gu Yunze handed him the empty cup, "I can''t use your cup?" Xie Yu is very considerate, "yes, of course. If the seniors like it, they can send it to them." Little lily ¡¿Is this the legendary soft knife? Gu Yunze changed his face as expected. He definitely looked at Xie Yu, who was holding a cup to pour water for him. Suddenly, a subtle feeling of bitterness came from his heart. It was a strange and strange feeling. Xie Yu''s arm is white and thin. In fact, his whole body is like this. It''s white and small. It looks very fragile. It looks like a porcelain doll. It will be broken if you are careless. When Gu Yunze was in a trance, Xie Yu had already poured the water back. The tender boy stood in front of him and laughed. He stretched out his hands and handed him the lovely bear cup. "Schoolmaster, OK, you drink it quickly. It''s warm." Chapter 278 Gu Yunze takes the cup from Xie Yu. He looks at Xie Yu and mechanically raises his head to drink the whole cup. The warm water was like a tranquilizer, which suddenly comforted Gu Yunze and made him settle down. Xie Yu seemed to be relieved. He stood in front of Gu Yunze and slowly stretched out his hand. His white and cool hand fell on Gu Yunze''s forehead. "It seems that it is not hot and has no fever." Gu Yunze held the cup with residual temperature and looked up at him without speaking. "But you look so bad. What''s the matter? Haven''t you been sleeping well..." Xie Yu stood in front of him and said to himself that the fragrance of his body was slowly shrouded with a faint aroma of bitter almonds. Gu Yunze suddenly changed his face, that is the love that Huo Ziyang likes. It seems that his expression is too fierce. The hands of the young people standing in front of him all shook. His face suddenly turned white, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to touch you!" When he just lived in this dormitory, Gu Yunze often lost his temper because he didn''t like other people touching his things. I don''t like to touch things, let alone people. ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sleepy. " Gu Yunze Temple jump, the heart delicate sour feeling seems to fill the whole chest at once. How bad he used to be to him. Isn''t he nice to him recently? Why are you so afraid of him. "Ah, go to bed early, then." Xie Yu was stunned for a moment and lowered his head to take the cup in his hand. Gu Yunze also did not hide, let him take away from his hand that has lost the temperature of the cup. Xie Yu put the cup on the side of the table, then raised his foot to go, but he was suddenly held by the people behind him. Gu Yunze''s voice is very low, "you sleep with me." Xie Yu''s shock this time is not pretended, he is really shocked, "ah?" Is zezer so direct? This is Sleeping together? Xie Yu''s eyes are very strange, but before he has time to look more, he is put down by Gu Yunze and lies on his soft bed. This bed is so soft. It''s so much better than his hard bed. Gu Yunze didn''t care about the bright light on his head, and he didn''t change his clothes at all. He closed his eyes with Xie Yu in his arms. His warm breath fell on Xie Yu''s neck, his nasal voice was very heavy, "sleep." Xie Yu: It''s just sleeping. He was held in his arms by Gu Yunze, and only his eyes could move. Xie Yu moved his hand and neck quietly. Finally, Gu Yunze was like a fierce beast who had just awakened. He raised his eyes and said in a tired voice, "don''t move." Xie Yu is very close to him. His face is only a finger away from Gu Yunze. When he talks, his breath falls on his nose. As long as he moves forward a little bit, he can kiss him. ¡°¡­¡­ The lights are on. " Xie Yu rubbed his soft lips forward and inadvertently wiped Gu Yunze''s lips. [Ding - Gu Yunze''s liking degree + 1, current total liking degree: 81.] Gu Yunze definitely looked at him, and a dark color flashed in his long narrow eyes. Just when Xie Yu met him, he felt as if there was electric current running through his whole body, and every pore on his whole body was open. There was only one voice left in his mind. I want to kiss him. I want him. I want to turn him into a person. Gu Yunze didn''t move. He certainly looked at Xie Yu beside him. He didn''t know how terrible his eyes were now. Chapter 279 Xie Yu blinked and bit his lip like he didn''t know anything A student? " Gu Yunze closed his eyes and didn''t let go of him. Xie Yu''s face cooled for a while, and a cool hand covered his eyes. Outside the light along his fingers through the past, Gu Yunze body wine also followed. His low voice sounded in his ear, "the lights are off." Xie Yu: Turn off what you want!? There''s still light through the fingers. OK! Why can''t Gu Yunze find an eye mask for him? It''s not only opaque, but also has a different feeling. Something cold and soft brushed his neck. Gu Yunze leaned on his shoulder and whispered, "Xie Yu, I''m sleepy." Xie Yu: Did Gu Yunze just kiss him secretly? yeah, yeah, yeah? Gu Yunze gently moved his head and said, "good night." Good night? It''s late, but where is it? Why don''t you turn off the lights? Xie Yu was in a very bad mood. He was silent for a moment, lying in Gu Yunze''s arms, laughing with pure good, "the schoolmaster seems to have drunk a lot of wine today..." Xie Yu was covering his eyes and couldn''t see anything, but he was very close to Gu Yunze. He obviously felt that Gu Yunze had just been frozen. Xie Yu raised his face slightly and was happy. He rubbed in Gu Yunze''s arms and said sweetly, "good night, senior." ¡­¡­ The next day, at 7 a.m. There was a soft bed, a huge pillow and a good mood, so Xie Yu had a good sleep. when he got up in the morning, his face was very rosy and glowing. It was like a monster who sucked the essence of the sun and moon. Xie Yu rubbed his eyes drowsily. Gu Yunze, who was beside him, was awake. He pillowed on his arm and looked at him. Now he was wearing a thick black and blue. It''s already on outside, and the light on the top of the dormitory is still on. Xie Yu yawned, clear voice with just woke up soft, "schoolmaster, early." Gu Yunze did not move, he put his pillow on his arm, fixed to look at him, hoarse voice, "sleep well?" Xie Yu stretched out his hand and pulled the blanket covering his body. On the blanket was Gu Yunze''s unique light fragrance. He laughed, and his voice was clean and soft, "well, what about senior students? Are you not comfortable?" "Well." Gu Yunze definitely looked at him and made a nasal sound. Xie Yu''s thick eyelashes flashed. His hair was messy, but he was still smart and good-looking. He suddenly got up and said, "ah, you look really bad. Why don''t you ask for leave today and don''t go to class." Gu Yunze has already asked for leave. He quietly reaches out his hand and pulls Xie Yu back. Xie Yu lies on the bed again. He blinked at Gu Yunze. "Well." Gu Yunze did not want to explain the meaning of his behavior. He directly stretched out his long arm and put Xie Yu in his arms. He rubbed his face wearily on his head, "sleep with me for a while." Xie Yu: "but..." Gu Yunze seemed to expect what he wanted to say. He closed his eyes and said softly, "ask for leave, Xie Yu." Xie Yu did not speak. Gu Yunze finally opened his eyes. He looked at Xie Yu calmly. His eyes were magnanimous. "I''m really uncomfortable today. Can you accompany me?" Chapter 280 Xie Yu You really can''t lie. You''re not feeling well. Shouldn''t you go to the hospital? What''s wrong with sleeping with a roommate? "Well, I''m going to ask for leave now." After a few seconds of silence, Xie Yu finally sighed and whispered. Gu Yunze seemed relieved and released his long arm. Xie Yu quickly ran to his bed and touched his mobile phone. He sent a short message to the director and then turned back again. The opposite Gu Yunze was lying on his side, leaning on his arm to look at him. Xie Yu: Big brother, can you be a little more convergence, ah ah ah! How can I pretend to go on with such hot eyes. I will be regarded as a dice by your death sight! ! Xie Yu roared in his heart for a moment, but his face was still calm. He pursed his lips and said, "do you have anything to eat, schoolmaster? I''ll go out and buy it for you?" Gu Yunze looked at him in a trance. Since last night, he found that he couldn''t see enough of this man. Gu Yunze felt as if he was crazy. But it''s crazy. There''s no cure. "Senior?" Xie Yu called softly and looked careful. "Well." Gu Yunze sank his breath and slowly sat up from the bed, "I''ll go with you." ¡°¡­¡­ Ah? No, you''re not feeling well. I''ll go by myself. You can have a good rest in the dormitory. " Xie Yu quickly waved his hand and said. "I want water." Gu Yunze where willing to listen to him, directly stood up to open the wardrobe, he found a clean clothes from the closet, whispered. "Ah, good." Xie Yu pursed his lips, put down his mobile phone and picked up his bear cup to pour water. Gu Yunze also did not avoid, directly in front of Xie Yu''s face took off clothes and began to change. Xie Yu holds the cup and stares at him. This man is very particular at ordinary times. He must avoid changing clothes. Today Xie Yu only glanced at him, then he didn''t open his eyes. It has to be said that Gu Yunze is really in good shape. He has a complete set of eight abdominal muscle Mermaid lines. His arm muscle lines are very smooth, and his body is symmetrical. He is neither fat nor thin Everything looks just right. Gu Yunze secretly glanced at Xie Yu when he changed clothes. He took the clothes and frowned. It seemed that he was a little depressed. Xie Yu''s indifferent appearance is that he is not interested in men. Yang Ling is really talking nonsense. Xie Yu doesn''t really look like gay. "Schoolmaster, water." Xie Yu Yu Guang caught sight of him changing his clothes and then handed him the water. Gu Yunze took the cup with no expression on his face. He took two mouthfuls of the cup and rolled his Adam''s apple. Finally, he stopped to see him, "change your clothes." "Oh..." Xie Yu said with his head down. The original owner usually has the habit of changing clothes and pulling the curtain, so it doesn''t seem abrupt to pull the curtain now. Xie Yu quickly changed his pajamas. He opened the curtain again in his clean and tidy clothes. Gu Yunze did not go to wash. He also leaned against the table and looked at him in this direction with a cup. Xie Yu pulled the corners of his mouth. He has pulled up the curtain. He can''t see anything. What are you doing here? "Don''t you wash, schoolmaster?" Xie Yu looked at him and asked. Gu Yunze legs folded together, he drooped his eyes to drink the last saliva in the cup, and then put down the cup, "wash." They went into the bathroom together and quickly washed out. Chapter 281 After coming out, Xie Yu took his wallet and mobile phone and was about to go out, but he was stopped by Gu Yunze when he went out. "What''s the matter?" Xie Yu raised his head blankly, "is there anything else I haven''t taken?" Gu Yunze shook his head, "wait a minute." Xie Yu had to wait in front of the door. Gu Yunze went back to pick up the bear cup on the table again, then bent over and poured a large cup of water out. He handed the cup to Xie Yu and said, "drink some water and go." Xie Yu pursed her lips, and her eyes strangely took the glass of water and drank it with her head up. Gu Yunze finally satisfied, he put the cup aside, reached out to touch Xie Yu''s soft hair, closed the dormitory door with him and went out. This is the time when everyone is going to class. There are a lot of people in the canteen. Gu Yunze doesn''t often come to the canteen to eat. He has to come back and forth It''s like a God coming down to earth. After a while, it was locked in the eyes of most people. Gu Yunze looks very casual today, but in fact, he has to pay more attention than usual every day. His clothes and trousers are carefully selected, and his hair is carefully scratched before going out. He followed Xie Yu with no expression, ignoring the eyes of others, "what do you usually like to eat?" Xie Yu recently likes the dumplings and steamed dumplings in the East canteen, as well as the soybean milk in the West canteen. He was crowded by the people in the canteen, and his brain was short of oxygen. He said, "the dumplings and steamed dumplings in the East canteen, as well as the soybean milk in the West canteen." Gu Yunze nodded. He took a look at the people coming and going around him. He reached for Xie Yu and looked around. Finally, he took Xie Yu to the corner of the canteen. Xie Yu has no idea what he wants to do. Without waiting for him to ask, Gu Yunze had already gone to a table in the corner. There were fewer people in the corner, but his hand holding Xie Yu''s shoulder didn''t go down. Xie Yu: [Zeze is taking advantage of me again. ¡¿ Little Lily: [^ ^] I don''t know what to say, so keep smiling. Gu Yunze took Xie Yu''s shoulder, stretched out his long white fingers and tapped on the table where only one person was sitting. The person sitting at the table seemed to know Gu Yunze. When he raised his eyes, he saw that it was Gu Yunze, and his face turned white. "Gu, Gu Shao, how did Gu Shao come to the canteen? Sit fast and sit fast." The boy was wearing a blue plaid shirt, thick nearsighted glasses on the bridge of his nose, and a pancake fruit with a faint fragrance in his hand. He looked very honest and timid. He directly got up to make room for them, and then picked up the eight treasure porridge he had put on the table. "What do you want to eat, Gu Shao? I''ll buy it for you." The boy looked at Gu Yunze and Xie Yu beside him. "And this classmate, what do you want to eat? I bought it by the way." Gu Yunze took Xie Yu''s shoulder and frowned, looked down at him, then raised his eyes and said, "no, I just ask if I can let him sit with you." Xie Yu has been very afraid of him. If he bullies his classmates so fiercely, he may be even more afraid of him. He didn''t want Xie Yu to be afraid of him. "Ah The boy didn''t seem to respond. He suddenly looked up at Gu Yunze and was stunned. Xie Yu also raised his head in surprise. What did Gu Yunze do? Chapter 282 Gu Yunze''s face did not change. He naturally took Xie Yu''s shoulder and said, "can you let him sit at the same table with you? There is no place." The boy who dares to say no, he held his pancake fruit and eight treasure porridge and bowed his head in awe, "yes, of course, you can sit, classmates you sit." Xie Yu was stunned and looked up at Gu Yunze, "senior, I haven''t bought anything yet. I''ll go..." Before he finished, Gu Yunze released his hand and pressed him down, "you wait for me here for a while." Xie Yu smelled the aroma of the food, looked up at Gu Yunze, and saw the ghost''s expression on his face Ah? " Gu Yunze gently dropped his eyes, rarely took his lips and laughed. Even though he had heavy black circles and red blood in his eyes, beauty was beauty, and it still made people feel like a spring breeze when he laughed. "What else are the dumplings and steamed dumplings in the East canteen, the soymilk here?" Xie Yu didn''t seem to respond, "what?" In the past, Gu Yunze would have been impatient to lose his temper, but he seems to be very patient today. He is not only patient, but also very tender and considerate. "What else can I do for you?" Xie Yu''s pupils contracted suddenly. What does Gu Yunze mean? Going to buy breakfast for him? "Schoolmaster, aren''t you sick? How can I let you go? I''ll go." Xie Yu suddenly stood up and said. Gu Yunze stood in the same place to look at him, narrow eyes slightly narrowed, "then these two, wait here for a while." Next to the students with glasses Plaid Shirt head also dare not lift, suddenly speed up the speed of eating, see Xie Yu heart, he is really not afraid of his own choking. "Schoolmaster!" Xie Yu wants to say something more, but Gu Yunze has turned around and disappeared in the crowd. Xie Yu pursed his lips and sat down with dull eyes. Did he really stimulate Gu Yunze? He held his face in his hands and frowned slightly. But he didn''t have much stimulation, didn''t he just send him a picture? Is Gu Yunze too kind to him? God condescended to eat with him in the canteen, and actually went to buy him breakfast in person I can''t see that zezer is still a good man. Xie Yu''s Plaid Shirt classmates are still wolfing down. Finally, the problem Xie Yu just worried about comes. Check shirt students seem to choke. His face turned red and he looked as if he was suffering. Xie Yu stares at him You eat slowly. What''s so urgent? Have a little porridge Little Lily: [^ ¨Œ ^] what is he in a hurry? Do you really have no idea? Check shirt classmate had a mouthful of porridge, and patted a few times by oneself, it was good soon. He raised his eyes and looked at Xie Yu, "that Classmate, I have a class. I''m in a hurry. I don''t want to have dinner with Gu Shao. It''s really not. It''s time for class. " Xie Yu: See Gu Yunze frighten people. After finishing his last bite, he got up and said, "well, I''m finished. I''m leaving. Please say hello to Gu Shao and me." Xie Yu said All right "I''m really worried, not that I don''t want to be with Gu Shao..." The boy said with a red face, holding the book in his arms. "Well, I know, I won''t talk to him, don''t worry." Xie Yu is serious. The boy was relieved, "well, I''ll go to class, goodbye..." Xie Yu''s face was serious, very official: "goodbye." Chapter 283 Gu Yunze came back very quickly, probably in less than five minutes. His hand fell in front of Xie Yu and put down a few cups of colorful soybean milk. Xie Yu slowly raised his head, facing the delicate and perfect face. Gu Yunze white flawless face flashed a trace of unnatural, he did not face, "forget to ask what you like taste." Xie Yu was stunned and looked at several cups of soybean milk on the table and gently raised his eyebrows. Did he buy all the flavors? Although they sat in the most corner of the seat, but still attracted a large number of people''s eyes. The noise in the canteen was a little quiet, and everyone was looking in their direction. Xie Yu looked down and took a cup casually. He said, "I can drink any flavor." As soon as he reached out his hand to get soybean milk, he was held by a slender hand on his wrist. Xie Yu looked up Gu Yunze stood in front of him and looked at him, "what flavor do you like?" Xie Yu Yu Guang swept the strange eyes of the crowd, lowered his head, pursed his lips and said, "black sesame." Perhaps he is used to being watched wherever he goes. Gu Yunze does not feel uncomfortable because of the eyes of the people around him. He naturally releases his hand and finds a light pink cup from a large number of colorful paper cups. "It''s black sesame." Xie Yu stretched out his hand and took it. He looked a little dull, "thank you." Gu Yunze''s eyes darkened, and his white hand fell on Xie Yu''s head. He bent down slightly. His eyes were long and narrow, and his eyes were tired, but his eyes were very soft and serious. "What flavor do you want for steamed dumplings and dumplings?" Xie Yu almost choked on the plastic pipe of soybean milk. Gu Yunze immediately put out his hand and patted him on the back, "drink slowly." Around several tables can hear their voice of students have been completely unable to restrain, without covering up to look at them, all as if to see a ghost. What''s the situation? They got up too early to see the ghost? Xie Yu coughed twice, and a clean tissue appeared in front of him, which was handed over by Gu Yunze. He didn''t answer the soy milk cup. Gu Yunze seemed to sigh and squatted down in front of him and wiped his mouth. Xie Yu: Although he didn''t spill soybean milk, his mouth was clean and there was nothing to wipe, but Gu Yunze had already started, and his action was still so Xie Yu noticed the strange eyes of the students around him, and immediately felt his scalp numb. He took the tissue in Gu Yunze''s hand and said, "I''ll do it myself." I caught him and wiped the towel from his eyes What kind of sweet style is this. Xie Yu gently "ah" a, a grasp of Gu Yunze''s clothes, "I go with you." Although the two canteens are called the East canteen and the West canteen, they are very close and can be passed in a few minutes. "Well." Gu Yunze thought it over carefully before nodding his head. Anyway, he went there and asked him to sit and wait. Xie Yu quickly gets up, carries the soybean milk on the table, and walks with Gu Yunze under the gaze of the people. He bit the straw to drink two mouthfuls, then raised the soymilk on the handle and handed it to Gu Yunze, "senior?" "Well." Gu Yunze directly reached out and took all the cups of soybean milk in his hand. Xie Yu: meow meow??? I want you to drink, not to carry!! Chapter 284 Gu Yunze walks forward with soymilk, and I don''t mean to drink at all. Xie Yu pursed his lips. He felt like A little bit of a shock. After Zeze was stimulated, how could he be this sub son? He thought Zeze would be a plot of extortion after being stimulated, but now It seems that the painting style is not right. He raised his eyes and looked at Gu Yunze quietly. Gu Yunze immediately looked down at him, tired, but still patiently asked, "what''s the matter?" Xie Yu gave a dry smile, "don''t you drink it?" Gu Yunze actually eats less food in the canteen. He looked down at the colorful soy milk cup in his hand and took a cup casually. He was about to remove the plastic package outside the straw, but there was too much soy milk in his hand, which made his movements clumsy and laborious. Looking at his movements, Xie Yu couldn''t help but smile: "poop --" Gu Yunze suddenly raised his head, and his face was still handsome and thrilling. With a stiff smile on his face, Xie Yu immediately put the cup of soybean milk in his hand, took the straw from his hand, opened the plastic package outside, and then inserted it in for him, "OK." [Ding Gu Yunze''s favor + 1, current total favoritism: 82.] Gu Yunze looks down at the soybean milk in his hand, and the clean straw is inserted on it, which Xie Yu made for him. He pursed his lips, and there was a slight smile at the corners of his mouth. Gu Yunze lowered his head and took a sip. The warm liquid entered his stomach. It was sweet and fragrant. It had the mellow smell of all kinds of beans. It was comfortable and stable. "What''s the taste of this cup? Is it good?" Xie Yu held the cup and looked up at him. His long eyelashes flashed back and forth, making his eyes brighter and more beautiful. Gu Yunze dropped his eyes and handed the soy milk cup to Xie Yu. "You can''t taste it, you can taste it." Xie Yu was choked again. If you can''t taste it, you can''t taste it. Why give it to him directly? Is it appropriate to have so many people around? It''s not strange for two boys to drink a bottle of water when they play ball games, but when they walk together, they drink soymilk through a tube It''s ambiguous. Gu Yunze''s eyes flashed. He took back his hand and picked up the cup of soymilk. Then he reached out and patted him on the back. His voice said faintly, "it''s like the smell of red beans." That means, don''t let him taste it. Xie Yu didn''t dare to drink any more. He was afraid that he would be choked to death later. "Red beans taste good." Gu Yunze see him good, slowly back hand nodded, "well." Xie Yu is really not used to his appearance. But not used to what else, can only bear, who let him now is a simple little white flower, smile JPG two people walked to the West canteen door side by side, Xie Yu stood outside the door to see a full of people inside, pursed his lips, stretched out his hand to Gu Yunze, "senior, I''ll take it." Gu Yunze lowered his eyes to see him. His eyes were very attractive. He didn''t mean to give anything to him at all. Xie Yu''s hand froze in the air for several seconds, and finally slowly took it back. Gu Yunze saw that he took back his hand and raised his foot to go in. Xie Yu had to go in behind him. After entering the canteen, Gu Yunze found a place for him in the corner. He put down the soybean milk and said in a languid voice, "what flavor do you want?" Xie Yu said I''ll go and buy it. " Gu Yunze nodded and said, "it seems that you really want to eat a little of every flavor." Chapter 285 Xie Yu said Mushrooms. " He stared at Gu Yunze''s face and added in a low voice, "I want to eat mushroom flavor." Gu Yunze is satisfied, he smiles, the voice is extremely soft, "wait for me for a while." Xie Yu nodded, raised his eyes and glanced at the window selling steamed dumplings and small dumplings. The people in the queue were all black. Maybe not for a while Gu Yunze has passed away. People around Xie Yu are still looking at him from time to time with the eyes of inquiry. He can even hear their small voices. "Who is this, Gu Shao''s relative?" "It should be. I''m so white and so good!" "Is it my younger brother? Gu Shao is good to my younger brother!" "It should be. I can''t believe my husband is so kind to my brother..." ¡­¡­ Xie Yu''s mouth flicked, God his mother brother. He wants to hit me!! "Bang --" two cages of steamed dumplings and two cages of steamed dumplings appeared in front of Xie Yu. In a blink of an eye, Gu Yunze came back. Xie Yu held soybean milk and looked up, "how come so fast?" "Fast?" Gu Yunze sat down opposite him and handed the chopsticks to him. "It''s OK. Eat it quickly." As if the chopsticks had just been sold out of the window, only a few people left to pick up the steamed dumplings disappeared. Xie Yu: The poor man who was scared away by Gu Yunze again. If he buys it himself, he may have to wait in line for a long time. He picked up a steamed dumpling and took a bite. It''s nice that he doesn''t have to wait in line to buy breakfast. "Is it delicious?" Gu Yunze sat opposite and asked. "Delicious!" Xie Yu was in a good mood, and naturally he was willing to smile a little more. His eyes are slightly bent, and his lips are in perfect radian, which is very dazzling. Gu Yunze smiles and picks up a steamed dumpling with chopsticks. His action is noble and elegant. He looks out of place with this canteen. Xie Yu blinked, "is it delicious?" Gu Yunze is very sure of his taste, "delicious." Xie Yu smiles, lowers his head and continues to eat. I didn''t expect that a picture directly stimulated the gods down to earth. He''s going to rehearse with Huo Ziyang this afternoon. What can Gu Yunze do then ¡­¡­ After dinner, they went straight back to the dormitory. Gu Yunze said that he didn''t sleep well last night and would continue to sleep, so he laid back with Xie Yu in his arms. After two symbolic struggles, Xie Yu lies down at ease. Unlike last night, his cell phone is at hand. Gu Yunze was not able to play when he was not asleep. He could only hold it as a personal doll. Fortunately, Gu Yunze seemed really sleepy and fell asleep soon after holding him. Xie Yu was lying in Gu Yunze''s arms, counting his eyelashes one by one. Until Gu Yunze made a long and steady breathing sound, he felt his mobile phone and patted the handsome broken leg face. It''s so beautiful! It''s so beautiful!! Xie Yu sighed as he filmed. How could there be such a beautiful person in the world. This man is the creator''s pet. Gu Yuntian seems to be sleeping in a dream. Xie Yu turned off the photo album, opened wechat and took a look at the "masks" group. The group was discussing with heaven and earth where to have a dinner after rehearsal today Chapter 286 Huo Ziyang didn''t speak in the group, but all of them were aitta. Yu Zhou: [@ Huo Ziyang, brother Yang, let''s go to eat hot pot in the afternoon, OK? OK, no, no, No! ¡¿ before? ¡¿ [@ Huo Ziyang, I''ll eat what Yang Ge eats ~ Yang Ge, we''ll eat what duck qwq at night] [ha ha ha ha ha ha, can you be normal? You''re gay, and you''re not afraid to scare Mian Mian! ¡¿ [lying trough!! Is Mian Mian there, Mian Mian? Is this you [web link]] [what is this. ¡¿ [you can''t open it ¡¿ in the drama, Mian Xie is their name. Xie Yu point into the link, also do not know whether the dormitory network deliberately against him, he loaded a half day did not go in. Xie Yu had no choice but to retreat when the group were all lying in the trough. [crouching trough! ¡¿ [horizontal trough!? ¡¿ [horizontal trough ¡¿ Xie Yu I can''t get into that website. What''s wrong? ¡¿ Huo Ziyang, who has not spoken for a long time, showed his head in the group. He didn''t say anything superfluous, so he just sent a photo. The person in the picture is Xie Yu and Gu Yunze who is sleeping beside him. Xie Yu takes a look at the photo. It''s a triple photo taken by him and Gu Yunze on their way to the West canteen. The photo is very clear. He reaches out his hand and hands a lot of soymilk to Gu Yunze. Then Gu Yunze takes it and carries it. Xie Yu closed his eyes. Sure enough, the tree was big enough to catch the wind. He should have thought about it when he was surrounded by so many people in the canteen. Gu Yunze, a man, can''t be described too much by his brilliance. No matter where he goes, he is the most dazzling. It''s hard to keep a low profile when you are treated like that when you walk with such people. The "masks" group has exploded, and the news keeps flashing upward: [my God Is this Gu Yunze from next door? ¡¿ [shocked my family!! Does Gu Yunze still have the day to carry breakfast? ¡¿ [noble Gu Shaoyou carries soybean milk online] [it''s not Gu Yunze. I don''t believe it''s Gu Yunze if I kill him. Who dares to let Gu Yunze carry his breakfast? I''m not afraid that Gu Yunze will buckle his breakfast directly ¡¿ [mianmianmian dares. ¡¿ [Xie Gan. ¡¿ [cotton No, I thank you for daring! ¡¿ Xie Yu gasped at the news in the group. Huo Ziyang directly sent him a private message, the content just appeared at the top: "do you know Gu Yunze? ¡¿ the news in the group continued to rise like crazy: [@ Xie Yu, Xiao Xie, how do you do? Tell me, do you have a naked picture of Gu Yunze in your hand? ¡¿ Xie Yu looked at the news steadily, and said that he didn''t have it yet, but it might be coming soon. He pursed his lips and took a look at Gu Yunze, who was sleeping beside him. He went straight to the group and said, "do you all know the seniors? He''s my roommate ¡¿ [roommate!? Xiao Xie, aren''t you just a freshman? How did you live with Gu Yunze? ¡¿ [ah Roommate? Your school forum says you are Gu Yunze''s younger brother. ¡¿ [ah?? You''re really just roommates, aren''t you? Xie Yu also knows that their photo looks very ambiguous, but what can he do? He can only reply calmly: "no, just ordinary roommates. ¡¿ Chapter 287 After replying to Huo Ziyang in the group, he retired and started to reply to Huo Ziyang: [yes, we are roommates. ¡¿ it''s hard to live with Huo Ziyang after five minutes. ¡¿ looking at the reply, Xie Yu showed a strange smile, and there was a faint light in his eyes. Yang Yang, is this a trial? He lowered his eyes and replied, "no, the seniors are very good Brother Ziyang, are you familiar with the senior? ¡¿ this time, Huo Ziyang replied quickly: [well, I grew up together. Aze is not very good tempered. Don''t be surprised. ¡¿ Xie Yu pursed his lips and replied: "no, senior students are really nice and have a good temper. He always takes care of me. ¡¿ [Ding: Huo Ziyang''s liking degree + 5, current total liking degree: 65.] Xie Yu was a little surprised and picked his eyebrows. How did the liking degree increase? Yang Yang is afraid that he is not as innocent, can''t see Gu Yunze''s true face of silly white sweet? Huo Ziyang really thinks so. He looks at the photos on the forum a and frowns slightly. What is Gu Yunze doing? He and Gu Yunze grew up being compared. They were very unhappy with each other. Gu Yunze is not used to his kind of behavior rules, too many rules and regulations, good children in the eyes of adults, and he also can''t stand Gu Yunze''s unrestrained and madness. Gu Yunze is a very bad person in his eyes. All his friends are friends who mingle with night clubs and bars. Xie Yu and he are not the same people at all. Xie Yu is a good young man. He doesn''t want Gu Yunze to destroy him. Huo Ziyang frowned and retreated from a forum. If Xie Yu could keep a distance from Gu Yunze. It''s not good to be too close to people like Gu Yunze. ¡­¡­ Xie Yu again ordered that link, the network seems to be better, he went straight in. But the text hasn''t been loaded yet. I saw the God near the west dining hall!! With a lovely brother! Come on in!! ¡¿ cute brother Xie Yu pursed his lips, OK. It''s better to be cute than to say he''s ugly. In Xie Yu''s patience, the picture in the post is finally loaded. On the first floor, he just saw the triple shot in the mask group, which Gu Yunze took the soymilk from his hand and carried. Xie Yu turns down, and the first few floors are full of Gu Yunze''s fanatical fans: [face genius Gu Yunze! Heart / heart / Rose /] [face genius Gu Yunze! ¡¿ [Shengshi Meiyan Gu Yunze! ¡¿ [ah, ah, ah! Brother is so handsome! ¡¿ ¡­¡­ Now that Gu Yunyu has been a star, he is still in school? Great, great. He flipped down for a long time. After about three or four pages, he finally saw the views of other students in the school: [P''s very good, the forum is very good, and he can still dream. I believe Gu Yunze''s breakfast ¡¿ ¡¾£¿£¿£¿ ¡¿ [it seems that Gu Yunzi and I are buying dumplings in the canteen in the morning!! ¡¿ [ah, ah!! My brother is so cute, too! Brother and sister-in-law are here! ¡¿ [reply upstairs: refuse male sister-in-law, smile jpg.] [refuse male sister-in-law + 1] Chapter 288 Xie Yu''s eyes complex sliding mobile phone screen, can not say what feeling. Overnight, no, in a few hours, I became my roommate''s brother, and many more sisters in law, both male and female? Ha, ha, ha, ha. I really don''t know what mood Gu Yunze will feel when he wakes up. Xie Yu took a look at Gu Yunze beside him. Gu Yunze was sleeping soundly. His eyelashes were drooping, his eyebrows were delicate, his nose was straight and straight, his lips were thin and red, and his skin was so good that he could hardly see his pores. He raised his face slightly, but he didn''t want to make a small move to startle Gu Yunze. Gu Yunze slowly opened his eyes, sleepy, "Xie Yu." Xie Yu looked at him with wide eyes, "well." Gu Yunze''s words seemed to be the nonsense in his dream. Instead of saying anything, he stretched out his long arm and rolled Xie Yu into his arms. Then he rubbed Xie Yu''s head with his clean chin and breathed evenly. Xie Yu: Gu Yunze takes out his mobile phone and decides that it''s time to sleep again. Most of them said that he was cute and that Gu Yunze was handsome. How come this forum has no meaning at all, he is almost sleepy! Xie Yu yawned and saw a comment. He opened his eyes slightly and finally saw a comment that satisfied him. I''m the only one who thinks the two look good together I know this is Gu Shao''s brother. I''m guilty. Don''t scold me! ¡¿ there are a lot of replies below this layer: [sister, you are not alone!! ¡¿ [I think so!! These two people stand together really cute!! ¡¿ [I sat at the table next to them in the morning, and Gu Shao was so gentle to him! When I come, I will carry soybean milk and go to queue to buy breakfast after sitting down!!! When did we buy breakfast for people and carry it!! I''ve made up a million yuan for the American drama. It''s amazing. It''s amazing. Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu ¡¿ Xie Yu silently praised all the girls on this floor. These people really have eyes. Just when Xie Yu liked it happily, a message appeared on the top of the mobile phone, which was sent by Huo Ziyang. Huo Ziyang: I''ll tell you when you come in the afternoon. Don''t forget the rehearsal at six. ¡¿ Xie Yu raised her eyebrows slightly and didn''t return. After a while, Huo Ziyang''s news came again: "I''ll pick you up at 5:40. If you don''t have class, just wait under the dormitory. ¡¿ Xie Yu blinked. Yang Yang was really sweet. He didn''t reply. He put his mobile phone between his head and Gu Yunze''s, then rubbed it in Gu Yunze''s arms and fell asleep. ¡­¡­ Afternoon, four o''clock. Gu Yunze, who fell asleep after breakfast, finally woke up. He slowly opened his eyes and felt a soft thing in his arms. Gu Yunze opened the quilt and saw Xie Yu''s sleeping face. Xie Yu held his waist and rubbed unconsciously. His soft head was rubbing against his chin, like a feather across his heart, itching. Gu Yunze looks down at him, and his restlessness disappears suddenly when he wakes up. He covers Xie Yu''s quilt again, and lies there motionless and allows him to hold it. I don''t know how long after that, Xie Yu''s mobile phone on the side of his pillow suddenly lights up. Gu Yunze raised his eyes and glanced at the content. It was Huo Ziyang who sent a message and sent three. Huo Ziyang: [a Yu? ¡¿ Huo Ziyang: [did you go to class? See me back. ¡¿ Huo Ziyang: [I''ve finished class, I''ll pick you up later. ¡¿ Chapter 289 Gu Yunze changed his face after seeing the three pieces of news. Huo Ziyang is really different from him. Before he had time to respond, the white soft boy in his arms opened his eyes. He rubbed his sleepy eyes and said, "senior?" "Well, you wake up." Gu Yunze touched his head, his voice was still low and dumb, "hungry?" They only had breakfast this day. He must be hungry. "Fortunately, what time is it..." Xie Yu reached out and touched his mobile phone. Gu Yunze''s eyes changed slightly, lying beside him. Xie Yu after seeing the news gently "ah", he holds the mobile phone to look up to Gu Yunze, "senior, are you still uncomfortable?" Gu Yunze gently nodded, the voice was very low, with a trace of very difficult to detect the grievance, "uncomfortable." Xie Yu let out a "ah", reached out to touch his forehead, and then looked at him again. "But I have something to go out. Do you have anything you want to eat? I''ll buy it for you first "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Yunze leaned his arm against his side and asked. His eyes are very bright and beautiful, because he got enough rest, so the whole person looks energetic, more handsome than that in the morning. Xie Yu opened his mouth, "didn''t you see my message?" Gu Yunze opened his eyes and told a lie: "no, there is no short message." Xie Yu pursed his lips and told him that he was going to take part in Xie Mian''s role in the mask. He also emphasized that many Huo Ziyang people were very good, took care of him and liked him very much. He raised his lips and said, "what I just said is to rehearse. I have to rehearse every day at this time." Gu Yunze gently lowered his eyes and covered his beautiful pupils with long eyelashes. "Senior?" Xie Yu looked at him and his eyes flashed. Zezer, is this going to start? Sure enough, he held out his hand and hugged him again Xie Yu had expected that he would stop him from taking part in the drama, but he never expected Gu Yunze to be so direct. It''s so simple. Is this a beauty trick? "... ah? But I''ve already agreed. I had dinner with you yesterday. How can I go back today... And, senior, I really like this play. I really want to play it. " Xie Yu was covered by Gu Yunze''s fragrance and whispered in his arms. Gu Yunze can even feel the young man in his arms shaking. He''s still scared of him. Even though he was so afraid of him, he still said that he wanted to participate in the drama... Gu Yunze closed his eyes and said, "I''ve been suffering a lot recently, and I need to be cared for." Xie Yu blinked in his arms. So? Still don''t want him in? He is shaking so badly, does Zeze really not care for him at all? Does he have the heart to make him sad? "Can you take me with you?" Gu Yunze whispered in his ear, "I just want to follow you. You don''t care about me, and I won''t make trouble for you." Xie Yu blinked his eyes in his arms: meow, meow, meow?? "Moreover, our study is far away from the rehearsal place. It''s not very convenient for you to go back and forth. I can just drive you." Gu Yunze said. Chapter 290 Xie Yu''s heart had already blossomed, but he hesitated, "but... But I can''t take care of you if I rehearse." "Senior or another..." before he finished speaking, he felt that Gu Yunze held him more tightly. Gu Yunze''s voice is stuffy, the grievance in his hoarse voice is very obvious, "I really need friends recently, don''t refuse, I can''t do it well?" Xie Yu, "... Gu Yunze is really worthy of the performance department. This line, this acting. I don''t know. I think he has been badly hurt recently. There are some psychological problems. If he doesn''t have friends, he will be unable to commit suicide. "Xie Yu." Gu Yunze rubbed on his head, his voice was still a little stuffy, "I''ve met something recently, and I can''t think of it. If you leave me alone in the dormitory, I''ll have an accident." Xie Yu: "it was really thought of by him. "Xie Yu, let me follow you. I promise I won''t make trouble for you." Gu Yunze said pitifully. Xie Yu touched his nose and said, "OK, ok..." "really?" Gu Yunze let go of him, and his long and narrow eyes were shining, "do you really want me to follow you?" "Well." Xie Yu''s play is also very good. He bowed his head and thought for a moment before he got up and said, "the senior student, follow me. I won''t let you miss it!" Gu Yunze was full of surprise, he slightly relieved, got up and said, "Xie Yu, I only have you." Xie Yuxin said that you clearly have everything, but you have pity and struggle on your face, as well as all kinds of complex emotions. He lowered his head and said, "well." ... after half an hour, they changed clothes together. Xie Yu looks at Gu Yunze''s appearance and slightly pulls the corner of his mouth. Gu Yunze is wearing more exquisite than in the morning. His slender legs are wrapped in black trousers. His upper body is wearing a low-key and luxurious shirt. The cuff of the cuff is made of Black Obsidian. He has a diamond brooch at the collar, which is simple and generous, but also very grand. Is Zeze afraid that others will not know that he is going to meet his rival? That''s too much. He usually wears casually and looks very good. Today, he chooses clothes, pants, broochs, cuffs, especially grabs his hair. Xie Yu felt that his eyes would be blind. Gu Yunze finally finished. He gave Xie Yu a smile and said, "let''s go for dinner first. After dinner, we''ll rehearse in the past." Xie Yu frowned, as if in a dilemma, "but brother Ziyang said he would come to pick me up..." of course, Gu Yunze knew that Huo Ziyang was coming to pick him up, and he saw the news as soon as he woke up. He drooped his eyes. "Then you tell him not to come. I''ll take you directly. It''s not troublesome for him to come." Xie Yu gives Gu Yunze a thumbs up in his heart. This excuse is very good. He stood in the same place and frowned, "is that right? Will it trouble him... Then don''t let him come, and I don''t know him very well. It''s really bad." [Ding - Gu Yunze''s liking degree + 1, current total liking degree: 83.] Gu Yunze seems to be in a good mood all of a sudden, "let''s go, walk and tell him, let''s go downstairs first." Xie Yu sends a message to Huo Ziyang and is led out of the dormitory by Gu Yunze. Chapter 291 Xie Yu has been looking at the mobile phone when he goes down the stairs, but he doesn''t notice that he stepped on it for a while. Fortunately, there is Gu Yunze in front of him. Gu Yunze holds him directly behind him, and Xie Yu falls into his arms. He held the mobile phone slightly stunned for a while, and people in the corridor showed strange eyes towards them one after another. Gu Yunze did not care, he dragged Xie Yu to look at him, warm breath fell between his forehead, "how so careless." Xie Yu''s heart has no fluctuation, but his face is already red. He struggles to get out of Gu Yunze''s arms, "look at the mobile phone, I didn''t notice." Gu Yunze said quietly, "it depends on the road." Xie Yu retorted in a low voice, "but you just asked me to walk along..." Gu Yunze walked beside him and gave a gentle smile. The smile was extremely dazzling and captivating, "voice and see the way." Xie Yu''s eyes flashed. Voice? Are you serious? Do you want to hear me speak to Huo Ziyang? OK. Since you think so, I''ll satisfy you. Xie Yu gently "Oh", took out his mobile phone to send voice to Huo Ziyang, "brother Ziyang, I really don''t need to, I''ll go after dinner, you just wait for me there, don''t bother." After this speech, Xie Yu''s body trembled. He was so sick of himself. He closed his eyes and turned to look at Gu Yunze. Sure enough, Gu Yunze suddenly changed his face. His thin lips became a straight line. Xie Yu had never spoken to himself in such a relaxed and natural tone. Gu Yunze walks in Xie Yu''s body side, he droops his eyes. Xie Yu picked up the mobile phone again, and his tone was as relaxed as before. "I really don''t need it. I''ll be right there." "Well, I see." "All right, brother Ziyang." Gu Yunze lowered his head. He looked down at the same pace of Xie Yu and him. There was pain in his chest. Brother Ziyang... it''s very intimate. Two people walked into the dining room together, Gu Yunze mood seems to be a little low, words also less a lot, but eat time is still very take care of Xie Yu. After the morning''s sensational and forum posts, these two people are even more curious. During the meal, many people are watching them, and even some are taking pictures quietly. Gu Yunze was depressed and didn''t care, but Xie Yu noticed. As he ate, he turned his good-looking angle to those people. The next time he appears in the forum, he must be handsome. ... after dinner, Xie Yu and Gu Yunze finally appeared downstairs in the rehearsal room. When Gu Yunze drove over, Xie Yu had been in the car and Huo Ziyang voice, one said he would take a person to the past, one said nothing, no matter who. Gu Yunze can clearly hear that Huo Ziyang''s tone is extremely indulgent. He slammed on the brake and Xie Yu fell forward. His hair was in a mess. "What''s the matter?" Xie Yu raised his head blankly. Gu Yunze sighed, "it''s OK. Do you want to continue driving?" Xie Yu looked forward, "I don''t know, I haven''t been to the rehearsal room, or I''d better ask brother Ziyang." At the moment when he said this, Gu Yunze''s face darkened at the speed visible to the naked eye. "No, just look at the navigation." Gu Yunze looked at the front, this sentence was almost squeezed out from his teeth. Chapter 292 Ten minutes later, the two finally appeared at the door of the rehearsal room. When they walked into the door, the students in the rehearsal room did not know what they were talking about, and they were laughing. Huo Ziyang first found Xie Yu in the corner. He looked up and said, "Xiao Xie is coming." "Oh, here comes Mianmian!" "Thank you, thank you! Here you are Just as they were all around laughing, their classmates turned to look at Xie Yu. Just when they wanted to step forward happily, a slender figure appeared behind Xie Yu. Gu Yunze''s handsome and aggressive face stood at the door, and the smile on everyone''s face suddenly froze. Gu Yunze looked around, his eyes on Huo Ziyang''s face for more than two minutes, then turned his head without expression, nodded slightly, "Hello everyone, I''m Xie Yu''s family." Then he put the slender white left hand on Xie Yu''s shoulder. A trace of consternation flashed in Huo Ziyang''s eyes. Others were also hit hard. Family? What family members? Is that what they understand? Xie Yu raised his head abruptly. Gu Yunze looked down at him, raised his hand and rubbed his head intimately. He was very gentle, very gentle, and his voice was low and attractive. "Am I right?" His tone is very innocent, and he winked at Xie Yu. Huo Ziyang: "is Gu Yunze''s look at him provocative or provocative? Xie Yu: "this..." he can''t say anything to refute. After all, Gu Yunze had always been a straight man, and now he didn''t come out in public. Although his tone was very ambiguous, he couldn''t insist that others were taking advantage of him, could he? "Do you mind if I come to see Ayu rehearsal?" Gu Yunze chuckled again and whispered. The eyes of the students in the rehearsal room have become subtle. They''re that relationship, aren''t they? It must be! This ambiguous atmosphere! Yazi, who has a clear understanding of attack and suffering! Ah, ah, ah! Knock it! Huo Ziyang turned his head and swept over, and everyone turned away from the gossip and became serious: "don''t mind if you don''t mind." "Don''t mind. Just look at it "Is Gu Shao just watching it for a while, or will he go back with Mianmian Mian after watching it?" Gu Yunze slightly side of the head, puzzled to ask, "cotton?" Xie Yu stood beside him, pulled his flat sleeve, looked up and explained, "it''s the role I played in the drama." Gu Yunze looked down at him and laughed. He put out his hand to arrange Xie Yu''s hair which had just been touched by himself. "Oh, it''s suitable for you." The crowd looked at them with the light of gossip in their eyes again. Gu Yunze. Gu Yunze is a famous man. Everyone knows that he is unruly, irascible and likes to bully people. But where does he look like there is a shadow in the legend! It''s very nice to be gentle! The world is only gentle to you. It''s too easy to knock! Xie Yu drum face, seems to know what he was thinking, "this role is not just soft." Gu Yunze pushed his luck and squeezed his soft face with a smile, "well, I know, mianmianmian." Xie Yu: "it''s a good demonstration. Huo Ziyang''s face is blue. Melon eaters: "lying in the trough!? Good, damn sweet!! Chapter 293 Is Gu Yunze playing with Xie Yu... how cute!! "I..." Xie Yu raised his head slightly, opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Gu Yunze. He released his hand, looked at the girl who had just spoken and said, "I''ll wait here for you to finish the rehearsal, and then go back with him." Melon eaters:!! " Ah, ah, ah!! This is love!! Love wave of Gu Shao all gave up the night life, this is not what love is!? Huo Ziyang glanced at the crowd and turned directly, "start rehearsing." Xie Yu ran straight away. Here''s the rehearsal time. Xie Yu and Huo Ziyang play the most part, almost throughout the whole play. Gu Yunze really like he said sitting there quietly watching, he has been sitting there looking at them, the whole process did not touch the mobile phone. Some people have noticed that Gu Yunze''s eyes have never left Xie Yu. The eyes were full of love ~ several girls waiting in the rehearsal room began to smile quietly. Finally, the long rehearsal was over. Xie Yu ran to Gu Yunze with sweat on his face. "It''s been a long time. Is it boring? Let''s go." "It''s not boring. It''s interesting." Gu Yunze got up, took out a tissue and bowed his head to wipe Xie Yu''s face "Not tired!" Xie Yu raised his head and laughed sweetly. The others in the rehearsal room lingered on, eager to open their eyes and look at them. Huo Ziyang turned his head and saw Xie Yu''s sweet smile. A delicate sense of discomfort permeates his chest. He stares at Gu Yunze and Xie Yu with extremely complicated eyes. [Ding - Huo Ziyang''s liking degree + 5, current total liking degree: 70.] he even thought their intimate actions were a little dazzling. "Hungry or not, would you like to have some supper?" Gu Yunze lowered his head to clean his face and asked with a low smile. After rehearsing for three or four hours, Xie Yu was really hungry. He nodded softly, his face as white as milk reflected a beautiful color under the lamp Gu Yunze reached out and patted his head. Yu Guang peeped into Huo Ziyang''s face. He was in a good mood. He looked at the other students in the rehearsal room who had not had time to leave. "Let''s go. I''ll treat you. Thank you for taking care of Ayu." Everyone''s eyes lit up, and they nodded like garlic: "yes, yes!" "Well, well, I''m just hungry!" "Oh, it''s very polite of you to take care of me. Ha ha ha ha. In that case, I''m not polite. Can we have hot pot?" "What kind of hot pot to eat, or barbecue to eat!" "Hot pot!" "Barbecue!" Then, suddenly two people quarreled because they wanted to eat hot pot or barbecue. A girl in a white skirt rolled her eyes and looked at Gu Yunze and Xie Yu, "can you stop arguing and ask Mianmian what she wants to eat?" "Oh, yes, yes... What do Xiao Xie and Gu Shao eat?" At this time, they remembered who was the treat. Gu Yunze looked down at Xie Yu. He was full of connivance and said, "what do you eat, Mianmian?" Perhaps because of his pleasant voice, Gu Yunze seemed to be very affectionate when he called out "mianmianmian", as if he were calling for his lover. Xie Yu pulled the corners of his mouth, angry, "senior!" Chapter 294 Gu Yunze held out his hand with a low smile, "good, good, ah Yu, what do you want to eat?" Everyone''s eyes fall on Xie Yu, waiting for his decision. Xie Yu bowed his head and thought for a moment, with a puzzled expression. "I want to eat both hot pot and barbecue." "Ha ha ha, Mian Mian, you are greedy." "Ha ha ha ha ha, this is the victory of the hot pot party "Bah! People say they want to eat it, so don''t put gold on your face ... just as everyone was laughing, Gu Yunze nodded and put his hand around Xie Yu''s neck, "OK, eat it all." "Ah! Really! It''s very kind of Gu Shao! " "Woo Hoo Hoo! I also want to be an ordinary roommate with Gu Shao! " "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ... Xie Yu and Gu Yunze walked in front of each other and almost fell down after hearing this. This is what he said in the wechat group in the morning. He and Gu Yunze are ordinary roommates... this group of people made fun of him. Gu Yunze walked beside him, looked back at his classmates with a meaningful smile, and asked, "what ordinary roommate did you tell them about me?" Xie Yu quickly denied, "no, no, I was... Well, I said it when they asked me this morning." "Ask you?" Gu Yunze does not understand, "ask you what?" The students behind him laughed: "we asked after seeing that Gu Shao was very close to Mianmian Mian in that post." "Yes, yes, yes, we were shocked to see that post, and thought it was p''s ha ha ha... Gu Yunze looked back at them and frowned slightly," what post? " Is there anything else he doesn''t know? ! "ah, does Gu Shao know? I''ll turn it out for you! " "It''s from your school forum. Someone took pictures of you and Mian Mian." "Ah, I am dead! There are new posts! It''s afternoon! Is this taken by the Photography Department of your school? It''s so beautiful! Take a good look at these pictures! " "Wow! It''s too easy to knock... " finally, the girl was interrupted by a slight cough behind her before she finished her words. A few people a turn head, is cold face follow behind Huo Ziyang. Gu Yunze loosened Xie Yu''s neck and took a younger sister''s mobile phone back. He looked at the photos on the forum and raised his eyebrows slightly. "It''s good-looking. Take a good picture of Ayu." Xie Yu walked in front of him and thought, can''t it look good? That''s his most perfect angle. The sister standing beside him laughed, "don''t you look at your own, Gu Shao? Ha ha ha ha ha!" "just look at him. I have nothing to look at." Gu Yunze returned his mobile phone and took out his own. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, you are a good pet!" "Ha ha ha ha ha, my God." Behind several younger sisters also can''t restrain any longer, directly undisguised ground burst out laughing. Gu Yunze turned out the forum post, he took the mobile phone to Xie Yu to see, "you see, you take good-looking?" As Xie Yu went downstairs, he nodded admiringly, "well, it''s much better than me." Gu Yunze took the mobile phone back to have a good look, raised his face and said, "nonsense, you are more adorable than the photo." Xie Yu stepped down the stairs for the second time today. Chapter 295 When Xie Yu stepped on the air, the sound around him quieted down in an instant, and everyone held his breath. Xie Yu once again fell into a generous and warm embrace, and Gu Yunze held him firmly. "Droop of the eyes in the dark smile," let him not with a smile Xie Yu raised his eyes to see him, holding the clothes on Gu Yunze''s chest with his fingers, "... Nothing." Gu Yunze slowly released his hand. Looking at Xie Yu''s landing safely, the students behind him gathered around him one after another: "Mian Mian, are you ok... " don''t look at the mobile phone when you go downstairs in the future. It''s really frightening. What if you roll down? " "Yes, it''s too dangerous. Fortunately, Gu Shao is holding you." "So is Gu Shao. I''ll show you some cell phones." As soon as he finished, the classmate realized that he was wrong. He immediately looked at Gu Yunze and said, "I''m sorry, Gu Shao. I didn''t mean that. I just felt that..." Gu Yunze shook his head gently, looked at Xie Yu and said, "you''re right. I''m wrong. I''m too thoughtless. His safety is the most important." Someone took a cold breath. They just said "good knock" in the training room. They were all joking. Who didn''t know that Gu Yunze was a straight man of iron and steel, but now he looks at Xie Yu... it seems that he is really worried. Several students in the corridor exchanged a look. Huo Ziyang, who was standing at the back, looked down at them. Standing high, he could clearly see Gu Yunze''s worried side face. He frowned at the young people beside him, as if he were upset. Huo Ziyang thought for a while. I don''t know why, Gu Yunze''s eyes make him uncomfortable, special. [Ding: Huo Ziyang''s liking degree + 5, current total liking degree: 75.] ... the group arrived at the hot pot restaurant, and Gu Yunze ordered a lot of barbecues next door for them to deliver. This time, the man sitting next to Xie Yu is not Huo Ziyang. Gu Yunze sat quietly beside Xie Yu, fishing for meat and peeling shrimp. The whole table was so tender and considerate that he almost forgot his name. Huo Ziyang is sitting directly opposite them. He looks at the familiar interaction between Gu Yunze and Xie Yu. The knuckles holding the chopsticks are gradually white. [Ding: Huo Ziyang''s liking degree + 5, current total liking degree: 80.] he doesn''t like Xie Yu and Gu Yunze together very much, and doesn''t like them very much. He can''t look at Xie Yu like this. He is so good that he should have bright stars and bright future. He shouldn''t be with people like Gu Yunze and be harmed by him. He should - stay away from Gu Yunze. "No, no, I can''t eat any more." Xie Yu was fully fed. He threw down his chopsticks and leaned back. He reached out and touched his stomach. It was round and round... it was terrible. How could it be round. Xie Yu looks at his stomach a little sad. Gu Yunze looked down at his actions and gently laughed. After laughing, he asked, "really don''t eat?" Xie Yu directly raised his eyes and did not look at his stomach. He looked at the hot pot in the middle of the table and said, "I''ll have a rest." Gu Yunze hook lips, eyes extremely conniving, he raised his eyes to look at other students, "what else do you want to eat, in a little bit." The food on the table is almost finished. Chapter 296 "All right, all right." The students on the table were polite to him and called the waiter directly. When the waiter arrived, they started the order time with the menu. "Ask for a pumpkin..." Gu Yunze looks down at Xie Yu''s fingers and suddenly raises his head. "Can I have no pumpkin?" He looked at the girl who ordered the pumpkin and said apologetically, "ah Yu is allergic to pumpkin and can''t eat that." "Ah! I don''t know! No, thank you The girl immediately turned back and said to the waiter. "In fact, it''s ok..." Xie Yu said in a low voice. "What''s the matter? Can you still eat that pumpkin in the pot? Forget the last time I went to the hospital? " Gu Yunze frowned beside him. Xie Yu pursed her lips and said in a low voice, "it''s OK to eat a little. The pot is so big that you can boil it in..." "do you want to have a rash again?" Gu Yunze directly hooked his neck and whispered in his ear, "if there is a rash, don''t want to go to bed at night." Xie Yu lowered his head and muttered, "then I won''t sleep with you. Go back to my own bed." Gu Yunze''s hand became tighter. He hooked Xie Yu''s neck and chuckled. There was danger in his smile. "You dare." Xie Yu hung his head, his face was slightly red, "why don''t I... then he suddenly raised his head. They do not know when this big table suddenly quiet down, everyone stopped to look at them. There was a girl opposite them who kept holding up the glass and looked at them with a complicated look and said, "you... Sleep together." The boy next to her said, "people are originally a dormitory." "You are in charge of others. You can sleep as much as you like in a dormitory. What''s in your way?" "No, no, my roommate and I occasionally sleep in the same bed, which is quite normal, quite normal..." Gu Yunze didn''t intend to say anything, but everyone seemed shocked... he hooked Xie Yu''s neck, raised his face slightly, looked at Huo Ziyang, who was very pale on the opposite side, and said, "yes, let''s sleep in the same bed." Huo Ziyang''s face was very bad. He didn''t know why. When he heard Gu Yunze''s words, he wanted to lift the table. How bad Gu Yunze is at ordinary times and why... he feels very strange and strange in his heart. He feels uncomfortable at the thought of them sleeping in a bed. Huo Ziyang has never felt this kind of emotion before. He knows what it is, so he is even more flustered. Jealousy? How could it be? He was jealous of what they were doing in a bed. He just loves talent and doesn''t want Xie Yu to be influenced by Gu Yunze. [Ding: Huo Ziyang''s liking degree + 5, current total liking degree: 85.] "ha ha, you have a good relationship." "... yes, yes, unlike my roommate and I, who quarrel once every three days, let alone sleep in one bed, I just want to kick him out of the dormitory." "Me too. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" "Envious of your friendship, my roommate and I... Oh, no, I''m in tears." "Ha ha ha, come on, have a drink!" Students on the table slightly dull, dry voice smile, and then played a round. Chapter 297 Xie Yu didn''t speak in the whole process. He sipped his lips and finished the meal quietly. After dinner, Gu Yunze and his classmates said goodbye, and then they drove back together. Gu Yunze stops his car at the dormitory downstairs and then turns to see Xie Yu. Xie Yu is sitting there without speaking. Gu Yunze''s eyes flashed. Since he said they sleep in a bed at night, Xie Yu''s mood is very wrong. He turned over and started to unfasten the seat belt for him. Just as the seat belt was unfastened, Xie Yu suddenly looked up and seemed to be frightened. As soon as he looked up, his soft lips just passed his neck. Gu Yunze action, feel all over the body are burning. As soon as his fingers were stiff, he was a little far away from Xie Yu, "what''s the matter with you?" Xie Yu shook his head, "nothing." His eyes flustered to open the door, escape also like out of the car. [Ding - Gu Yunze''s popularity + 10, current total favoritism: 93.] Gu Yunze looks at Xie Yu''s fleeing back, and his heart suddenly panics. He opens the door and gets out of the car as quickly as possible, and quickly catches up with him, "so why do you look like this? Did I say something wrong? " Xie Yu doesn''t look at him. He looks ahead and goes upstairs. "... no, it''s not. You didn''t say anything wrong." Gu Yunze''s eyes darkened and he didn''t say what he wanted to say. Forget it. It''s the same when you go back. It''s upstairs. Don''t say a word. He fell again. Two minutes later, they returned to the dormitory. As soon as Xie Yu entered the door, he was pressed on the door before the light was turned on. He blinked in the dark. Is he coming? Is he coming! Has the usurpation he expected finally come! Gu Yunze was very close to him, his slender hand fell on Xie Yu''s wrist, looked down at him and said, "Xie Yu." Xie Yu lowered his head and sank his breath, "... Well." Gu Yunze was silent for a moment and then said, "don''t be angry." Xie Yu: "ah?" What is it? Shouldn''t he press him on the door, kiss him, bully him in that bed, and say something like "don''t you like sleeping in the same bed with me? I want you to sleep here"? Xie Yu blinked and blinked again. The plot is a little different from what he thought. Why does yabaizi feel disappointed. Gu Yunze lowered his head and said in a low voice with a trace of grievance, "I didn''t mean to. If you don''t like it, I won''t say that in the future." Xie Yu: "in the dark, Xie Yu gently closed his eyes. He didn''t know what to say. I really don''t know. Shouldn''t Gu Yunze, who used to be so arrogant, be treated in this way? Why is he so humble? The development of the plot is totally different from what he imagined. He thought Gu Yunze would not let him play the mask when he saw the interaction between him and Huo Ziyang. Then Huo Ziyang knew that if Gu Yunze didn''t let him, he would let him play. Gu Yunze would be angry and jealous when he saw Huo Ziyang intervene. Huo Ziyang would want to save him, and then the two people''s favoritism would rise steadily... but now Damn it. Zeze is pure school grass! Although he is not pure in appearance, his method of chasing people is too pure... is it true Chapter 298 See Xie Yu has not spoken, Gu Yunze dejectedly released his wrist. He turned on the light and suddenly the whole bedroom lit up. Xie Yu''s eyes dropped slightly. He stood there with milky skin, long eyelashes and clear roots. He is as fragile as a porcelain doll. Gu Yunze sighed. The tall man just stood in front of Xie Yu with his head down, like a pupil who made a mistake, "I''m sorry." Xie Yu smoked from the corner of his mouth, "... It doesn''t matter." Gu Yunze raised his head abruptly. He looked at Xie Yu and said, "it doesn''t matter? Really? " Xie Yu reached out and rubbed his eyes. He nodded and went in. He went to his wardrobe and began to look for his pajamas Gu Yunze breathed a long sigh of relief. He looked at Xie Yu''s back looking for clothes and gave a sour smile. He didn''t think there was anything wrong. If a straight man knows that his roommate is gay and still likes him to sleep in the same bed with him, he may not feel much better. Xie Yu found pajamas, he did not avoid Gu Yunze, directly stood there took off his coat. Gu Yunze looked at the beautiful butterfly bone and white skin behind him. His body was suddenly stiff, and then he turned suddenly. Xie Yu looked back at Gu Yunze. He was standing upright with his back to him. Xie Yu''s expression was a little sad: "he moved his gloves on his pajamas and talked to little Lily:" Alas, Zeze is really a gentleman. ¡¿ Little Lily: [what are you going to do:)] it just needs to keep smiling. Xie Yu began to untie his pants again. The sound of metal collision between the belt and the button sounded in his ears. The rustling sound of changing clothes followed. Gu Yunze looked at the white wall in front of him, and his mind was full of beautiful white butterfly bones that he had just seen. Xie Yu stooped to put on his trousers. ¡¿ Lily: [... OK, good night. ¡¿I think it''s too stupid to tell it! Xie Yu straightened up and said, "good night, baby. ¡¿ he rubbed his eyes and went directly to Gu Yunze''s bedside. He looked at Gu Yunze standing in front of the white wall and yawned in his voice, "I''m so sleepy. Can I not wash today?" Gu Yunze suddenly turned back and saw Xie Yu lying in his bed in class. He was lying on his pillow, pulling his quilt, his soft hair rubbing on the pillow. Xie Yu looks really sleepy. He can''t open his eyes. He yawned again, and his voice was still milky, like a whisper in his sleep, "... OK." Gu Yunze stood there with his hands and feet stiff. He heard his dry voice and stammered, "how do you... Xie Yu slowly opened his eyes, and he looked at him with some difficulty," ah? " Gu Yunze went to the bedside. He looked down at him and said in a low voice, "why do you sleep here again?" He thought that he had just looked wrong at the dinner table and would not like to sleep with him when he came back. Xie Yu seemed to be really sleepy. He closed his eyes again. His voice was very light, as if it had come from a very far place. "Elder, you... Don''t need a human shape pillow." Gu Yunze was stunned. "I rubbed my pillow and said," I''m lying on my pillow unconsciously. " Chapter 299 Gu Yunze stood upright in front of the bed to see him, until Xie Yu lay there and made a uniform breath. He watched it for a long time before he went to the bathroom to wash. Gu Yunze just left the bed, lying on the bed of Xie Yu slowly opened his eyes. He moved and found a comfortable position again. Just now, in order to make Gu Yunze look good, he has been using his most perfect angle, which looks good, but it''s really uncomfortable to lie down. Lily just asked him what he was going to do. Xie Yu chuckled. Of course he was... Not going to do anything. Zeze is a normal man with good physical and mental health. He lies in the same bed with his favorite people every day. He can''t do anything. Can he sleep? He couldn''t sleep anyway. So he doesn''t have to do anything now, just wait quietly for Gu Yunze to be unbearable. People are greedy... How can we just sleep together. ... a few days later. Xie Yu was dragged by Gu Yunze again. "Ah Yu, get up for breakfast." Gu Yunze pulled his sleeve and whispered in his ear. Xie Yu whispered "um", but he never opened his eyes. Gu Yunze pulled him again, "get up, don''t sleep, you still have the dean''s class later." Xie Yu didn''t move. "Ah Yu." Gu Yunze pulled him again and again. A small piece of Xie Yu''s collar was suddenly pulled open, and the white clavicle loomed out. Looking at the white and exquisite, he wanted to let people leave some things on it that they should not have. Gu Yunze looked down at him, slightly flustered. When he saw Xie Yu''s clavicle, the first reaction in his mind was to bite. I want to leave a mark that belongs to him on that snow-white skin. Gu Yunze thought for a few seconds, then suddenly fell head, forced his brain unhealthy ideas out. What was he thinking in the early morning... wasn''t it enough when he went to bed at night? Now the day has begun. He pulled Xie Yu again, "ah Yu, get up." Xie Yu turned over with a slight "um". Gu Yunze has some helplessness. He squats down and looks directly at the sleeping boy on the bed. "If you don''t get up, you won''t be able to have breakfast." Just when he thought Xie Yu would continue to sleep or open his eyes slowly, the boy lying there suddenly put out another hand. He put his arm around his neck and rose slightly. His warm and red lips pressed on his thin lips and murmured, "it''s noisy." Gu Yunze pupil shrinks suddenly, he stares big eyes suddenly, Xie Yu... Kiss him? The young man''s soft hair was close to him, and the faint fragrance of milk lingered on his body. He said with a smile unconsciously, "it''s quiet." [Ding - Gu Yunze''s liking degree + 5, current total favoritism: 98.] Gu Yunze is stiff, and his body is stiff, but his throat knot rolls gently. Xie Yu came forward to kiss him on the lips. After kissing, he put out his little pale pink tongue and gently licked the corners of his lips, as if to pacify him. After kissing, he let go of his hand and lay back, then unconsciously licked his lips, raised the corners of his lips and laughed. His voice murmured, "don''t make a noise, let me sleep a little longer... Senior..." " Chapter 300 Gu Yunze suddenly changed his face. He grabbed Xie Yu''s wrist and said, "what are you talking about?" Xie Yu suddenly opened his eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Gu Yunze beside the bed, and then his face turned white. Xie Yu directly lifted the quilt and bounced up from the bed. His eyes dodged, "what time is it? Am I going to be late..." Gu Yunze loosened his hand and looked at him. In fact, he was a little nervous, "a Yu." Xie Yu stood in front of the wardrobe, turned his back to him and said, "what''s the matter..." Gu Yunze''s Adam''s apple rolled, "did you just call me?" His fingers were hanging between his clothes and his knuckles were cold and white. Xie Yu finally found the clothes. His body seemed to be stiff for a while, and then he ran to his bedside with his back to Gu Yunze, "I don''t know... But maybe." After Xie Yu finished, he pulled up his bed curtain and began to change clothes. In the dormitory, Gu Yunze looked at his tightly pulled bed curtain, and his eyes flashed. Although he has been deliberately avoiding, Xie Yu has never thought of avoiding him when he changes clothes recently. He is... What''s wrong with him now. Did you find anything. But his careful thinking, he clearly hide very well. Xie Yu quickly changed his clothes and opened the curtain of the bed. He ran to the bathroom to wash, but he didn''t look at Gu Yunze in the whole process. "Gu Yunyu saw him in the mirror and said," he came to the mirror Xie Yu lowered his head and stopped looking at him. He gargled and said, "it''s nothing. I''m going to be late. I won''t have dinner with you, senior." He was quick in his hand, washed the cup and grabbed himself directly. "Oh, yes, I''m rehearsing this afternoon, and the seniors don''t want to be strange with me. I have something to do after rehearsing today. Maybe... Maybe I have to live outside for a few days." What do you like to live outside? ¡¿ Xie Yu: [this is tactics, do you understand tactics! ¡¿ I don''t know ¡¿ Xie Yu: [if I directly told Gu Yunze that I like him, and then both of us were happy together, the popularity would reach 99 at most. 100 is a node, and too smooth can''t reach 100. ¡¿ Xie Yu continued: "so, we need a little bit of tactics. First, we slap a sweet jujube, kiss him and give him something sweet. Then, we keep away from him and lower his expectation. Finally, we let him know that I like her too. It''s easier to get to 100. ¡¿ xiaobaihe: [... It''s really a big qwq] Xie Yu smiles for a moment: [Yang Yang''s liking is not very good. Take the opportunity to brush it. It''s as much as you can. ¡¿ he likes Gu Yunze very much and is reluctant to hang him. He can''t do more than three days at most. In three days, how much does Huo Ziyang like. Gu Yunze directly grasped his wrist, "go outside to live for a few days?" "Xie Yu is naturally smiling He pulled out his wrist while laughing, as if he was very resistant to Gu Yunze. Gu Yunze''s eyes flashed a trace of injury, "then you... Will come back?" Xie Yu''s expression was stiff, "yes, yes." Chapter 301 Gu Yunze looked at him and slowly released his hand. He gently lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, "... You found out, didn''t you find that I was happy..." Xie Yu realized what he wanted to say and ran out, "senior, I''m going to be late..." after he went out, he took his mobile phone and book and ran away without looking back at Gu Yun once Ze. Gu Yunze stood stiff on the balcony, his hands from the young body of the remaining temperature slowly receded, he felt cold all over. Xie Yu He... Can you think that he just kisses him on purpose? He knows, he didn''t fall asleep just now. He must have known something, otherwise how could this happen. Gu Yunze felt so flustered that he ran back to call Yang Ling and told her everything in the morning from beginning to end. Then he asked in a very low voice, "Yang Ling, what should I do..." Yang Ling just woke up and was still in bed. He held his hand and thought, his mind was full of Gu Yunze and his wife £¡£¿ After all, his aze is bent. "He said that he would go out to live for a few days and rehearse without me. Do you think he won''t come back..." Gu Yunze''s voice is dumb and weak, which sounds like the sky has collapsed. It was the first time that Yang Ling heard him talk like this. He finally woke up a little bit, then scratched his hair and asked tentatively, "aze, are you sure? Are you sure you really like him?" "Well." Gu Yunze looked at Xie Yu''s bed curtain which had not been pulled down yet. He lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, "I really like him very much. I can''t live without him. If I can''t see him now, I''ll feel empty when he goes out to class. When I''m the only one left in the dormitory, I''ll feel empty in my heart. I''ll always look at the time and think about when he will come back... Yang Ling felt numb when he heard that. It''s over. Gu Yunze has no help. No help!! It''s only a few days! It''s worse than before. Gu Yunze looked at Xie Yu''s bed curtain, his voice choked and almost cried out, "you know, he won''t avoid me when he changed clothes two days ago, but just after he got married with me, he pulled up the curtain and changed clothes directly." Yang Ling frowned, as if it was really abnormal.... "do you think he would hate me, would you think I''m sick, I''m a pervert..." Gu Yunze sat there with his head down, his eyes red. As long as he thought that Xie Yu would hate him and look at him with fear and disgust, he felt that there was a big hand holding his heart, which made him hard to breathe. "Ah, aze, don''t be like this, don''t be so serious. I think your roommate''s character is very soft..." Yang Ling didn''t know how to comfort him for a while. She sat on the bed and patted her forehead, and then. What is this called. "Yes, he is so soft that he has to move out. He should have really noticed something." Gu Yunze laughed at himself. "Well, aze, don''t think so. If he doesn''t mean it, maybe he will be late for class and go out in a hurry." Yang Ling low voice comforts a way. Chapter 302 Gu Yunze gently dropped his eyes, his slender black eyelashes flashed, "then why did he pull the curtain to change his clothes?" Yang Ling: "maybe it''s just a matter of hand." Gu Yunze''s voice sank, "that''s going to live out." Yang Ling directly opened the quilt and got up from the bed. "Maybe it''s really something. Can''t you wait a few days?" Gu Yunze can''t wait. He thinks he can''t wait for a second. As long as Xie Yu doesn''t come back for a minute, he will be confused. He will wonder if he won''t come back, and if he hates himself and disgusts himself... "I will be miserable if I can''t see him." Gu Yunze sat on the bed and said in a hoarse voice. The bed under him still carries the milk fragrance of the youth. Everything in the dormitory is well in front of him, but it reminds him that he may not come back. Gu Yunze was really afraid that he would never see him again. He was afraid that Xie Yu would avoid him. He was afraid that it would not be Xie Yu who would come back a few days later, but a stranger who would come to take his things. He felt very flustered and flustered. He could not sit still or stand up. He wanted to go out and wait at the door of Xie Yu''s classroom and wait for him to finish class. But he didn''t have the courage. He was afraid that he would say he hated him. He was afraid that he would hate him, but he didn''t dare to say a word. Yang Ling had no idea. He found out the Bluetooth headset and hung it on his ear. Then he went to the wardrobe and changed his clothes. "If you don''t want to go out for a few days and play for two days, I''ll introduce you some beautiful ones..." before Yang Ling said anything, Gu Yunze broke it. Gu Yunze seemed very angry. He said aloud, "do you think I can forget him if I find a few people for me? No, no one can replace him, no one." Yang Ling was so scared that he almost threw away his clothes. He stood in front of the wardrobe, closed his eyes, and said with a deep breath, "yes, yes, no one can replace him. He is the best and most popular one in the world... he thought that Gu Yunze would be satisfied with this, but he was still not satisfied. Gu Yunze said coldly on the other end of the phone, "you mustn''t think he''s good." Yang Ling''s body froze for a moment He really wanted to take the headphones off and touch them. Lovelorn people are really terrible, lovelorn Gu Yunze is even more terrible. No, No. "OK, he..." Yang Ling opened his mouth and found that he really didn''t know what to say. He wanted to cry and said, "aze, what are you going to do? Can I help you? I really don''t know how to say that you can be satisfied... what should I do? Gu Yunze did not know what to do. His eyes flashed and he said softly, "forget it." "Ah Yang Ling yelled on the other side, "what is it? Don''t forget it. Hello, Hello!? Azer Gu Yunze directly pinched the phone and lay down. He is not in the mood to go to class today, maybe this period of time will not have any mind. He lay on the bed and closed his eyes. His mind was full of Xie Yu''s recent smiling eyes and the way he looked when he was a schoolboy... Gu Yunze looked at the ceiling and laughed at himself. What kind of curtain is pulled casually, it is not at all. What''s really going to be late? It''s still very early... he just doesn''t want him and hates him. No, he never asked. It''s all his own... Chapter 303 After running out of the dormitory, it was still very early. Xie Yu went to the canteen for breakfast. These days, he and Gu Yunze have been in and out with breakfast, lunch and dinner, so the students of a university have known him. Today they seem very surprised to see him come to breakfast by himself. Even though Xie Yu had been sitting far away, he could still hear those people''s comments clearly. "Ah, why is he alone? Didn''t Gu Shao come with us today? I took out all my cameras..." "is Gu Shao not at school?" "I remember that they were still eating spicy food last night, right "Is Gu Shao sleeping in the dormitory "No way. Gu Shao used to come with him every morning, no matter whether there was a class or not. Today, they didn''t come to have a class and have breakfast by the way... My CP can''t be... " ah, ah! I don''t believe it! It''s impossible to be. Sometimes I don''t have dinner together. How can I be? It''s impossible ... Xie Yu put a piece of steamed stuffed bun into his mouth without expression. Did these people knock on it? What about discrimination against homosexuality? It''s totally different from the story! There was a lot of discussion around him, and he didn''t think much about it. He ate it quietly and got up directly. "Oh, my God, it must be be that my younger brother didn''t laugh much today. How happy he was at ordinary times..." "it seems that he didn''t laugh at all today. Is it a fight?" Xie Yu walked out of the canteen without expression, and then arrived at the teaching building to have a class without expression. Finally, he walked into the classroom without expression under the gaze of a group of students in the corridor. As soon as he got in, big cat waved to him: "Xie Yu, come on, take your place!" Xie Yu went up with the book in his arms. The students in the class were quiet at the moment when he came into the classroom. Everyone''s eyes fell on him. As soon as he was sitting in the front row, the boys turned to look at him, "Xie Yu, the forum says you and Gu Yunze are being, are you really be?" Big cat they changed face on the spot, "what are you talking about?" Xie Yu looked at him without waves, "what is be?" The tone was serious as if he didn''t really know what be was. "It''s just... It''s..." the boy obviously didn''t respond. He would say, "don''t you even read the forum?" Xie Yu lowered his head and turned the book over. His voice was soft and sweet, but his tone was very cold, "don''t look." "That''s enough. Don''t ask. Is the gossip in front of the Lord? Why don''t you ask Gu Yunze? You know how to bully us, Xie Yu. " Big cat glared at the boy and said to Xie Yu, "Xie Yu, don''t pay attention to him. Do you eat snacks or not? I have a lot of them here." Xie Yu shook his head gently, "don''t eat." The boy was not afraid. Looking at Xie Yu, he said, "be is badenting. Tragic ending. The rotten girl in the forum likes to knock you two CP recently. Are you and Gu Yunze ok... the boy didn''t think much. Xie Yu and Gu Yunze seem to be roommates. The forum likes to exaggerate if there''s anything wrong with Xie Yu. After Xie Yu says no, he must send a post for the truth Everybody. Chapter 304 He thought it was nothing. All the students around him thought it was nothing. But Xie Yu, who was just sitting quietly, suddenly raised his eyes like a bomb. The boy sitting in front of him was startled by his eyes, "Xie Yu... What''s the matter with you?" Xie Yu looked at him and said, "we are not that kind of relationship! We are ordinary roommates His voice was so loud that the whole class could hear him. The students sitting in front of him looked back and whispered again. The boy was startled. Xie Yu''s character was soft all the time. It was the first time he saw him angry. He twisted his body and looked at Xie Yu and pursed his lips. "I know I know. I know you are not that kind of relationship. They are all forum nonsense." The boy fully understood, and so did the students around him. Good straight man was said to be gay, of course, angry, they fully understand Xie Yu. "Xie Yu, are you ok?" The cat looked at him and whispered. The silver haired man in the back also came up and patted him, "are you ok?" "Oh, Xie Yu, don''t be angry. I''ll send a post on the forum to let them stop talking nonsense. Do you think so?" The boy took out his mobile phone and said in a low voice, "don''t be angry, the forum is nothing to have fun with, everyone didn''t pay attention to it, just say hi, really, just send a post to say it, it''s OK." "I can''t, I can''t do it now?" The boy saw that Xie Yu''s face was red, and he continued. Xie Yu snorted and didn''t speak. If the boy really took the mobile phone to start to post, after a while, he made the post. After the hair was finished, he took it up and showed it to Xie Yu. "Xie Yu, you see, I''ve made it. You know that you won''t say it when you''re angry. Don''t worry about it." Xie Yu glanced and lowered his head. That post just sent out someone replied, he and Gu Yunze real red. He sat there with his face in one hand and his pen in the other. Gu Yunze likes to watch the forum recently. He should be able to see this post. ... Gu Yunze saw it. His tall body is curled up together, and the narrow space with the curtain drawn is dark. The weak light of his mobile phone shines on his face, which makes his delicate face calm and beautiful. Gu Yunze stares at the screen. After 30 minutes, he is replied to more than 600 posts, and his nails are embedded in the palm. Xie Yu really cared. Don''t knock, Zhengzhu is angry!! ¡¿ [my brother and I are in the same class. He was very angry when he came here in the morning. He said that he and Gu Shao are not the same kind of relationship, but roommates. Really don''t break it. They are ordinary roommates. They have to bring two straight men together to do something, which will really bring trouble to others...] the following reply is all about again, don''t continue: [brother one in the morning] Individual in the canteen to eat, from he walked into the canteen out of the canteen, the whole process did not smile, is really bored to it. ¡¿ [Gu Shao didn''t show up this morning, so I guess he was annoyed. ¡¿ [don''t knock, take it, it''s really annoying to take a camera to take pictures of others every day...] [speechless, a straight man, you have to be angry when you are treated as a gay, these two people are miserable...] Chapter 305 Gu Yunze took a few breaths, turned off his cell phone directly and stayed there. Xie Yu is really... Disgusted. He didn''t know that the forum had put them together in the past two days, and he was very happy to see them. He liked that they put him and Xie Yu together. But he did. Gu Yunze closed his eyes in the narrow space and his nose was sour. He will never see Xie Yu again. Two days later. Xie Yu said goodbye to the students in the rehearsal room, and then took something to go, but he was stopped by Huo Ziyang behind him before he left the training room. "Brother Ziyang, what''s the matter?" Xie Yu raised his eyes to see him Huo Ziyang looked down at the black and bright eyes, pursed his lips and said, "I''ll send you off. It''s not safe at night." Xie Yu lifted his eyes gently, smiling reluctantly, "what''s the safety of a boy in my life? Thank you. I''m going back." Huo Ziyang directly followed him, "or I send you, too late." Xie Yu said as he went downstairs, "I really don''t need it." Huo Ziyang has actually seen the forum a and expected that something must have happened to Gu Yunze and Xie Yu''s fingertips, but he still couldn''t help looking at Xie Yu and asking tentatively, "why hasn''t Gu Yunze come with you recently?" Xie Yu lowered his head and went down the steps. The shadow on his face seemed to be dark for a while. His tone was stiff. "The seniors have their own business, too. How about rehearsing with me every day?" Huo Ziyang fixed to look at him, saw his hands and feet stiff, silent for a moment, then whispered, "thank you, in fact, I want to say some words for a long time." Xie Yu raised his eyes and looked at him. The light yellow light on his head turned the tip of his hair into gold. "What words?" Huo Ziyang looked at the next step and thought that Xie Yu had fallen here before, "let''s go down first." Xie Yu turned his head again and nodded, "Oh." Because the day is over, there are fewer people in the school, and there are few people along the way. Huo Ziyang walked by Xie Yu''s side. The streetlights stretched their shadows. He looked down at the shadows on the ground and said in a deep voice, "you are very talented and hardworking. You are also a serious professional. You are the type that many directors like. I think your future will be very good." Xie Yu raised his eyes and gave him a strange look, as if he didn''t know why he said this, "... Thank you, brother Ziyang." Huo Ziyang did not look up at him, he looked at the overlapping shadows on the ground and whispered, "do you know what kind of person Gu Yunze is?" Xie Yu''s voice was a little unnatural, and he said, "what kind of person?" Huo Ziyang gently spit out three words, "rebellious, obstinate, bad." Xie Yu, like being lit, yelled at Huo Ziyang in the silent night, "no! The senior is not obstinate at all, let alone bad! " Huo Ziyang raised his eyes and looked at him. He looked at Xie Yu, and suddenly he was eager to eat him. He was in a trance. "Xie Yu..." since the day he knew Xie Yu, he has always had milk again. He looks like a kitten, as if he will never lose his temper, as if he will never be angry. But he forgot that even a gentle cat has claws. Chapter 306 Now, he stretched out his sharp claws to him, because Gu Yunze. "What do you know?" Xie Yu raised his head and glared at him. His eyes were fierce as if he would come up next year and bite off his neck. "Senior, he is the best person." Huo Ziyang''s eyes twinkle. Is Gu Yunze the best person? "What do you want to say to me? What you want to say to me is that students are bad, aren''t they good people? " Xie Yu''s eyes gradually turned red. He stared at Huo Ziyang and said, "if that''s what you want to say, I''m sorry, Huo Ziyang. We have nothing to say." Huo Ziyang shook his body. For the first time, he felt that the night wind was so sharp that his face ached. "What did you just call me?" He called him Huo Ziyang? He called him Huo Ziyang... from the first time I saw him in the interview classroom, he had been calling him brother Ziyang sweetly, never calling his name. But what was he shouting just now? [Ding - Huo Ziyang''s liking degree + 5, current total liking degree: 90.] Huo Ziyang feels that he can hardly stand. Xie Yu''s red eyes and alienated tone make him unable to stand. He wants to cover his ears and close his eyes, but that person loves you and doesn''t let him. "Huo Ziyang." Xie Yu stood upright in front of him and said, "even if you don''t let me continue to play this drama, I will say that the senior student is the best and best person in the world. No one can be better and more gentle than him. He is not naughty at all. Please put away your prejudice and don''t say that about him in the future." Huo Ziyang felt that the night wind was all poured into his heart. He raised his eyes a little harder. "Xiao Xie, you can''t just look at the surface. Gu Yunze and I grew up together since childhood. I know more about him than anyone else..." "that''s enough!" Xie Yu directly interrupted him, "you let me see people, don''t look at the surface, then when you look at people, don''t you just look at the surface?" "What you''re talking about now is all superficial. You can only see his mischievous side but not the other side. You don''t know anything at all." Xiaobaihe: [...] the target of the strategy is so miserable, QAQ Huo Ziyang''s eyes are full of disbelief, "Xie Yu! That''s Gu Yunze. You are so good and have a bright future. You can''t be cheated by him! He loved to play since he was a child. He didn''t love anyone except himself. Don''t fall into it. Gu Yunze said... " Xie Yu''s action froze for a moment, and his eyes were a little terrible. His eyes became more and more red," fall into it? " Huo Ziyang realized that he had made a mistake. He turned his face and said in a low voice, "Xiao Xie, I don''t mean anything else. I just..." Xie Yu stood in the wind with red eyes and said, "is it obvious?" Huo Ziyang felt a pain in his heart. Sure enough, he liked Gu Yunze. Young people can''t deceive people with their shining eyes. The way he looks at Gu Yunze is the same as the way he looks at him. He has both love and restraint. But who is Gu Yunze? Gu Yunze likes to play so much. From childhood to adulthood, who does he put in mind? None of them. None of them... Xie Yu Ding looked at him, suddenly red eyes and a light smile. He raised his hand and touched his face in a very light voice. "It''s obvious, isn''t it... I should have known for a long time. I like him, it''s obvious." Chapter 307 Huo Ziyang felt his heart pumping. He looked at Xie Yu, whose eyes were red, and asked word by word, "so he doesn''t continue to rehearse with you these two days, because of this, is it?" Xie Yu pursed his lips and shook his head, "no, no! I won''t let her come "You like him so much, how can it be --" Huo Ziyang was interrupted by him on the first floor before he finished speaking. "Huo Ziyang." Xie Yu lowered his eyes and tears ran down his cheek. "I know what you''re thinking. What you''re thinking is that he knows, so he hates me and doesn''t come to rehearse with me anymore?" There were tears on his long eyelashes, which flowed down. "Don''t think too bad about people." Xie Yu stood upright in front of him and said word by word, "he doesn''t know about it, and he doesn''t treat me badly. He..." Before Xie Yu finished his words, a black shadow rushed up not far away. The black shadow moved quickly, and he directly rushed up to black Huo Ziyang. Xie Yu stepped back. Zezer is here. Gu Yunze hit Huo Ziyang directly and fell to the ground. His nasal voice was very heavy, and he rode fiercely on Huo Ziyang. "Did you bully him?" Then he raised his hand to give him a punch. Xie Yu said directly, "senior!" Gu Yunze turned his back to him, and his body suddenly stiffened for a moment. Finally, he forbeared and did not continue to fight Huo Ziyang. If he continues to fight, Xie Yu will hate him. Gu Yunze gets up slowly, and Xie Yu runs to help Huo Ziyang up. Gu Yunze just used a hundred and ten percent of his strength to hit Huo Ziyang, and the blood in the corner of his mouth came out. Xie Yu still had tears on his face, and he didn''t call Huo Ziyang any more. He looked down at him and said at a loss, "brother Ziyang, brother Ziyang, how are you? Blood, you are bleeding. We have to go to the hospital..." Huo Ziyang raised his eyes and looked at Gu Yunze standing beside him. He gave a bitter smile, "I''m ok." Gu Yunze is very angry. He just thought he was bullying Xie Yu? Huo Ziyang has a bad heart ache. He looked down at his heart, how can you hurt so much, do you like him so much? "You, how can it be ok? Let''s go to the hospital quickly. How can you..." Take out your mobile phone and call Xie Yu. Huo Ziyang directly stretched out his hand and held him. Gu Yunze suddenly looked over, staring at his hand, gnashing his teeth. "No, I''m fine." Huo Ziyang expression pain, closed his eyes said. "You..." Xie Yu stood by and looked at him, worried. Huo Ziyang slowly opened his eyes, he looked at Gu Yunze, "Gu Yunze." Gu Yunze stood upright, slender and good-looking. He said reluctantly, "why do you want me to lose money?" "Schoolmaster!" Almost for a moment, Xie Yu looked back at him with tears on his face. Gu Yunze''s fierce and impatient look suddenly disappeared. He looked at Xie Yu in a bit of a daze and tried to wipe his tears. "I don''t want to say it. I don''t want to say that. It''s ok if I don''t say it. Don''t cry, Xie Yu." Huo Ziyang felt some heartache. He affirmed that Gu Yunze also liked Xie Yu, and no less than him. He turned his head and looked at Gu Yunze, whose face was flustered. He said dryly in his voice, "Gu Yunze, you like Xie Yu, don''t you?" Chapter 308 Xie Yu''s body was stiff. He looked up at Huo Ziyang incredulously. His voice was sharp and said, "Huo Ziyang!" "Yes." When Xie Yu looked at Huo Ziyang in front of him, there was a small low voice behind him. Huo Ziyang suddenly laughed, his mouth full of blood. "Yes, I like him, the way I want to be with him." Gu Yunze looked at the boy''s stiff back, and he didn''t know whether alcohol brought him courage. He looked at his back, raised his voice slightly, and said clearly. Xie Yu didn''t move. He didn''t move at all. He raised his lips like a smile and said, "you like to wipe your hands with blood? What can you do for him? Can you come out in public? " Gu Yunze''s eyes twinkled. He looked at Xie Yu''s back shaking slightly. He lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, "I can do anything for him." "Including coming out?" Huo Ziyang asked. ¡°¡­¡­ I can do anything he wants me to do. " Gu Yunze lowered his head, sour feeling in the chest diffuse, he hated him, he did not even want to look back at him. The great pain and sour feeling grew savagely in his heart like a vine, and immediately enveloped him so tightly that he could not breathe. "How about getting married in another country?" Huo Ziyang continued. Gu Yunze looks at Xie Yu in front of him, draws up his lips and smiles bitterly. A change of nationality? Is there any good thing like that. Even if he wants to, Xie Yu wants him. Huo Ziyang finally let go of Xie Yu. He looked down at his hand and felt that Yu Wen, belonging to the youth, disappeared gradually. "Xiao Xie, go back with him. Remember to rehearse tomorrow." [Ding - Huo Ziyang''s liking degree is + 5, the total liking degree is 100, and the branch line task has been completed. ¡¿ this sentence almost exhausted all of Huo Ziyang''s strength. After he said it, he felt almost empty. It turns out that it''s such a feeling to give the person you like to others. But what can he do. They like each other. He can do for him what he can''t. They should be together. "Schoolmaster, I''d better take you to the hospital..." After a moment''s silence, Xie Yu finally sobbed and opened his mouth. "No, I''m fine." Huo Ziyang raised his eyes and took a look at Gu Yunze. His eyes were tired, and he turned and left directly. "Senior..." Xie Yu took two steps forward and gave a low cry, but Huo Ziyang did not turn back. Gu Yunze stood motionless with his head down. He clenched his hands and was ready for Xie Yu to roll with disgust in his eyes. But he didn''t hear his imagined disgust of "go away", "you''re disgusting" and "stay away from me". Xie Yu turns around with red eyes. He looks at Gu Yunze, who is tall and big. He sniffs his nose and says, "..." Why are you here? " Gu Yunze lowered his head and did not dare to see him, "passing by." In fact, he did not pass by. He missed him too much. He felt that he had not seen him for a long time, so he wanted to see him. He just wanted to sneak a look and leave, but just came here to see him crying. So "Yes." Xie Yu sniffed again, "that just said is not true?" Gu Yunze''s eyes flashed and hesitated for a long time before he said, "if I say no, will you go back with me, can we still be the same as before?" Chapter 309 Xie Yu took a puff at the corner of his mouth. It''s a wooden head, isn''t it! He looked at him with a blank face and said, "No." Gu Yunze shook his body and curled up his fingers in the dressing room. He was extremely flustered. "I''m sorry, I''ll move out right away. I can be in front of you and I won''t be in front of you. You can continue to live your peaceful university life..." Before he finished his words, he felt that his body was pasted by something soft. Xie Yu put out his hand and surrounded him. The faint smell of milk covered him. He looked up at him and said in a stuffy voice, "no, if you say it''s true, I''ll go back with you." Gu Yunze suddenly looked down at him, his body completely frozen, eyes unbelievable, "what do you say?" Xie Yu looked up at him and said, "no?" Gu Yunze suddenly blackened his face and said eagerly, "Xie Yu!" Xie Yu chuckled slightly, looked up and dropped a very light kiss on his chin, "schoolmaster, I like you too." [Ding Gu Yunze''s favor + 2, the current total favoritism: 100, the task has been completed. ¡¿ Gu Yunze''s pupils shrink suddenly, and a voice in his head tells him over and over again that Xie Yu likes him, and so does Xie Yu! I don''t know if it''s the illusion after drinking too much. Anyway, Gu Yunze thinks that his death is worth it. Gu Yunze slowly stretched out his hand, gently picked up Xie Yu''s soft cheek, lowered his head to stick to his lips, and dropped a long kiss. After a kiss, Gu Yunze found some sense of reality. He held Xie Yu tightly, just like holding some treasure, with a trace of grievance in his low voice, "then why do you run after kissing me?" "I thought you really hated me." Gu Yunze is like a big cat. He hangs on Xie Yu and is full of grievances. "I''ve had a bad time these two days. I miss you so much. Xie Yu, I miss you so much..." "Why, why don''t you tell me, do you really like it?" "No, don''t talk. Don''t tell me even if it''s fake. Don''t tell me." Xie Yu, who was tightly held in Gu Yunze''s arms He used to be a free and easy school grass, playboy. What''s the matter with this pathetic look now? Xie Yu took a puff from the corner of his mouth, then reached out to reach Gu Yunze''s head, touched his head and said, "it''s true. I like you a long time ago, but I I know you don''t like boys... " He was interrupted by Gu Yunze before he finished saying, "what don''t like boys? I like boys best! I like Xie Yu best Xie Yu gave a low smile, and his tone was sour. "I thought you didn''t like boys. I thought you would be unhappy if I accidentally kissed you that day. I was afraid that you would disgust me and that you would drive me out, so..." Gu Yunze directly opened it, and he bowed his head to kiss again. It was a very light and gentle kiss, with comfort and comfort. "Xie Yu I''ll never feel like you It''s disgusting, and it won''t drive you out. " "I really like you, I don''t want to leave you at all..." Xie Yu gasped slightly in his arms and chuckled. Gu Yunze patted him on the shoulder to smooth his way. He took Xie Yu''s hand and walked forward. Looking at the two long shadows on the ground, he felt like he was dreaming. The boy who was led by him also followed his eyes. He looked at the two shadows and chuckled: "I also like you very much." (end) Chapter 310 Today is still a very ordinary Monday, at least now we think so. At eight o''clock, the classroom of each class was full of people. Some were leaning against the table and playing with their mobile phones. Some were reading books seriously. Some were playing at the back of the classroom. Everything was the same as usual. Just as everyone continued to prepare for class, someone in the classroom suddenly yelled with a mobile phone: "lying trough!"!!! Gu Shao posted!! Go to the forum!! Shock my family At the same time, the same voice came from every corner of a university. There were students playing with mobile phones while walking on the road, and there were also students eating in the canteen during the first class. Those who didn''t take their mobile phones looked at them and asked casually, "what''s wrong with Gu Shaofa?" "Fa, FA, he and his boyfriend!! You go to see the trough!! I can''t make myself clear in one sentence or two Gu Shaofa, he and his boyfriend!? What''s going on!? The students in the classroom raised their eyes one after another: "ha..." "What is it?" "What the hell are Gu Shao and his boyfriend, girlfriend?" The student with the mobile phone turned red, pointed to the mobile phone and yelled, "Gu Shao, he''s out! It''s really a boyfriend, not a girlfriend. Go and see it The students around changed their faces in an instant. They threw down the things in their hands and took out their mobile phones to open the forum. Gu Yunze''s post is so clearly hanging on the home page, which is still full of his posts. [Gu Yunze and this boy are too sweet!! How many days have we had breakfast together! ¡¿This is an old post on top of it. Did Gu Shao buy breakfast for his brother today? Yes! ¡¿It''s still an old post. [ah, ah, ah, my husband has breakfast for others, but I wish with tears in my eyes ¡¿ ¡­¡­ After brushing down, the gourd eaters finally turned to Gu Yunze''s new post. Gu Yunze: Good morning, good news for you. I have a boyfriend! [picture] thank you for your recent pictures. I like them very much and have saved a lot of them. It''s hard for you ~ in the future, my baby and I may continue to maintain the business frequency of the previous period. Please continue to take pictures. Don''t mention it! Finally: moderator can delete before I and girls ambiguous post, I''m afraid my baby saw not happy, hard. Smile jpg.] 1L: [lying trough!?? This is me? ¡¿ 2L: [shocked my family!!!! ¡¿ 3L: [I''m so fucked up!!! Are you real!? ¡¿ Gu Yunze replied to the first and third floors: reply 1L: [yes, it''s me. ¡¿ reply 3L: [yes, I just got it. ¡¿ at the bottom floor, Gu Yunze said it was more exciting: [you just caught up!?? Is it Gu Shao''s man? Shocked jpg.] [right, I remember two days ago, there was a post saying that Zhengzhu was angry and let''s not make trouble? Is that true again? ¡¿ Gu Yunze quickly replied in the following: < well, it wasn''t true at that time, I was still chasing ~] [my God, Gu Shao used wave numbers and expression bags, I was really afraid] the enthusiasm of the people who ate melons to post, Gu Yunze did not lose at all. Although the control and evaluation group arrived late: [face genius Gu Yunze] [flourishing age beauty] Gu Yunze] Chapter 311 Gu Yunze looked down at those who had been painting "face genius Gu Yunze" and "Shengshi Meiyan Gu Yunze", bit his finger and began to reply: [face genius is his, Shengshi Meiyan is his, it''s all his ~] Gu Yunze control and evaluation group: Damn it! So a few minutes later, Gu Yunze saw the reply from the control and evaluation group, but this time their reply was not just him. [face genius Gu Yunze, beauty Xie Xiaoyu, Yuze Chongya! ¡¿ Mr! ¡¿ Xie Yu in his arms turned over slightly. Gu Yunze took him to his arms and gave him a kiss on his forehead. "Baby, what would you like to eat this morning?" Xie Yu rubbed his arms vaguely. His face was sleepy and his voice was soft like a milk cat I don''t know. " Gu Yunze looked down at him, gave a low smile, and said in a low voice, "shall we have steamed dumplings and dumplings?" At that time, it was the first time they wanted to eat together in the canteen. Xie Yu turned over and his back hurt as if he was about to break. He snorted, "I don''t want to eat." Gu Yunze smiles and kisses him on the forehead, "what do you want to eat, what do you want us to eat?" Xie Yu closed his eyes and gently puffed his white cheek, "I don''t want to eat, I don''t want to eat anything, I can''t get out of bed..." Gu Yunze put his hand on the tip of his nose and pinched his soft face, "then I''ll buy it for you, OK?" Xie Yu did not speak, and then he took his hand and fell asleep. Gu Yunze was in a better mood. He naturally pinched Xie Yu and finally held him in his arms and replied to the control and evaluation group: [face genius Xie Xiaoyu, prosperous beauty Xie Xiaoyu, I like Xie Xiaoyu best, Zeyu flushes duck! ¡¿ Gu Yunze''s control and evaluation group finally couldn''t bear it: can you point your face! Your boyfriend hasn''t said anything. Why do you talk so much! ¡¿ Gu Yunze''s reply: [I''m talkative ~ my boyfriend hasn''t woken up yet] Gu Yunze''s control and evaluation team didn''t want to talk, and threw Gu Yunze an expression Pack: [choked by dog food jpg.] Gu Yunze looked at the expression pack and laughed, half laughing, and forced to control his voice. He couldn''t wake Xie Yu. He tossed him too late yesterday, so he had to let him go Sleep more. Gu Yunze forced himself out of bed with a smile, then opened the door and stood in the corridor laughing. The students holding the basin and the book in the corridor: He usually so handsome, so temperament of a person, now how to become like a fool? Gu Yunze doesn''t care about them. He just feels so happy that he can show off his Xie Yu with the whole world. Great. ¡­¡­ Four years later, Gu Yunze, an artist who has become popular all over the country, posted his marriage certificate with Xie Yu, a drama actor, on his micro blog, which shocked the whole country. Half a month after Gu Yunze''s marriage certificate, the whole entertainment circle went to attend an unprecedented grand wedding. At the wedding, everyone looked at them with blessing, including Huo Ziyang. The priest stood in front of the couple and looked at them. He asked with a smile, "Mr. Gu Yunze, would you like to be with Mr. Xie Yu, protect him, respect him and love him as you love yourself?" Gu Yunze, dressed in a suit, turned his head and looked at the young man beside him. His eyebrows were gentle. "I do." Chapter 312 Xiaobaihe: [attribute panel: Name: Xie Yu points deducted from the fourth plane: 30 points obtained from the fourth plane: 20 current total points: 20] xiaobaihe: [to remind you, don''t spend points in disorder! ¡¿ Xie Yu is extremely perfunctory: [mm-hmm, OK! ¡¿ Little Lily: [...] what do you say? The expression on your face is too perfunctory! Xie Yu: [teleport! ¡¿ xiaobaihe: [Ding - it''s transmitting, please wait...] a burst of dazzling white light hit, Xie Yu gently scolded his mother, he forgot to set up his own points for choosing a person!!! Ah, ah, ah! It won''t be that kind of white and soft boy again. He''s a little tired. It''s like trying that kind of coquettish type! The white light in front of him dispersed, and Xie Yu opened his eyes slowly. There is a faint drip sound around, the surrounding environment... Some, novel. A lot of chemicals and drugs. It looks very, very professional. Xie Yu looked down, holding a folder in his hand and wearing a white coat. Why? Is he a researcher? Don''t do it. It''s very cool and honest in this respect, but he is not at all honest and upright. He can''t match these two words at all. Xie Yu sighed slightly. He should have spent some time choosing people by points. How can he even forget this. After sighing, Xie Yu''s first thought is to look for a mirror. He is a peerless yancon. He hopes to have a good-looking face. People have been very dissatisfied, that face always let their own satisfaction, at least when looking at the mirror every day can be happy. Xie Yu slowly raised his eyes, and then... He was startled, there were three huge test tubes in front of him that could hold an adult man. If it''s just three test tubes, it''s not very terrible. What''s terrible is that there''s a man, a teenager, in the test tube opposite him. The boy was naked in the test tube. His black hair was floating in the unknown liquid in the test tube. Under his forehead was a pair of dark and bright pupils. His eyes were wide open looking at Xie Yu. His eyes were cold, as if he was looking at a dead object. Xie Yu''s body shakes for a while, and he can''t help but want to step back. Although he was still a teenager in the test tube, he was muscular and had long and strong legs. Xie Yu looked down at his thin arms and legs... he suspected that the one in the test tube could kill ten percent by one person. xiaobaihe: [Ding -- main strategy object binding, Muchuan''s current favor: - 10] Xie Yu: "this is the master of this plane Target!? It''s very beautiful, but he dare not touch it. He is wearing a white coat. This man is soaked in a test tube, and there is no one else here. Do you still need to think that he must have got people in. Just look at the young man''s eyes like dead things, he will know. Do you still need to think about it? Xiaobaihe: [the host is big. The plot hasn''t arrived yet. Maybe it will take a while before you can come here. Would you like to talk to him first and get in touch with him? ¡¿ Chapter 313 The young man in the test tube looked at him with his eyes open and his red lips picked up slightly when Xie Yu looked at him. The beauty was breathtaking, but it was very Ill. Xie Yu''s back is cold: [are you professional or not? Why are we all here and the plot hasn''t arrived yet? ¡¿ xiaobaihe is also very aggrieved. She is still a system baby in practice. She has been brought in temporarily before the internship period. The host has a large plot information that can only be transmitted to it after the General Administration has reviewed it. What can she do. Without waiting for it to say anything, Xie Yu has looked at the man in the test tube and opened his mouth. His voice was light and blank who are you? Why are you in there? " The teenager in the test tube did not move and looked at him with a trace of blankness in his eyes. What is Xie Yu doing? "Are you ok?" Xie Yu approached slowly, looked up at him and asked softly. The boy in the test tube frowned slightly. He looked down at Xie Yu, a blank face. He opened his red lips and spat out a small bubble in the unknown liquid in the test tube. Thank you suddenly, and then the cold hand back on the test tube. It''s so cold. That piece of glass is cold, he can''t help but want to shrink back, how the matter, how cold into this. Xie Yu frowned and touched the glass with a finger. As a result, he suddenly retracted his hand as before. It''s too cold. It''s too cold. How could it be so cold. It''s a miracle that the people inside haven''t been frozen to death. The boy in the test tube looked down at him, and his beautiful eyes flashed. Xie Yu what are you doing? Just as Xie Yu tries to get close to him, little lily "Ding" in his head. Lily: [Ding] introduction of the story. ¡¿ Xie Yu stood in front of the huge test tube and gently closed his eyes. The original owner''s name is Xie Yu. He is a very, very powerful scientist, but this scientist He is different from other scientists. The original owner has a white moon Lu Wenzhou. Lu Wenzhou grows well, studies well, and has a good temper. He is the best son in the school. Many people in the school like him, including the original owner. But the status of the original owner and Lu Wenzhou are very different. His father likes drinking, and his mother likes playing mahjong. They don''t care about the original owner. Because there is no one to manage, the original owner can only make money on his own, carry dishes in the back kitchen, and do all kinds of work. His school and the place where he works always have a greasy smell. His classmates don''t like him very much. During the time when he was isolated, it was his moonlight Lu Wenzhou who occasionally said two words to him. Lu Wenzhou''s casual words were recorded by the original owner for a long time. Later, his irresponsible parents died in an accident when he was 18 years old. He was admitted to the best university in the country with excellent results. Then he confessed to Lu Wenzhou and was rejected. Later, the original owner''s love for Lu Wenzhou became morbid. He created a "Lu Wenzhou" by himself. This is the man who''s now in the test tube. this is as like as two peas, who are created by the original Lord Xie, and he is the same as Lu Wen Zhou. The owner always calls him Lu Wenzhou. But this man is not Lu Wenzhou after all, not his white moonlight. Lu Mu Chuan is not willing to clone himself from other countries, so he doesn''t want to be a clone. The original owner Xie Yu found that his "Lu Wenzhou" was not so Lu Wenzhou, so he planned to destroy the clone. Chapter 314 After reading the plot, Xie Yu almost fainted. , as like as two peas, the original owner of the couple is not reliable. The original owner closed a white moon which was different from himself. Then he pursued the white moon, and cloned a clone that was exactly the same as the white moon. Later, the clone knew that he was a clone, and then the original owner wanted to destroy him! What the hell is this scum. He really wants to stab himself to death. This kind of scum deserves to live? What happened to human cloning? Isn''t human cloning a human life? It''s not like white moonlight. It''s too scum to want to destroy it. It''s a matter of character! There is something wrong with the personality of the original owner! He doesn''t want to be scum! Lily: calm down! If you don''t want to do it, we can change the plane and let Muchuan be destroyed by Xie Yu. ¡¿ Xie Yu: Xie Yu? ¡¿ xiaobaihe suddenly whispered: [...] Well, let Muchuan be destroyed by the original owner. ¡¿ Xie Yu: [I don''t know. ¡¿ xiaobaihe: [then you should take good care of him ~ he is so fragile, you should treat him well, cherish him as a delicate flower, and love him! ¡¿ Xie Yu: [use your words! ¡¿ xiaobaihe: [:)] "gududu..." In the test tube, the young man looked down at Xie Yu, his red lips opened slightly, and he vomited out a small bubble. Xie Yu looked up at him, "you..." The boy''s face became worse and worse. He looked down at the delicate and soft face. His beautiful eyes were full of hatred and coldness. That pair of eyes sharp as if can stare him several holes. Xie Yu can feel the hatred in his eyes through the glass tube. He looked at him stiffly, "you look so bad. How can I help you..." A little doubt flashed in Muchuan''s eyes. What''s wrong with Xie Yu today? He said he would destroy him today. Why not do it. Xie Yu actually knew how to let him out, but he still felt around in a hurry, "you seem to be very uncomfortable in it, so you''d better come out How do you get out? It seems that there is a mechanism. Where is it... " Muchuan looked at Xie Yu, who was turning everywhere, and closed his eyes gently. It''s cold. He can feel it. It''s getting colder and colder. Is he finally dying? Just when Muchuan felt that his body was gradually stiff because of the cold, the water around him began to fade. He suddenly opened his eyes and watched the surrounding glass slowly fall. Xie Yu''s surprise voice sounded in his ear, "found it! I found it Muchuan''s legs softened. He turned to see Xie Yu. There was water dripping on the top of his black hair. The water didn''t smell very good. Xie Yu knew that it was the liquid used by the original owner to prepare to destroy the clone. Later, the beautiful body would gradually die in front of him, and then with the special effect of the liquid, it would turn into a pool of water, and finally nothing would be left. He gasped and ran to Muchuan in front of him and grabbed his wet arm. "How are you? Do you still feel bad?" Muchuan''s body is very cold, no better than the cold glass. Xie Yu shivered, but he did not release his arm. Muchuan lowered his eyes. He looked at the white hand that was holding his arm. He looked at him warily, "Xie Yu, what tricks are you painting?" Chapter 315 Muchuan cold teeth are trembling, see Xie Yu''s eyes are very bad. The cold liquid stuck to his fingers, and Xie Yu''s palm began to itch. He took back his hand and scratched his palm. As a result, he scratched off a large piece of skin in his hand, and the red blood streaked out, and the pain came along. He looked down at his broken palms, and his white face wrinkled into a ball. At the moment, the little red tear mole also shook slightly, "hiss, do you know me?" Muchuan looked down at his movements. His toes on the floor were white and beautiful. He kept dripping water on his body. The wooden floor was slightly turned up, which was shocking. Xie Yu stopped looking at his hand. He raised his head and gave Muchuan a very bright and kind smile. "Can you tell me my name? I don''t remember what my name is?" Muchuan''s eyes are complicated, and his long eyelashes are dripping with water. His face is a little pale, and his thin lips are slightly white. He looks very bad. "Don''t you remember your name?" Xie Yu is in great pain. He looks feminine and feminine, but he is also beautiful. He is beautiful and evil. Even if he wears a white coat, people can feel that he is seducing. Xie Yu showed his white teeth and nodded gently, "well, you seem to know me. Can you tell me who I am, what my name is, what I do, why I am here, why I am alone here No, you are here. " He said half, and then showed a smile to Muchuan. Muchuan stood still, staring at Xie Yu, full of complexity and vigilance, "your name is Xie Yu." "Wow." Xie Yu seems to be very surprised, "nice name." Muchuan''s face became more and more ugly, not only because of Xie Yu, but also because of his body. He had been in it for too long. If Xie Yu hadn''t just released him, he would have died now. "What''s the matter with you? Are you ok? " Xie Yu saw that his face was not right, so he held out his hands and asked. Muchuan ears buzzing straight ring, consciousness has been some not clear. He bent slightly, and his breath began to quicken. Xie Yu was shocked and held him, "you hurry up, sit here and have a rest." Muchuan was held by him and sat down, but his breath became more unstable after he sat down. Hearing Xie Yu''s quick breath, he was flustered. Xie Yu gets up and rummages around. In the end, he finds a metal box in a hidden drawer of the laboratory. There are three light gold reagents in the box. He finds out the needle tube and just wants to inject Muchuan, so Muchuan pushes it away. The boy''s eyes were red with blood. He looked at him gasping and yelled, "what do you want to do to me again?" Xie Yu is also not afraid of pain, directly took the needle tube and pressed him to give him medicine, "I want to save you." Muchuan gently smile, do not believe, "you don''t remember what?" He had a very sarcastic tone. Xie Yu held the empty syringe as if thinking, acting like a real, "yes, I didn''t forget everything, why can I remember this can save you?" "Am I from here?" Looking at the needle in my hand, I asked, "why..." Before he finished his words, he snapped behind him, and Muchuan fell directly on his hand. Chapter 316 Xie Yu''s face changed slightly. Subconsciously, he stretched out his fingers to explore his breathing. Fortunately, there is still breathing. There was no confusion in his memory. This can really save people. Xie Yu calm Muchuan fainted Kung Fu, found some special reagents in the laboratory, cleaned up the reagents on his body, and then took him back to Professor Xie''s villa. The original owner seldom comes to the villa. Basically, he only comes back once a month, and he stays in the laboratory at other times, because there is a "Lu Wenzhou" in the laboratory. Since Muchuan was born in the world, he has been soaking in all kinds of liquids in that small laboratory. Although the original owner liked him very much, he just wanted to see the living face and didn''t mean to ask him to come out. Xie Yu sighed softly after he settled Muchuan. What kind of evil is this. Xie Yu found several cards in the villa, and then casually cleaned up his messy hair, wrapped his hand skin with gauze, and went out. He spent most of his time studying in University, and most of his time after graduation was engaged in scientific research. He had a lot of patents, so his life was relatively rich. But he can''t drive, so there''s no car at home. This is a headache for Xie Yu. He lives in a villa on the hillside. There is no bus and it is difficult to get a taxi. Xie Yu can only walk down the mountain by himself. After going down the mountain, he felt that his leg was about to break. This is the bitter fruit of the original owner staying in the laboratory every day and not paying attention to sports. After twists and turns, Xie Yu finally arrived at the shopping mall nearest to their home. Muchuan has been immersed in a test tube naked since he was "born". The original owner and Muchuan are not the same in body shape. His clothes Muchuan can''t wear, so Xie Yu bought a lot of clothes for Muchuan. After buying clothes in the shopping mall, Xie Yu went to the nearest supermarket with his clothes. He bought a lot of vegetables, fruits and meat, and then called a car home. Muchuan suffered a lot of trauma and was very weak, so he didn''t wake up when he went back. Xie Yu put things down, took clean clothes and began to change for Muchuan. He lifted Muchuan''s arms and legs to change clothes for him while sighing that this man is really beautiful. When Xie Yu changed clothes for him, a strong hand clasped his neck. Xie Yu fingers a loose, suddenly looked up to Muchuan, he looked at him, some difficult struggle. Muchuan is extremely strange to the surrounding environment. He pinches Xie Yu''s neck and asks, "where is this place?" "Wu Wu Wu..." Xie Yu patted his hand. Because of the lack of oxygen, his face became red gradually, and then the struggle slowed down little by little. "Wuwu..." Xie Yu felt that he was going to be killed. He is now regretting, is very regretful. Why didn''t he listen to Lily and go to the next plane? Why did he stay here with a terrible person. Muchuan slowly let him go. Xie Yu sat on the bed and breathed the fresh air, "cough Cough, cough, cough... " "Where is this?" Muchuan looked around warily. Xie Yu coughed and complained, "I I don''t know... " "Then why are we here?" Muchuan asked coldly, "did the ghost bring us here?" Chapter 317 Xie Yu coughed a few times and raised his eyes to look at him. His eyes were watery, like a silver gauze, hazy and beautiful. "I brought you here, but I really don''t know where this is. I forgot..." Wei qubaba. Muchuan eyelid son jumped, he said with this face so aggrieved words, no credibility. This face, which is soft and evil, can make people feel that it is bewitching and deceiving. "When I came, I put my hand on it, and the door came. Then I brought you in. I thought this might be my home!" Xie Yu''s eyes were bright and bright, and the tip of his nose was close to Muchuan''s nose. Muchuan looked down at the opening and closing of the red lips, the laryngeal knot gently rolled. [Ding - Muchuan liking degree + 1, the current total liking degree - 9.] Xie Yu blinked, looked at Muchuan mysteriously and said, "besides, I think you and I are not simple!" Muchuan frowned at him. Of course, they were not simple. He made it himself. Without waiting for him to say anything, Xie Yu''s lips were pasted up. Warm and soft lips fell on his cold lips. Muchuan felt that his heart beat faster in an instant. Xie Yu blinked, at the moment the red tear mole demon rule moving, "we seem to be lovers." Muchuan eyelid son jumped for a while, looked down to his left chest, "why do you think so?" Xie Yu blinked his eyes, and there was a red mark on his white neck, which looked startling. He didn''t seem to feel any pain at all. He looked up at him and said, "wait for me!" Then he ran out of bed barefoot and pushed the door out. Only Muchuan was left in the room. He looked down at the position of his left chest heart, slowly stretched out his hand and felt the beat there. Bang, bang, bang - his heart is still beating. Still - because of the man who made him and wanted to kill him. After a short time, Xie Yu came back barefoot with a photo frame in his arms. He climbed into Muchuan''s bed, and his ankle fell into the soft bed. The small cut-off was exposed, white and white. Xie Yu showed him the picture frame. His mouth was slightly upturned. His beautiful and aggressive eyebrows were gentle. His voice was smiling. "You see, is this me and you?" It''s a very good frame. In the frame is a picture of a long time ago, which has been yellowing. The two teenagers in the picture stand side by side, smiling brightly. Xie Yu is very different from the past, but the youth beside him is no different from Muchuan, which is easy to see. Muchuan at the moment of seeing the photo, the breath of the whole body immediately cooled down, and the spacious room became narrow and small. Xie Yu felt as if he didn''t notice anything. He gently stroked the photo, and his voice was more gentle and calm than ever. "I''m sorry, although I forget a lot, I don''t even know my name, I don''t know your name, I don''t know who you are or who I am, but I will treat you well and love you as before." "You Can you tell me your name, why you were there, what I did there, to save you? " Slightly, Xie Yu asked again. Chapter 318 Muchuan looked at him in a complicated way, with a suppressed hatred in his eyes. He lowered his head, and his thick curled eyelashes drooped, perfectly hiding the hatred and coldness in his eyes, "Muchuan." "Muchuan?" Xie Yu held the photo frame and was slightly stunned. Then he laughed again, "it''s really nice." Muchuan wanted to strangle him for revenge, but he knew he was in poor health. The reason why he didn''t strangle him directly just now is not that he was soft handed and wanted to let him go, but that he didn''t have the strength at last. Xie Yu is not in a normal state of mind now. He doesn''t care about it. This is his best luck. He has to follow him first, stabilize him, and then wait for the chance to kill him. "Then why are you in that place, the water It seems very dangerous Holding the frame, Xie Yu said, "did I go to save you?" Muchuan glanced at him faintly, hook up lips, silent cold hiss, "Hmmm." Is he doing something to make himself amnesia? That''s stupid. Xie Yu''s pupil suddenly shrinks. He throws the photo frame in his hand, hugs Muchuan tightly, and says with some fear, "ah, is this really the case? Who caught you? Why did he catch you? It''s really bad!" Muchuan expression cold, "yes, is a very bad person, that person heinous, should go to hell." The chill in his mouth was so obvious that Xie Yu trembled. Muchuan''s face changed immediately. Xie Yu released him, he was very frightened to take Muchuan''s hand to check his body, "I''m sorry, you have hurt, I shouldn''t touch you, does it hurt?" The original master Xie Yu has tortured Muchuan before. He has suffered more pain than this before. This pain is nothing to him at all. Muchuan''s face was expressionless. He looked down at the old photo and said, "there''s only one photo. Do you think we''re lovers? If not. " Xie Yu glared at his eyes and directly covered Muchuan''s mouth. He looked at him and said seriously, "Muchuan, you can''t say such angry words just because I forgot you." Muchuan looked at him like a smile, motionless. In fact, he didn''t have much energy to move. He couldn''t even lift a finger. Xie Yu released his hand, picked up the photo frame, turned the back of the frame to him and said, "look, mylove." On the back of the frame, there was a line of small words. Muchuan looked down at the line of small characters, can not say what mood. It''s because this man made him and wanted to kill him. Xie Yu didn''t care about the sinister expression on his face. He turned the photo frame over, lowered his head and raised his lips to smile, "and there''s only such a picture here, which is also put in a very safe and conspicuous place. It''s not a lover. What''s this?" "You are a very important person to me." Xie Yu puts down the photo, pulls up his hand and shows his teeth and smiles. At present, his tears are so red that it seems that one more look can bewitch people''s mind. Muchuan looked at his face trance for a while, and lowered his head, "Oh." "Well!" Xie Yu Zhong nodded, holding the photo frame and was about to get up. "I''ve cooked you lean meat porridge. Wait, I''ll bring it to you. We''ll take care of ourselves first, and then we''ll find the villain to settle accounts with." With that, he ran barefoot again. Muchuan was slightly stunned for a while, and sneered at the empty room. Xie Yu himself did not expect that he would have such a stupid day. It''s a self fulfilling experience. Chapter 319 Xie Yu quickly came in with porridge. With a shallow smile on his face, he sat awkwardly by the bed of Muchuan. He filled a spoon and blew it gently, saying, "I''m sorry, I forgot everything, and I don''t know what you like to eat, so I just made some. I don''t know if you like it or not." Muchuan looked down at the bowl of porridge in his hand. The rice grains were soft and sticky, scattered with bits and pieces of scallion, and there were bits and pieces of lean meat around. In the moment Xie Yu sat down, the smell of porridge suddenly came over, and Muchuan''s throat knot rolled gently. He had never been out of the laboratory before. The researchers in the laboratory showed him videos to let him know the world. He knew everything, but he never really saw anything. This bowl of porridge with a faint aroma in front of him is just like this. He has seen it, but he has never eaten it, and never tasted its taste. In the laboratory, they used to give him all kinds of energy liquid and nutrients. Xie Yu sent the congee with the right temperature to him with a smile and said in a gentle voice, "ah... Open your mouth." Muchuan subconsciously opened his mouth, and sent the hot and soft glutinous lean meat porridge to the import. The smell of the food spread in his mouth, which was a taste he had never tasted. The original feeling of eating is like this. Xie Yu lowered his head and filled him with a spoon. He lowered his eyes and blew gently. His long eyelashes also dropped along with him. Now the red lacrimal mole was quieter. He raised his hand, and his action was very light and light, "take another bite." Muchuan looked down at the spoon porridge and swallowed it in a hurry. Because of the urgency of eating, he was choked and coughed by holding the head of the bed. Xie Yu immediately put down the porridge and gently reached out to pat him on the back. "It''s OK. Don''t worry. There are many more. No one grabs him with you." Muchuan finally calmed down, he raised his eyes, looked at Xie Yu with a complicated look, and said coldly, "I''ll eat by myself." Xie Yu was slightly stunned, and his hand in the air was stiff. There was a very obvious injury in his eyes, and his smile was solidified. "OK, OK, let''s eat by ourselves in Muchuan." He pursed his lips and reached out to pick up the lean porridge that he had just put behind him, "be careful of scalding." Muchuan didn''t care what was hot or not. He picked up the spoon and ate it. He had never eaten, and he had never eaten anything so delicious. Xie Yu stood in front of him, staring at his eyes. He seemed to be worried, and the tears under his eyes also flew up, "Muchuan, Muchuan, you can eat slowly, you will burn yourself in this way." He scraped the bowl with a spoon. Xie Yu was dull for a moment, and then he ran out barefoot again. After a while, he came back with the cold water, and his words were out of tune, "... Hurry up, have a drink." Muchuan didn''t feel that the man who was so stupid as to be different from Xie Yu in the past would harm him. He took the glass he handed in rudely and drank it with his head up. Xie Yu was slightly relieved, stood aside and asked him carefully, "do you still eat?" Muchuan takes the cup''s posture is very strange, some are not very skilled, he put down the cup, fixed ground looked at Xie Yu for two seconds, then closed his eyes, nodded, "well." Chapter 320 Xie Yu happily picked up the bowl, "there are many more in the kitchen, I''ll give you Sheng." He ran barefoot again. Muchuan leaned against the head of the bed and closed his eyes gently. He turned his head and looked at the transparent glass. His face was calm. It seems that Xie Yu is really stupid. He used to be so meticulous that he would never allow himself to run around without shoes. Muchuan looks dark, aftertaste the smell of lean porridge, white slender knuckles slightly close together. I didn''t expect that Xie Yu''s cooking was delicious. Is he going to kill him later? Let him cook for him two more days. Didn''t he think they were lovers and would be nice to him in the future? Then let him be nice to him. When he''s almost playing, tell him the truth, and then strangle him completely. Xie Yu ran back with porridge. He also had a small dish in his other hand, in which some dishes with less bright colors were put. Muchuan squinted slightly. Is this pickled mustard? "Muchuan, when you drink porridge, do you like to eat mustard tuber? Some people will eat it, but I don''t remember whether you eat it or not..." he said, his voice became smaller and smaller, his head also lowered, and he looked pitiful. Muchuan''s eyes flashed. He slowly stretched out his right hand with a clear bone and took the small bowl in his hand. His movements were still stiff, but Xie Yu didn''t care at all. Muchuan glanced at him and laughed at his stupidity, but at the same time, he felt very lucky. Fortunately, he didn''t remember anything. Xie Yu raised his eyes and held the small dish in his hand like a treasure. He picked up the tail of his eye slightly, as if he was hooking people. "Do you want some?" Muchuan sucked his nose, looked down at the pickled mustard in the small dish, and nodded without expression. Xie Yu sat beside his bed happily and didn''t dare to put more for him, because some people don''t like the taste. He took his chopsticks and put a little bit of it into his bowl. Then he sat there with his little dish in his hand and his eyes were shining. Muchuan took a spoon and filled it with a little bit of mustard on the soft glutinous porridge. He raised his hand and put the spoon into his lip. A few seconds later, his eyes lit up a little. It''s delicious. The feeling of eating porridge with mustard tuber is different from that of eating porridge alone, but the same thing is that they are very delicious. Xie Yu''s heart was slightly relieved. He closed his eyes and communicated with lily. ¡¿ xiaobaihe: [you''re a big host here, and you get along well with Muchuan ~] Xie Yu: [well, exchange a kitchen god prop for me, so that I can cook as delicious as no one else can. ¡¿ xiaobaihe no longer questioned him this time, but made a mechanical voice directly: [points required for kitchen god props: 10, do you want to exchange them? ¡¿ Xie Yu: [exchange. ¡¿ xiaobaihe: [Ding - you have successfully redeemed the kitchen god props deduction points: 10 current total points: 10] Xie Yu feels that he is full of strength now: [well, I know, step down. ¡¿ the little lily retreated quietly. After you finished, you licked the bowl of porridge and looked at him. Xie Yu blinked, "do you still eat?" Muchuan nodded with emphasis, "Hmm!" In fact, Xie Yu already knew that he liked mustard, but he still held the mustard dish and asked, "do you want to keep this one?" Chapter 321 Muchuan looked at the small dish in his hand and licked his lips, "well." Xie Yu laughed and put the dish on the bedside table next to him, then got up and went out. Behind you. Muchuan took a look at his bare feet on the floor and said goodbye without expression. Xie Yu stayed in the laboratory all the year round. More than one researcher in the laboratory said that he was very, very lack of exercise, and his health was very bad. If he did not pay attention to it, he would get sick. He runs around barefoot all the time... is he going to get sick. Muchuan looked at the window in the room, delicate and beautiful eyebrow slightly wrinkled, forget it, whether he was sick or not. Xie Yu is a man who died of illness. A minute later, Xie Yu didn''t come back. Muchuan looked at the door, gently pursed his lips and said goodbye again. Two minutes later, Xie Yu came in with something. He handed the warm porridge to Muchuan, and then put another dish aside. The things on the plate are red and not very smooth. There are many things on the surface, one by one. They are strawberries. Muchuan recognized it. Strawberries seem to be a favorite fruit for many people. What would it taste like. Muchuan quietly picked up a spoon and filled it with porridge. As he ate, he turned his head and put a small chopstick mustard in his pocket. Because he doesn''t know how to use chopsticks, he accidentally dropped a little bit of mustard on the bed. Muchuan''s face is not very good-looking. It seems that it is not a good behavior to drop food on the bed. Without waiting for him to say anything, Xie Yu has turned around and wiped off the mustard on the bed with a paper towel. The juice of mustard leaves a small wet spot on the bed sheet, which is not harmonious. But Xie Yu didn''t care. He put down the paper towel and began to scold himself, "the water seems to have a great influence on you. That person is really bad. How can he do this to you? You can''t even hold your chopsticks firmly!" Muchuan chewed the food in his mouth and coughed twice. Xie Yu hurriedly reached out his hand and smoothed his back for him. "Slow down..." his voice was very light and light, as if he was afraid of frightening anyone. Muchuan felt a little funny, lowered his head, picked up the spoon and continued to eat. Who could have thought that Xie Yu would suddenly scold himself? I don''t know how he would react when he remembered what he had said that day. Xie Yu sat on one side after he had followed him. His face was red and indignant. He said, "that man is really bad. Does he want to kill people?"!? When you are ready, I must make a complaint call to the Public Security Bureau and let him go to jail! " Muchuan quietly looked at him, not smiling. Xie Yu is so interesting. It would be interesting to see him like this every day. Xie Yu sits on one side to read. Muchuan leans on the bed and listens to him while eating porridge. The atmosphere is strangely harmonious. Muchuan finally finished eating. He gently licked his lips and naturally handed the bowl to Xie Yu. Xie Yu took the porridge and said, "don''t eat porridge any more. Eat some fruit. I washed strawberries for you." Muchuan sucked his nose and sniffed the porridge fragrance in the air. In fact, he... Still wanted to eat. Xie Yu has handed the strawberry plate to him, "eat a little, eat more fruit, good health." Chapter 322 Muchuan held out his hand reluctantly, and the strawberry was still hung with transparent and clean water drops. He put the strawberry into his mouth, and his action was slightly stunned. Xie Yu picked up the mustard dish while holding the porridge bowl and said, "it''s all my fault. How can I forget everything, even what fruit you like to eat." Muchuan twisted a red fruit, put it into the mouth, and then some vague said, "strawberry." Xie Yu turned back with a bowl, "ah?" Muchuan stares at him without strabismus and says, "I like strawberries." Xie Yu''s eyes brightened for a moment, and his beautiful and strange eyes bent into two crescent moons. "Then I''ll buy you strawberries every day, OK?" I don''t know why. Muchuan feels that his cheek is a little hot. He frowned slightly as if it were an unknown physical reaction. He ate a strawberry lazily and nodded carelessly, "well." Xie Yu went out happily with his things. This time, he didn''t come back for a long time. Muchuan finished eating the plate of strawberries. He licked his lips. His white fingers were stained with water and became a little wrinkled. He put the empty plate on the bedside table on one side, then leaned against the bedside table and looked at the window on the other side. The warm sunlight came in from the outside, and it fell on him, warm. Muchuan stretched out his hand to block it, and the sunlight fell into his hand again. It''s so good to be alive. It turns out that the outside world is like this. It turns out that eating is so beautiful, and the sun is so beautiful... "Muchuan." Xie Yu Ran in again. He was still barefoot and looked at him with bright eyes. "The sun is very good outside. I''ll take out the quilt and dry it, so that we can be more comfortable at night." Muchuan was shaken by his smile and looked at him for a long time. "Muchuan?" Xie Yu asked slightly. "We?" Muchuan sat on the bed, slightly looking up at Xie Yu in front of the bed, his tone was flat and not flat, as if chewing these two words carefully. "... yes." Xie Yu Ding looked at him, his voice suddenly became smaller, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared. He pursed his lips and said with some hurt, "don''t you want me to sleep with you?" Muchuan thought for a few seconds to understand what he was saying. Sleep together? Is Xie Yu going to sleep with him? It''s like putting him and Xie Yu together in a test tube. Muchuan has some resistance. The injury in Xie Yu''s eyes was very obvious. He gently pursed his lips, drooped his head, and his bright face was a bit dark, "... Well, I''ll take it to help you bask in it." The tone is a little stiff. [Ding Muchuan''s likability + 1, current total favoritism: - 7.] Muchuan looked at Xie Yu''s smiling face and thought about what to say, but still could not say anything. He was at a loss for such an obvious injury. After all, he has never dealt with and dealt with this situation. Everyone in the lab didn''t see him as a real person. In their eyes, he was just an ordinary test object. After he died, he could change to another one. No one is going to get hurt because of him. Xie Yu said that sentence will not continue to say, he quietly came to lift Muchuan''s quilt, and then took it away. Chapter 323 When he left, his footsteps were not as cheerful as before. Muchuan gently pursed her lips and said goodbye again. It''s none of his business whether Xie Yu is hurt or not. He''d better die sad. [Ding - Muchuan favor degree + 1, current total favor degree: - 6.] Xie Yu went out with the quilt in his arms and never came back. Muchuan lying in the room for a long time, until the sun disappeared, Xie Yu reappeared in front of him. He carried a small bowl of strawberries in his right hand, a medicine box in his left hand, and clothes under his arm. Xie Yu has put on his shoes. He stands in front of him and smiles reluctantly. "Eat some fruit first. The rice is already cooking. You can eat it later." Muchuan fixed to look at his face, trying to find some clues from his face, "where did you just go?" Xie Yu put the clean clothes under his arm on the bed, lowered his head and took up the medicine box. "He took out the clothes and quilt." He sat down next to him, opened the medicine box, and took out the medicine and gauze. "It''s time to change the dressing for your injury." Muchuan ate strawberries, low "Oh". He suddenly felt that the strawberries on his plate were not delicious... well... in fact, they were delicious. But it didn''t taste good in the morning. Xie Yu sat there and began to apply the medicine for him. His movements were very light and his face was serious. He seemed to be doing something very important. Muchuan looks down at him, the tone is some complex, "you don''t eat?" He was afraid that the heavy action would hurt him. What is this pain? He has suffered much more than this one. Xie Yu lowered his head and applied the medicine carefully. After hearing this, he gave a slight smile, like the melting of ice and snow. His face looked much better than when he just came in. Muchuan heart throb, suddenly don''t look at him. [Ding: Muchuan''s liking degree + 10, current total liking degree: 4.] Xie Yu''s action of applying medicine gave a slight and irretrievable pause, his eyes flashed, he didn''t say anything, and he continued. Muchuan saw that he didn''t speak and was annoyed, "do you want to eat or not?" Xie Yu''s hand moved back, looked up at him and said seriously, "eat, I eat what you give." Muchuan frowned and looked at him with a cold hum, "if I also feed you poison." Xie Yu blinked, "why do you feed me poison?" Muchuan eyes fierce, "because you are not a good person." Xie Yu frowned and looked down at the medicine box beside him. He didn''t speak for a long time. It was quiet in the room, and it was getting dark outside. Muchuan looked at his appearance, heart cluttered for a moment, he can''t think of what? Or don''t stimulate him in the future. This kind of Xie Yu can give him lean meat porridge, eat strawberries, and spread medicine on his quilt, but Xie Yu like that can''t. He''ll just try to destroy him. Muchuan is a little flustered. He is injured all over his body and has no strength. If he really remembers something and injects something to him, he will be in the laboratory as soon as he opens his eyes tomorrow. Or worse, he won''t even have a chance to open his eyes. Just when Muchuan was worried, Xie Yu, who kept his head down, finally raised his eyes slowly. His eyes slightly pick up, eyes hook people, "but I am very good to you." Chapter 324 Muchuan''s face changed slightly. If he didn''t have strength now, he would have killed him directly. Is he good to him? Everyone in the world is qualified to say this, but Xie Yu is not. At least other people did not let him bear all kinds of pain, but he let him taste all kinds of pain, several times struggling on the edge of death. He once wanted to ask Xie Yu why he created him, but later he knew. For the man. [Ding Muchuan''s likability-1, current total favoritism: 3.] Xie Yu pursed his lips, and his face, which was more beautiful than that of a woman, raised slightly and said definitely, "although I forget a lot of things, Muchuan, I am sure, even if I am not a good person, even if I will harm many people, but I will not harm you." Muchuan fell on the side of the fingers slightly close up, his face flashed a sneer, won''t harm him? Indeed, he would not harm another man with that face. Xie Yu''s words are right. It''s right to change the name of "Muchuan" into "Lu Wenzhou". "Oh..." Muchuan lowered his eyes, the strawberry in his palm had been crushed in the quilt, and the light red strawberry juice fell down along his palm, and the light fragrance of strawberry diffused in an instant. Xie Yu''s lips hook, and again lowered his head, his voice low, very light, with silk hook people''s dumb, "even if you feed me poison, I will eat." Muchuan suddenly raised his head. Xie Yu is not looking up. He is lowering his head to apply medicine to him. He looks serious and moves carefully. Muchuan pursed his lips, looked down at the strawberry juice on his palm and said, "I crushed the strawberries." Xie Yu raised his head as expected. He looked at the palm of Muchuan''s hand and turned to look for a paper towel for him. He took his hand and wiped it carefully. "It''s all my fault. I should give you a fork. Your hand can''t touch water." Muchuan was vaguely held by him. The warm temperature came from his fingertips. This was the first time he touched human hands. Xie Yu lowered his head and blew it gently in his palm. His long eyelashes stirred up like butterfly wings. "Does it hurt?" This pain is nothing to Muchuan, but the carefulness and heartache in Xie Yu''s eyes really make him feel novel. The ghost makes a difference of, Muchuan lowers a head to say, "ache." The other side really changed his face, he bowed his head and gently blew his hand, "it may be necessary to wipe it with alcohol, it will hurt, can you bear it well, I will be careful." Muchuan looked at him askew and nodded, "well." Xie Yu''s action was really light. He rolled a cotton swab with alcohol in his hand. Muchuan felt that his hands were stinging and itching, and it didn''t hurt. It was a delicate feeling. It was just rolling his hands. Xie Yu was sweating all of a sudden. He vomited, turned and threw the cotton swab into the garbage can. The whole person finally relaxed a little, "OK, don''t touch it. I''ll give you medicine later." Muchuan nodded his head slightly, glanced at Xie Yu''s palm which he attached with band aids at will. The whole palm of his palm was broken. The band aids were too small to stick, but he didn''t care. So he applied two band aids at will, and it was more painful than not sticking. The palm of Xie Yu''s hand was already red, and the red blood covered it. It was shocking to see. "Your hands don''t handle it." Muchuan suddenly asked him. Chapter 325 Xie Yu raised his hand and looked at it. He said with a smile, "no need." His hand looks badly hurt. The liquid in the test tube is very corrosive. Xie Yu''s health is not good. If you leave it like this Muchuan thought, don''t go too far. This is Xie Yu''s own business. What does he care about. He deserved the pain. Xie Yu lowered his head and took medicine for him. He acted very carefully, as if he was not treating a person, but a very rare treasure. Muchuan''s eyes flashed, and a subtle emotion permeated his heart. No one has ever treated him like this. [Ding Muchuan''s liking degree + 5, current total favoritism: 8.] Muchuan bowed his head and pursed his lips, and he was somewhat nostalgic for such eyes. If only he could see him like that all the time Xie Yu quickly took medicine for him. After taking the medicine, he put on his clothes which had been washed and dried. Clean cotton pajamas with a touch of detergent aroma and warm feeling. Muchuan knew that he had been in the sun. After changing his clothes for him, Xie Yu went out again and brought the quilt in. He bent down to make the quilt for Muchuan. A layer of sweat appeared between his forehead. Muchuan looked up at the sweat between his forehead, eyes a little complicated. Seeing that he was looking at him, Xie Yu raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead with a smile, "am I sweating? I didn''t realize I''ll give it to you later. I''ll take it out for you Muchuan nodded gently. Xie Yu turns around and goes out. After a while, he came back with a small table, which was not small, with some sawdust on its four legs, as if it had just been sawn off. Xie Yu put the table in front of Muchuan, "it''s good to have a table to eat." Muchuan looked down at the table. After Xie Yu left the room, he raised his elbow and leaned over. The feeling of lying on the table was strange and familiar to him. In fact, everything around him, the bed under him, the sunlight outside when he just woke up, his clean clothes and the food Xie Yu brought to him were strange and familiar to him. He saw everything in the video, but it was the first time that he touched it. The smell of food came from the door. It was Xie Yu who came in with something. He carried a ceramic stew cup and a small bowl. The lid of the stew cup was casually covered, and the fragrance came from inside. This is what Muchuan has never smelled before. What is this? Xie Yu bent down to put the stew cup and small bowl in front of him, and then slowly lifted the lid. Inside the lid were light yellow soup and a quick rotten chicken. On the top of the lid was a little green scallion. Muchuan''s Adam''s apple rolled. Good smell It''s delicious. It''s more fragrant than the lean meat porridge I''ve eaten before. Xie Yu brought him a bowl of soup. This is the chicken he threw in and stewed for hours at a low fire. The meat is rotten. He should be able to eat some. "You have a wound in your hand. I''ll feed you." Xie Yu took the spoon and filled it with a spoon. He lowered his head and blew it gently. Then he took the spoon to his mouth and said. Muchuan has never eaten before, and has been playing nutrition. It may not be good for him to eat pasta and rice directly. It is better to give him some liquid food first. Muchuan frowned and didn''t seem to want to, but he looked at Xie Yu''s firm face and opened his mouth gently. Chapter 326 At the entrance of the first chicken soup, Xie Yu heard a very light system prompt tone. [Ding Muchuan''s favor + 10, current total favoritism: 18.] Xie Yu raised his eyebrows, lowered his head and took another mouthful. He blew and handed it to his mouth. Is this the legendary way to catch a man''s heart? Xie Yu''s tears are red and bright. When he''s well, we''ll catch something else. He lowered his head and gave him another mouthful. "Do you want some meat?" Muchuan licked the soup on the lip, nodded heavily, "to!" The soup is so good that the meat is better. Xie Yu made a little chicken for him from the stew cup, "eat slowly." Muchuan couldn''t wait to swallow the meat and choked himself. Xie Yu''s face changed slightly. He knew that he had never eaten anything, and he had already made very little food for him, which could choke?? He pursed his lips into a straight line, stretched out his hand and patted him gently on the back. Then he handed the small bowl to his mouth and said, "have a drink." Muchuan choked twice and took a sip of soup, which was good as expected. Xie Yu''s hand on his back seems to have strength, which can make people settle down, and Muchuan feels much better. Xie Yu saw that he was well, and then sat back to feed him soup. "You have a wound on your body. Try not to do things by yourself before you get well. Just tell me what you want to do, you know?" Muchuan lowered his head and bit the spoon and nodded with drooping eyes. Xie Yu is extremely patient and feeds him the soup one by one. When the stew is about to reach the bottom, Muchuan slowly raises his head. He looked at Xie Yu and asked, "don''t you eat?" He drank the soup in the stew, and all his muscles were picked off by Xie Yu. What about him? Doesn''t he eat himself? Xie Yu took the bowl and was slightly stunned, but he was thinking that he still had a little conscience. He stirred the soup bowl and handed the spoon to Muchuan''s mouth. His voice was light. "I''ll just eat whatever I want." Muchuan finished the last sip, "I won''t drink any more." Xie Yu "Oh" a, action naturally picked up a spoon to drink, with Muchuan just used the spoon. Muchuan seemed to be startled. He looked at Xie Yu like a ghost, his cheek was burning hot I used it What''s the matter with Xie Yu? The researchers in the laboratory are very afraid of him and say that he has a habit of cleanliness. What he used is not used by researchers Xie Yu gently bit the spoon, light pink tongue faintly visible, "eh?" Muchuan looked at his attractive red tear mole at the moment, and felt that his cheek seemed to be even hotter Is that enough to drink? " Xie Yu poured the rest of the stew into the bowl and drank it with his head up, "enough." Muchuan looked at him and pursed his lips. [Ding - Muchuan liking degree + 1, current total liking degree: 19.] Xie Yu got up and put the bowl into the stew cup, "I''m going to wash the dishes, you sit for a while." Muchuan nodded. Xie Yu left with his things, but soon returned. Muchuan is lying blankly on the table, see Xie Yu back, he does not go, frown asked, "the bowl is washed?" Xie Yu shook his head. "Not yet. Here you are." He handed a box to Muchuan, a mobile phone box. Xie Yu sat beside him, opened the box, installed a card inside, saved his mobile phone number, and handed it to Muchuan, "I bought it for you when I went out today. Our mobile phone is a couple''s model." Chapter 327 What he handed to Muchuan was white and his own was black. Muchuan took a look at his dark mobile phone, as if in addition to the color is really the same. Xie Yu picked up the mobile phone box. "I went out to wash the dishes. You can play by yourself for a while and call me if you have something." Muchuan lowered his head and fiddled with his mobile phone, with a trace of excitement that he didn''t realize. Xie Yu went out. He threw the mobile phone box into the garbage can, then threw the dirty bowl into the dishwasher, then lifted the lid of another pot, found a basin, and poured out a pot full of spicy crayfish. It''s good for him to wash his hands and make soup. Do you expect him to wash dishes and clothes for him? How could it be. Why do you have to wash your own dishes and clothes if you have money. Do you want a dishwasher or a washing machine to look good there? Xie Yu found a pair of disposable transparent gloves in the supermarket shopping bag he brought back during the day, and then took the crayfish to the living room to eat. He was not worried that Muchuan would come out. Muchuan is in poor health. It''s impossible to eat casually. It''s impossible to eat casually in my life. Xie Yu is the one who loves himself the most. Can he condescend to himself? Lily: I don''t really want to talk. Muchuan thought you were working hard to wash dishes outside. As a result, you were very popular here Hum! The host is really Great! Muchuan can''t play with him completely. I''m sorry that he worried about him before. I''m afraid that he would be strangled by Muchuan. After eating and drinking, Xie Yu paralyzed there and played with his mobile phone. After playing enough, he took the basin back to the kitchen. He entered Muchuan''s room again. Muchuan is poking and poking on the screen of the mobile phone. After hearing the sound, he raised his head in embarrassment. Xie Yu stood at the door and said with a smile, "Muchuan, it''s time to go to bed. Shall I coax you to sleep?" Muchuan frowned. Xie Yu, regardless of whether he said yes or not, closed the door directly and came in. He turned off the light in the room, turned on the small night light at the head of the bed, moved the table in front of Muchuan to one side and sat down beside him. Muchuan stares at him, and finally decides to follow him. He took a look at the cell phone still on the table and lay down. Xie Yu sat beside him, patted him and sang to him in a slightly hoarse voice. Muchuan didn''t know what song it was, but he knew that Xie Yu sang very well. More than ten minutes later, Muchuan''s vision gradually blurred. He looked at Xie Yu beside the bed and slowly closed his eyes. Xie Yu, who was sitting by the bed, moved slightly. He pulled the quilt for him, then attached himself to his forehead and gently kissed him, "good night, Muchuan." The night light at the head of the bed was turned off, and suddenly it was dark in the room. At the moment Xie Yu went out, the person lying on the bed suddenly opened his eyes. [Ding Muchuan''s likability + 1, current total favoritism: 20.] Xie Yu just kisses him. Muchuan reached out and touched his forehead, where it seemed that he had left the temperature. His heart was pounding, as fast as if he was about to jump out. It seems that there is no star in Muchuan''s dark sky Some can''t sleep. Xie Yu, who has walked out of his room, doesn''t care if he wakes up again. Anyway, he has coaxed him to sleep. He can start boiling frogs in warm water. It doesn''t matter to him whether he sleeps or not. Chapter 328 Xie Yu went back to his room, skillfully took out his mobile phone, downloaded the game, and then played it all night. The next day, Xie Yu is wearing a big black eye out of the door. Last night, he won all the time, hit diamonds all the way, and then began to lose. The last loss in a row was a fool for him. Xie Yu got up in a bad mood, washed the rice, threw the ingredients into the pot, then opened the refrigerator, drank a large glass of Iced Milk, threw his cell phone and lay on the sofa. After a while, he just squinted. Xie Yu yawned and walked into Muchuan''s room with two huge black eyes. Muchuan has awakened Xie Yu is holding a bowl and fixing to look at the two big black circles under his eyes. He should not have stayed up all night. Xie Yu didn''t sleep all night. In fact, he was a little tired, but he still had to do it. His face was pale and he laughed at Muchuan. "You wake up. I''ve got a clean towel and mouthwash for you. Let''s wash and eat." In fact, Muchuan''s face is also injured, but he seems to be able to heal quickly. It''s only one night, and the injury on his face has been invisible. Xie Yu put the porridge aside and wiped his face with a clean wet towel. It was more sticky than wiping. Although the injury on his face can''t be seen, we should be careful. After wiping his face, Xie Yu handed him the mouthwash again. After cleaning, Xie Yu put the table that he had moved to one side again in front of Muchuan. He put the porridge on the table and began to feed him one mouthful at a time. Today''s bowl is a little bigger than yesterday''s, and he filled him with a big bowl. Muchuan was drinking porridge and looking at the thick red blood in Xie Yu''s eyes, and his tone of voice was not aware of it. "You Didn''t you sleep well last night Xie Yu held the spoon''s hand and nodded his head slightly. He bit his lip and said, "I had a nightmare. It''s OK." Muchuan some curious, what nightmare can frighten him into such a way. Although Xie Yu didn''t like sports, he paid much attention to sleep. He had never seen any dark circles under his eyes, let alone his red eyes. Xie Yu fed the porridge to him, and his beautiful eyes looked at him, with a trace of obvious grievance in his slightly dumb and attractive voice, "I dream that You''re going. You don''t want me. " Muchuan suddenly changed his face. The man he dreamed of was not him, but Lu Wenzhou. Xie Yu sat beside him and looked at him. There was an unknown fragrance on his body. "Muchuan, you won''t leave me, will you?" Muchuan''s face was very bad, and his anger was heavy. He was silent for a while, then he lowered his hair and made an angry sound, "HMM." Xie Yu often breathed a sigh of relief and filled his porridge with a smile. His tone was very relaxed and comfortable, "I can finally sleep well." Muchuan did not speak, quietly finished the bowl of porridge. After he finished drinking, Xie Yu stood at the door with his bowl in his hand. After hesitating for a long time, he lowered his head and asked in a low voice, "Muchuan, I''ll finish washing the dishes in a moment. Can I sleep here..." He asked carefully, that Zhang Mingyan photographed face with a bit of pity and sincere. Muchuan calm face to see him, in the heart of the gas to inexplicable, "can''t." Chapter 329 Xie Yu''s fingers were white for a moment. He lowered his head, and his tone was a little stiff Well. " Then without looking at Muchuan, he turned around and went out. Muchuan looked at the empty door, felt as if his heart was blocked by something. Don''t look at him. He doesn''t care. He will not let Xie Yu do what he wants. What did Xie Yu do to him before, and how did he treat Xie Yu? It''s just that he''s not allowed to sleep here. What''s the matter. A few minutes later, Muchuan slightly side body to the door to see, the door empty, no one. More than ten minutes later, Muchuan looked to the door again. The door was still empty and there was no one. Half an hour later, Muchuan raised his ears to listen to the sound outside, but it was quiet outside. There was nothing but bird calls. An hour later, Muchuan was lying on the table, looking at the wood grain on the table. His head was full of what Xie Yu had just looked like before he went out. Muchuan suddenly felt a little upset. He touched the mobile phone, clumsily found Xie Yu''s name in the mobile phone, and then made a call. The phone rang for a long time and no one answered. Muchuan feels even more annoyed. When Xie Yu leaves, his expression doesn''t seem to be very good. Won''t he be sad? He frowned. It was none of his business whether he was sad or not. He was worried that Xie Yu would be hungry if he didn''t come at noon. Muchuan was convinced by this idea, he nodded, as if to encourage himself. He dialed Xie Yu''s phone again. After several rings, the phone was suddenly connected. Xie Yu''s voice was drowsy and lazy: "hello Muchuan? " When he just woke up, his voice was lazy, with a touch of provocative mute. Muchuan listened to the voice over there and felt his heart beat faster. [Ding - Muchuan liking degree + 1, current total liking degree: 21.] Xie Yu seems to turn over, his voice is more lazy, and he wants to go back to sleep soon, "mu Chuan... " Muchuan quietly listening to the provocative voice and his own heartbeat, feel that his breath has become tight up, "Xie Yu." Xie Yu''s epilogue "eh?" Muchuan said without changing color, "I hurt, my body hurt." He waited quietly for two seconds. Suddenly, there came a violent voice, as if something had fallen on the ground. Then, he heard Xie Yu''s voice, "don''t touch it, wait for me to come down." Xie Yu didn''t hang up the phone and ran down from the upstairs. When he went downstairs to gasp, Muchuan felt a little delicate. He wanted to hear but didn''t want to hear. His white ear tip was red. At last, Xie Yu''s head came down with a pink mask on his head. "What''s the matter with you? Where does it hurt?" Xie Yu turned off the call, put down his mobile phone, took the medicine box in the corner, sat by his bed and gasped slightly. Xie Yu''s silk pajamas have two buttons, and the collar is slightly pulley, revealing a section of snow-white attractive clavicle. Murakawa said, "his eyes are beautiful." Xie Yu''s eyes are full of bright red blood. He sleepily takes out the medicine, carefully cleans Muchuan, and finally reapplies the medicine. "In other places as well." Xie Yu got up, moved the table away, lifted the quilt and said. Chapter 330 Muchuan looked at the red blood in his eyes and opened his mouth, "you seem very sleepy." "Nothing," Xie Yu''s voice is still tired, he began to tear down Muchuan''s clothes, "your injury is the most important." Muchuan looks complicated. After opening his mouth, he didn''t say anything. He looked at Xie Yu and applied medicine to his whole body. Then he bowed his head and said, "go to sleep." Xie Yu looks really sleepy. When he applied the medicine to him, he was yawning all the time. The yawning tears came out several times, but the action on his hand was still very light and serious. He didn''t do anything because he was sleepy. Xie Yu yawned, threw the dirty cotton swab into the garbage can, put the medical box in place, raised his hand, tied the button and bent down to pick up the mobile phone to go out. "Xie Yu." Muchuan called after him. Xie Yu turned back with red eyes, and his voice was extremely tired, "eh?" "Are you going to bed?" Muchuan opened his mouth and finally swallowed the sentence "you can sleep here". "Well." Xie Yu lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, "call me if you want anything." Muchuan will certainly look at him. How can he not know that he is asking once? He must promise to let him sleep here. After Xie Yu finished, he suddenly stopped. Muchuan heart move, he is not to ask the second time? Just when the word "good" in Muchuan came to his mouth, Xie Yu lowered his head and asked him, "are you thirsty or hungry? Should I get some water here..." Muchuan is full of expectation of the face suddenly black. After thinking about it seriously, Xie Yu said, "there really has to be one. You wait for me." "You don''t sleep?" Muchuan looked up at him, his eyes flashed a trace of consternation, he is not very sleepy. How can I have the experience to do this. Xie Yu suddenly stopped, turned his head and looked at him with a smile, "Muchuan, do you care about me?" Muchuan suddenly changed his face, "who cares about you, what do you like to do?" It''s better to die of exhaustion. Muchuan lay down directly. Xie Yu was shocked, "you slow down! Doesn''t it hurt? " Muchuan raised his eyes, and Xie Yu''s eyes were full of heartache. He pursed his lips and turned away from looking at him. "It doesn''t hurt." Xie Yu gently pursed his lips, "then you lie down and I''ll go out and get you some water." Muchuan has been looking at the other side of the window did not look at him, until there is no sound in the room, he turned over again. Xie Yu came back soon. He took a bucket of mineral water and found a straw. He fixed the straw in that position and put them on the bedside table in Muchuan. "You can turn your head when you want to drink water." Muchuan looked at the mineral water bottle with a tube in it The bottle also used a marker to spend a smiling face, beside which was written Muchuan refueling. Two men''s simple strokes were drawn below, still hand in hand. Xie Yu seems very satisfied, "you wait!" After that, he ran out barefoot again. After a while, he came back with a basin of washed fruit. He put the fruit basin on the bedside table, raised a small silver fork and said, "don''t take it directly when you eat. You can''t touch water with your hands. Eat with this fork." Muchuan pursed his lips. He looked down at Xie Yu''s naked ankles. His face was still cold. Xie Yu said with a smile, "I''ll go to bed first. If you have something to ask me, I don''t have enough water and fruit. If you need to go to the bathroom, just call me directly, just like just now." Chapter 331 Xie Yu yawned slightly when he pushed out of Muchuan''s room, pulled the collar of his pajamas and went upstairs again. Lily doesn''t understand: [it seems that she wants to sleep with you. ¡¿ Xie Yu went upstairs barefoot, tired, as if he would fall down at any time. ¡¿ Lily: [...] Then why don''t you sleep with him? It can improve your feelings. ¡¿ Xie Yu dragged his tired body up the stairs. He opened the door and fell directly on the soft bed: [if he doesn''t want to sleep with me, he doesn''t want to sleep with me. If he wants to sleep with me, I have to sleep with him. Why ¡¿ Lily: [...] ¡¿It turns out that you still have a temper. Seeing the way you serve tea, pour water, cook and apply medicine to him, I thought you had changed sex. Xie Yu pulled the quilt and didn''t set the alarm clock. After a while, he let out a uniform breath. Sure enough, he got up late. By the time he woke up, it was 3:40 p.m., and lunchtime was long past. Xie Yu sat up from the bed without expression, rubbed his eyes calmly, and then bent down to pick up the mobile phone on the carpet. Muchuan called him three times. Xie Yu closed his eyes and felt sleepy, so he yawned and fell down. Little Lily: su ¡¿Forget it, don''t dare to call. What should I do if I get angry. Xie Yu slept until dark. It was six thirty in the evening when he opened his eyes again. He finally got the idea of getting up. ¡­¡­ Just when Xie Yu reappears in Muchuan''s room, Muchuan is looking at the sunshine with a gloomy face. He was hungry and hungry, and the feeling was strange and frightening. The strawberries on the bedside table had been eaten, but he was still hungry. He missed the soft and sweet porridge, the mellow chicken soup and the cooked chicken. This afternoon, he was thinking about Xie Yu, about him, about what he had done. Xie Yu''s chest rises and falls slightly. He appears in front of Muchuan''s bed in panic. The red blood in his eyes is much less. "Muchuan, Muchuan, I''m sorry I got up late. Are you OK, are you hungry..." Muchuan turned his head and looked at him. He didn''t know why. When he reappeared in this room and in front of him, his restless heart suddenly calmed down, as if the whole person was getting better. [Ding - Muchuan favor degree + 5, current total favor degree: 26.] "Muchuan, Muchuan, are you ok?" Xie Yu squatted on the edge of his bed and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I''m so sleepy. I ordered a lot of alarm clocks, but they didn''t wake me up..." Muchuan looked at him for two seconds, pursed his lips and said, "hungry." Xie Yu suddenly looked up, got up and was about to leave, "I''ll get you something to eat!" Then he got up and ran. Lying on the bed, the boy looked at his bare feet, pursed his lips and turned his head away. He''s always like this. He''ll get sick. Xie Yu came back soon. He brought him a cup of hot milk and said, "you have a drink first." He took the cup and sat beside Muchuan. There was a faint fragrance lingering around him. He didn''t know that the fragrance on him was still the fragrance of the milk. I don''t know if I''ve been hungry for a long time or if the milk is really sweet and delicious. Muchuan licked his lips and looked at the glass that he had emptied. His voice was a little low, "this It''s delicious. " Chapter 332 Xie Yu was surprised for a moment, and then smile at him, smiling like stars, "OK, I''m going to get you some, and then make some oatmeal to drink." Muchuan didn''t know the taste of oats. He licked his lips, looked at the cup and nodded gently. After Xie Yu went out, he put on his shoes. The floor was too cold and his body was too weak. It''s just that he stayed up all night. He felt very sick. If he got sick Xie Yu didn''t dare to think about it. He felt that he needed more exercise. He didn''t want to get sick. Wearing shoes, he went to the kitchen to get milk and oats for Muchuan. He washed the spareribs he bought yesterday and put them into the pot to blanch. After that, he cooked some soup again. Xie Yu came to the door of Muchuan''s room with oat milk. When he came to the door, he took off his shoes and went in barefoot. Little lily ¡¿This is the most powerful and acting host I''ve ever seen. Muchuan has never eaten anything before, but now everything tastes delicious. Sure enough, he likes Oatmeal Milk very much. Xie Yu came out with an empty bowl after feeding him a whole bowl. Before he came out, Muchuan hinted to guide him to sleep there, but how could Xie Yu be willing to. You didn''t let me sleep when I asked you. Now if you want me to go back, I''ll go back? Dream. Xie Yu put on his shoes and went back to the kitchen again. He threw the dirty bowl into the dishwasher and made sweet and sour spareribs with the remaining part of the ribs just boiled. When Xie Yu takes his first bite at the tea table, he will fall in love with himself. How can there be a man who is so handsome and cooks so delicious in the world. It''s totally out of the question. I can''t find it with the lantern on. Lily: wake up, you cook delicious because you exchanged props. Xie Yu quickly finished his meal, he still put the dirty bowl into the dishwasher, and then ran upstairs to pick up the phone again. Some glory, start. After losing in a row, it''s a winning streak. Xie Yu in the morning after losing, finally ushered in a wave of winning streak. After winning six games in a row, Xie Yu met a special girl. My sister''s ID is Lu Lu and she is also playing with fawn. Her assistant a Yao has been following their Archer Lu Ban, Lu Ban has been dead, deer girl has also been dead, in the two people gave 20 heads together, the shooter finally can not help but began to spit fragrance. The public screen is full of words that he is scolding for the assistant: [Cai * can you stay away from me, your mother ^] [you are a ^] [your whole family is ^] Xie Yu frowned and assisted in typing: be gentle with me! Xiaolunv didn''t respond to him. After a while, she finally ran to Xie Yu from the lower road. Lu Ban ridiculed crazily on the way down: "if you want to fight against the wild, you can go there, and you are not afraid of killing the wild!! ¡¿ [you are useless to anyone. It is suggested to unload the game! ¡¿ with that, Luban was killed by the sheet on the next road. Xie Yu played with Li Bai, a hero who played well. He was the only one in his family who was economically advanced. There were three crisps on the opposite side. There was hope for a good fight. Thank you for typing. So he directly opened the voice, low voice with a smile, "Lu Lu Xiao cute, you shield him." Xiaolunv didn''t speak. She stood beside him and helped him fight wild. Chapter 333 After clearing the upper half of the field, Xiaolu Nu used her skills to ride Xie Yu directly. Xie Yu was born with facial control. He controlled people and things. Ah Yao is a very beautiful and lovely hero. How can Yao Yao be scolded? Besides, Yao Yao''s playmaker is still a girl. He doesn''t want to play. Xie Yu took Xiaolu girl to the lower half of the field. He laughed as he played the field, "Lu Lu, do you play Xiaolu because you are Lu Lu ~" on the other hand, the man controlling the game characters in the mobile phone frowned slightly. When Xie Yu said the first word, he knew who he was. When he was at school, although he didn''t have much contact with Xie Yu, he still remembered his voice. It''s really a nice voice Just when Lu Wenzhou was distracted by the screen, the beautiful voice sounded again in his ears, with a little smile, very gentle: "deer, we''re going to catch people ~" - Lu, we''re going to catch people Lu Wenzhou had a heart throb. Li Bai appeared and disappeared in the middle of the road, directly seconds of the place in the single. After killing people, he went to the enemy''s wild area again. Unfortunately, they ran into the enemy''s field head-on. Xie Yu''s voice rang out again, "he has only one person, we have two, fawn is not afraid, control him!" Xie Yu succeeded in killing local Da Ye. He was laughing very happily over there. "The fawn is so fierce. Thanks to you, otherwise I will die." His shooter has been dying on the way down, and his swearing voice has always been in the chat box. Xie Yu looked down and said to the deer girl who had been following him all the time, "fawn, if we don''t go down, we''ll let him die all the time." [Ding Lu Wenzhou''s good feeling + 10, current total favor: 21.] Xie Yu, who is playing the game, shakes and accidentally rushes into the enemy''s defense tower and is killed by the tower. He took his mobile phone and looked around. There was nothing in the room. Xie Yu didn''t believe this evil. He rubbed his eyes and looked around again. There was nothing in the room! Where does Lu Wenzhou''s liking come from!? It''s amazing. After Xie Yu died, the little deer girl went directly to the wild area to wait. Unfortunately, she met a place to fight against the wild. Xie Yu went out of the door in a hurry, his tone was very hot, "deer, don''t be afraid, I''ll be here soon --" as soon as his voice fell, the deer girl in the wild area died. Xie Yu: He was silent for two seconds before he said, "it''s true that the fighting field in the opposite direction is really. If you have nothing to do with it, you can''t stay in your own wild area." Teammate: The deer girl, who had never said a word, finally said it. Lu Lu: [. ¡¿ Xie Yu is very happy, see? As long as he insists, he will get a response. [it''s said that when the dog licks the lily, it''s the dog that licks the lily? ¡¿ as Xie Yu lowered his head, he said in a soft voice, "deer, you wait, I''ll take revenge for you!" "Baby, who''s in charge of the dog?" he said? ¡¿ little lily is shivering: [what I say, what I say It''s not about you. Oh, hey, hey, you play well. I''ll hide first. ¡¿ lily has no sound. Xie Yu snorted. He went to kill a man on the road first, then cleared the upper half of the field on the opposite side, killed a man on the Middle Road, and killed the enemy who wanted to come to the middle road to kill his own middle road. Chapter 334 Xie Yu was excited like a child: "fawn, fawn! Did you see it? I avenge you Team mate: -- That''s great. Land and land: It''s still a full stop. But Xie Yu was very happy. Xiaolu NV revives and follows Xie Yu again. She and Xie Yu appear and disappear together. After killing several people, Xie Yu finally pretends to be six gods. Xie Yu began to be more and more arrogant. He took the enemy''s wild area as his own home. In his first I don''t know how many times when they invaded the local field, they met the enemy again. Xie Yu deliberately beat the other side of the field to the last drop of blood, and then yelled at the other side, "kill him quickly, quickly!" Xiaolu girl gently killed the enemy. As Xie Yu went to fight against the dragon, he said, "little Lu Lu is so cute!" Team mate No.1 Team mate No. 2 Team mate No. 3 Lu Ban, who has been dead in the road: "Sha Bi, Sha Bi auxiliary, Sha Bi Da Ye, don''t you know what you''ve got? I''m not a league. Which one of you loves?" Seeing his words, Xie Yu raised his eyebrows and said, "you love Tuan or not, as if we need you very much." As he spoke, he took the fawn girl back to his home and beat the shooter''s red, "fawn, fawn, you''re going to beat him!" Luban: "*" Xie Yu seems to be not enough, and took Xiaolu girl to the opposite field to fight blue, "Xiaolu, you take it!" The tone is flattering and forthright, with that very nice voice, absolutely! Teammate No. 1:.... " Team mate No.2 It''s not brother. Are you sure it''s a girl? Aren''t you afraid to be a picky guy? " Teammate number three: " Where are you looking for the accompaniment? The sound is too good. The fight is also too good. Woo woo, you still take orders. No, how much is it for an hour? Can you take me with you? " Lu Ban: "* *" Xie Yu looked at the screen and chuckled, "I''m not a companion, I don''t know this girl, I just can''t stand some people bullying her, who hasn''t got a hole..." [Ding Lu Wenzhou''s popularity + 10, current total favoritism: 31.] Xie Yu raised his eyebrows slightly. He seemed to know something. Lu Lu, Lu Wenzhou. This land and land should not be Lu Wen Zhou? can you add up "Little brother, can you take me too? I can also play deer girl!" "Little brother, can you give me a friend seat!! You have a good time All of Xie Yu''s teammates didn''t speak with him. Xie Yu said with a smile, "yes, but we may have to wait for tomorrow to play together. It''s too late today." Teammate number one: "it''s OK, it''s OK! If my little brother wants to add me! " Teammate number two: "OK." Teammate number three: "no problem." The deer girl who followed Xie Yu still didn''t speak. Luban is still swearing, but his teammates have ignored him. Led by Xie Yu, they pushed the enemy crystal and won the game. After the end of the game, three teammates really added Xie Yu friends, Xie Yu also agreed. He looked at the screen of his mobile phone and waited for a long time. There are no new friend requests. Chapter 335 Xie Yu sighed softly. Lu Wenzhou didn''t add his friends! Play a game to increase so much favor, he really does not add him? Xie Yu stares at the screen of his mobile phone. He wants to shake Lu Wenzhou''s shoulder and ask him why he didn''t add him. Is he not strong enough to take care of him just now? Too much. What''s more, no matter how they say, they are classmates for so many years. How can he have a good impression on him. Generally, when the degree of liking reaches 60, people like the students they don''t hate very much. Generally, the degree of liking can reach 40 or 50. What''s the matter with Lu Wenzhou? When talking to him at school, he was kind-hearted. When he refused his confession, he was also kind-hearted. He seemed to like what he still liked, but it was the love among his classmates. As a result, his liking degree was only 11? Xie Yu is very disappointed with him. He tortured Muchuan every day, and he almost killed him several times. He didn''t say to give him a - 100, - 200 Actually, Muchuan is really a little angel. Just as Xie Yu was about to touch his mobile phone to sleep, a new friend application suddenly appeared on his game interface. He opened the page and his eyes suddenly lit up. "Lulu asked to be your friend." Xie Yu didn''t want to agree. After agreeing to his friend''s application, Xie Yu did not take the initiative to talk to him or invite him to play games, but Lu Wenzhou went to him first. Lu Lu: [. ¡¿ Xie yuyehui: [. ¡¿Lu Lu: [thank you just now. ¡¿ Xie Yu''s reply: [no, my little sister will directly block people who scold you when they play games. ¡¿ Lu Lu: mmm. ¡¿ [Ding Lu Wenzhou''s popularity + 10, current total popularity: 41.] Xie Yu picked her eyebrows slightly, which was too fast. He just listen to him say a few words in the game and type a few words with him directly like this? Then if he saw him, he would not go to 100? Xiao Lu can''t do it, Xiao Lu. Xie Yu "tut tut" twice, Lu Wenzhou''s news came again. Lu Lu: [can we play together tomorrow. ¡¿ Xie Yu slowly hooked his lips and typed patiently: [of course, I''ll protect you, Xiaolu ~] since he thought it was Lu Wenzhou, he automatically changed "Xiaolu" into "Xiaolu". Lu Wenzhou returned the message after a long time: [can I add your wechat so that I can call you directly when I play tomorrow. ¡¿ a little surprise flashed in Xie Yu''s eyes. What''s the situation? Add him wechat? Is that all you have to do? Is he so easy to chase? Surprised. Xie Yu quickly replied: [yes, this is my wechat XXXXXX] a minute later, Xie Yu''s wechat thought for a moment and came to apply for a new friend. The Avatar was a gray initial avatar, and the wechat name was only "Lu". There was nothing in the circle of friends. It was a new number. Xie Yu holds his face in his hands and lies on the bed looking at wechat. What does Lu Wenzhou do. Lu: Hello. ¡¿ this is too official. Xie Yu''s reply: [Hello, Lu Lu, xiaomaomao, jpg.] Lu: [...] You just said it''s too late today. Do you want to go to bed. ¡¿ Xie Yu''s reply: [mm-hmm, I''m going to sleep. ¡¿ Lu: Oh, you can sleep and play together tomorrow. ¡¿ Xie Yu smiles, licks his lips and replies: "good night. Moon jpg.] Chapter 336 Ten days later. After this period of careful care, Muchuan''s body finally gradually recovered. No weaker than he was at first, he is now able to get out of bed and do some simple exercises. Researchers in the laboratory called Xie Yu several times, but Xie Yu didn''t answer. Later, they sent him a text message saying that the specimen had been destroyed and turned into a pool of water. Xie Yu looked at the text message and pondered for a moment. He remembered that the laboratory was in a mess when they left. How did they know that Muchuan was destroyed and turned into a pool of water? Xie Yu thought for a long time, but finally he didn''t think about it. Maybe the researcher was afraid of being scolded by him, or maybe they were really naive and didn''t find anything. Anyway, they thought Muchuan was dead. Xie ten days time, Muchuan''s favor degree to Xie Yu has steadily increased to 60, which is already like the degree. Xie Yu takes good care of him every day and has a face more beautiful than a girl. It''s hard for him to like it or not. Muchuan has become more and more dependent on Xie Yu. He starts to swing around. On the one hand, he thinks Xie Yu will recover his memory sooner or later. He has to kill him, on the other hand, he doesn''t want to kill him. If Xie Yu was killed, he would not be able to eat those delicious food, and no one would wash his clothes, wash his quilts and take care of him. Muchuan sits at the dining table, looking at Xie Yu''s busy back in the kitchen, struggling with his eyes. Xie Yu bowed his head to the pot, and there were transparent water drops hanging on his white knuckles. He looked white and attractive. Since he added Lu Wenzhou''s wechat, they not only play games together every day, but also chat with each other every day, music, movies, literature and science. Lu Wenzhou feels that he has misunderstood Xie Yu in the past. He is not old-fashioned, uninteresting and eccentric at all. On the contrary, he has a wide range of knowledge, humor, high EQ and excellent games ¡£ Although he hasn''t met Lu Yu since he came back to China, he hasn''t got a good impression on him. 80 is already a very high number. Lu Wenzhou was no longer satisfied with playing games and chatting with him every day. He began to yearn to see Xie Yu and some autistic and beautiful teenagers in her memory. Xie Yu stirs the food in the pot. Suddenly, the mobile phone on his watch rings. He turns his head and looks at it. Then he raises a delicate eyebrow. Lu Wenzhou sent him a wechat. But this time, instead of using the trumpet "Lu", he used the trumpet "Lu Wenzhou" which he used to add at school. Let''s have a party in Wenyu Hotel on Friday afternoon? If you come, I''ll put your name up and let them book seats. ¡¿ Xie Yu hooked his lips and didn''t pay attention. Want to see him? Hum. Muchuan holds his face in both hands and looks at Xie Yu''s smiling face. Seeing that he is looking at his mobile phone, his face suddenly changes. Recently, he seems to often watch his mobile phone smile. What''s in the mobile phone? Muchuan directly got up and went to Xie Yu''s side. He looked down at Lu Wenzhou''s three words on the screen of his mobile phone. His beautiful pupil suddenly tightened. Xie Yu stirred the food in the pot and asked, "what''s the matter with you? How do you look so bad? Are you uncomfortable again?" Muchuan gently shook his head, eyes have a clear intention to kill, "you have wechat, it seems that students invited you to participate in the reunion, do you plan to go?" Chapter 337 "Classmate party?" Xie Yu poured out the food with the pot. A little daze flashed through his beautiful eyes. He tilted his head and recalled, "do I have any good classmates?" "I don''t know." Muchuan stared at his mobile phone and said, "wechat was sent to you by a man named Lu Wenzhou. Do you know him?" Xie Yu''s action stopped for a moment. He tilted his head and seemed to be thinking about it seriously. Muchuan stood upright beside him, and he could even hear his heart beating. BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM. This moment of Xie Yu''s thinking is like a century for Muchuan. Finally, Xie Yu thought, he put the pot down, "don''t know, no impression." Muchuan suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, he felt that in his "do not know" three words of the moment, his whole body strength has been taken away. He is now a whole person, a stab will fall, and fall down completely can not get up. Muchuan is a little flustered. How could this happen? How could Xie Yu influence him so much. He seems to be more and more inseparable from Xie Yu. [Ding - Muchuan liking degree + 10, current total liking degree: 70.] Xie Yu brings the prepared food to the restaurant, and Muchuan walks out behind him. During the meal, Muchuan tried to stop talking for several times. While eating, Xie Yu lowered his head and said, "what''s the matter? Do you have anything to say to me?" After a slight pause, Xie Yu swallowed all the food in his mouth and said, "I can promise you anything except leave me." With that, he also winked at Muchuan. Sexy Xie Yu, online demagogue. He doesn''t believe he looks so good, wink will be useless! Muchuan looked up at him with a bowl. His heart was palpitating. I didn''t know whether it was because of that wink or that sentence. I can promise you anything but leave me. "Since you don''t remember your classmates, why don''t you go to the classmate party?" Muchuan closed his eyes, lowered his head and poked the rice in the bowl. Xie Yu''s mouth is full of oil. He looks good and does everything. If he was ugly and ate himself like this, Muchuan would have strangled him long ago. "Good." Xie Yu nodded and added vegetables to Muchuan. "Eat more, you eat more. I''ve been cooking this for a long time. This dish is exquisite." Muchuan slightly stunned, obviously did not expect this thing will be so easy. [Ding - Muchuan favor degree + 5, current total favor degree: 80.] at the moment when Xie Yu said yes, he had only one idea in his mind. Great. Great. He doesn''t have to kill him. He didn''t want Xie Yu to die. I don''t want him dead at all. He couldn''t imagine Xie Yu''s death at all. He wants Xie Yu to live, and - to live by his side all the time. "Let''s sleep together in the evening." Muchuan lowered his eyes and said suddenly. Xie Yu licked his oily lips, "what?" "Or I''ll sleep in my room at night." Muchuan''s eyes are a little unnatural, gently don''t cross the face, maybe Xie Yu''s eyes are too hot, he pursed his lips and said, "don''t you always want to sleep with me?" Xie Yu''s eyes strangely licked his lips, "yes, I''ve always wanted to sleep with you." Chapter 338 In the evening, after they had finished eating, Xie Yu was not in a hurry to go to bed. The researchers in the laboratory taught Muchuan a lot, but didn''t seem to teach him that? Xie Yu took out his mobile phone and thought, is it time for him to fight back? Little lily Are you thinking of peaches? ¡¿ Xie Yu has opened the game, and slowly said: "I''m not only thinking about peaches, but also peaches. Can you change one for me, baby? ¡¿ Little Lily sound machine: [required points for props of honey peaches: 10 do you want to exchange them? ¡¿ Xie Yu: (swearing) " after opening the game, Lu Lu was already waiting for him. Xie Yu was invited by him as soon as he entered, as if this person had been staring at him online. Muchuan''s body has been almost, he sat beside him, did not speak, and waited silently. Xie Yu seemed to be very happy. He was talking to someone, "Oh, Xiao Lu, your little deer girl is playing better and better!" He was wearing a Bluetooth headset. Muchuan couldn''t hear what the person on the other end of the mobile phone was saying, so he had to sit by and watch him sulk. "Xiaolu, get him!" "Xiao Lu, I''m dead, I''m crying!" "Hit the dragon, hit the dragon, hit the dragon!" "Classmate party?" Xie Yu suddenly tilted his head and laughed, "do you want to go to the classmate party too? Recently, it seems that a lot of people hold a classmate party. My classmates still send a message to let me go to the classmate party today." Muchuan suddenly narrowed his eyes. Xie Yu didn''t look up. He could feel a strange chill. He bowed his head and continued to say with a smile, "no, my boyfriend won''t let me." The sound of his boyfriend changed Lu Wenzhou Qi on the other side of Muchuan. Muchuan was slightly relieved, while Lu Wenzhou was stunned. Xie Yu looked at the characters in the game and yelled, "Xiaolu, Xiaolu, what are you doing? Have you got your network card, Xiaolu?" "Who is Xiao Lu?" Muchuan looked at him sensitively and asked. Lu Wenzhou was surnamed Lu. Can this little land be Lu Wenzhou? When Lu Wenzhou stayed, he just heard a beautiful voice coming from the other side. The tone was clear and pleasant, and it seemed to be similar to him. There is a man over there. Will this man be his boyfriend? Does he already have a boyfriend? Has he forgotten him? Has he not liked him? Is Xie Yu really not coming to the classmate party? "This is the deer." Xie Yu put his mobile phone close to him and showed him, "this character is a deer girl. She will become a deer when she is vertigo and is subject to opposite control skills." Just in the game, Lu Wenzhou''s deer girl has been standing still, and then by the enemy''s control skills into a deer. "Oh." Muchuan seems to understand, "then who are you talking to?" Xie Yu was very patient. "What I''m playing now is a 5v5 fight. There are five people in our family and five people in the opposite side. They want to cooperate in the fight. I was just talking to our teammates." Muchuan still doesn''t understand. He doesn''t play games. He doesn''t understand this at all. But he knows that Xie Yu is talking to his teammates. What he just called is "Xiaolu", not "Xiaolu". He is calling the game character, not Lu Wenzhou. "I just lost my network card." Lu Wenzhou picked up his mobile phone and said reluctantly. "Are you ready now?" Xie Yu asked in a soft voice as he was fighting wild. Chapter 339 Lu Wenzhou calmed down and said softly, "it''s all right." Xie Yu nodded, "well, that''s good." Next, what he said was more than what he said to Lu Wenzhou. He also talked more about Muchuan. He explained to Muchuan while fighting. When he went to the Middle Road, he said it was on the way. When he went to the Middle Road, he introduced it to him. When he went down, he introduced it to him. When he went to the dragon and red blue buff, he would explain it to him very seriously. Muchuan has been sitting next to him to watch, the whole process is very serious. Finally, they ushered in a wave of group warfare in the middle road. Lu Wenzhou''s deer girl was on her way to fight. Xie Yu has been beaten almost no blood, he ran to Lu Wen Zhou''s direction and called, "Xiao Lu, Xiao Lu! Help me, help me "Ride on me, ride on me! Ride me Yes, yes, yes Xie Yu yelled, "control him!" As soon as he said this, the system rang twice. [Ding - Muchuan liking degree + 2, current total liking degree: 82.] [Ding - Lu Wenzhou liking degree + 5, current total liking degree: 85.] xiaobaihe: [ ¡¿This is the word of tiger and wolf. Xie Yu realized what he had just said when he found that the two of them had increased at the same time. He took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth and swore at the bottom of his heart. These two people take advantage of him! Muchuan doesn''t know nothing at all! He knows! He knows it all! What the hell did the researcher know about that!? Xie Yu felt that his state of mind had collapsed. He was just thinking about the counterattack, and it wasn''t long before reality hit him hard. Why do you treat him like this! Why, why! But fortunately, in the game, the group war won. Xie Yu state of mind collapse, affect nothing, teammates directly in the massage crystal. When the word "victory" came out on the screen, Xie Yu said a little stuffy, "I won''t play any more." Lu Wenzhou couldn''t play any more. He nodded gently over there, his voice was a little hoarse, as if he had been hit by something terrible, "then you should go to bed early, Xiaoyu." "Well, little Lu Baibai." With that, he turned off his voice and said to Muchuan beside him, "Muchuan, let''s go to sleep." Lu Wenzhou on the other side clearly heard the words of Xie Yu and Muchuan. He looked at the screen and clenched his hand. The boy lowered his head and said that he liked his appearance as if he were still in front of him, but had time passed so long? He has long given up, he has a new life, only he went back to the past, and stay in the past. Now that he has a new life of his own, he should restrain his feelings and look forward to it. ¡­¡­ Muchuan directly gets up and goes to the room. Xie Yu happily follows him with his mobile phone. When he came to the door, Muchuan didn''t know what was wrong. He turned to Xie Yu and said, "you can''t sleep with me today!" Xie Yu stood in front of his door, slightly raised his head, "ah," and then gently "Oh," then I''ll go back, you go to bed early At the moment when he wanted to turn around, his arm was suddenly caught. When he opened his eyes, he had been touched by Muchuan on the wall. Chapter 340 Xie Yu holds his mobile phone and stares at it. Yes, this clone is very good. Just when he was happy, Muchuan came close to him and said in a low voice, "you just said Who will ride on you? " Xie Yu opened his eyes. He looked at the clean and beautiful face in front of him and swallowed his saliva unconsciously. "Little, little deer girl." Muchuan gave a low smile, the burning breath fell on his neck, and the light in the room was suddenly turned off by him. It was dark around, only the breath of two people was left. In the dark, a cold hand reached into Xie Yu''s clothes. Muchuan lowered his head and bit him on his clavicle. His voice was low and loud, with a kind of threatening color, "only I can ride on you." Without waiting for Xie Yu to say anything, he directly raised his head and blocked his mouth, making him speechless. ¡­¡­ The next morning. Muchuan slowly opened his eyes, he opened his eyes to see a black hairy head. That''s Xie Yu. He was lying in his arms, sleeping soundly. The sun came in, and Muchuan pulled the quilt down slightly, revealing Xie Yu''s white shoulder and face. The mottled light was falling on his snow-white skin, looking alive and fragrant. Muchuan lowers his head to brush the trace on Xie Yu''s neck, and can''t help but lower his head to leave a tooth impression on his snow-white shoulder. Xie Yu eat pass, in his arms gently frowned, voice dumb to shout a, "pain..." Muchuan gently kisses the tooth mark again. He touched Xie Yu''s head. Xie Yu may not know that human cloning is smarter than he thought. They have strong learning ability, some of them are not in good health, but some of them are in good health and have strong recovery ability. And he is the one who is in good health. Muchuan looks down at the tooth print and feels very satisfied. He takes Xie Yu to his arms and sleeps by his head. This man is his. He had better not think of anything in his life, let alone go to see Lu Wenzhou, or she would tie him up and force him to stay with her. [Ding - Muchuan liking degree + 10, current total liking degree: 95.] When Xie Yu woke up, the sun outside was already very big. He reached out and pushed Muchuan, his voice was low and dumb, "Muchuan." Shit. How did his voice become like this? Was it loud last night? I don''t think so. Muchuan slowly opened his eyes, voice sleepy, "you wake up?" Xie Yu was held by him and nodded in a low voice Well. " He is clean and not uncomfortable. Did this man take him to clean up after finishing last night? Great. "Are you hungry?" Xie Yu raised his head and kissed him on the chin. ¡°¡­¡­ Do you feel bad? Is there anything wrong? " Muchuan seems to wake up all of a sudden, reaching out and touching his forehead, as if to judge whether he has a fever. "No Xie Yu raised his eyes and asked, "are you hungry?" "Not bad." Muchuan lowered his head and said that he was hungry. "But I''m a little hungry..." "Thank you," he said, "let''s make it." He lay in his arms, his eyes brighter than the stars in the sky. Muchuan pursed his lips, got up and said, "..." I''ll go. " Chapter 341 Xie Yu gave a "ah" look. He lowered his head and whispered, "can you really?" "Yes." Muchuan seems to have suddenly changed his personality. When he gets better, he presses Xie Yu back and says, "sleep a little longer." Xie Yu nodded, lying on the bed only showed a head, he laughed, at present that tear mole seems to be able to dance like, brilliant extraordinary, "well." Muchuan got up and went out. He searched for recipes on his mobile phone and made a simple breakfast for Xie Yu. Xie Yu directly changes into Muchuan''s pajamas in Muchuan''s room. Muchuan is tall and bigger than him. He was a little flabby in his pajamas, revealing more than half of his clavicle. Xie Yu smelled the fragrance in the room, slightly picked his eyebrows, and went over with some surprise, "it''s so fragrant." "Come and eat," Muchuan raised his eyes and looked at him. Xie Yu gave him a gentle smile, and his eyebrows and eyes were lingering. His face, it seems, was born to hook people. Xie Yu went to the dining table and sat down. While eating, he praised Muchuan. "Have a good meal!" "Muchuan, you are so powerful!" "How can this scrambled egg be so delicious! I think it''s much better than what I made! " "This ham is delicious! Why are all the hams of this brand? I make them so bad. You make them so delicious. You are so good! " "It''s delicious!! I love it ¡­¡­ Muchuan was praised some embarrassed, he bowed his head, "if you like, I will do it for you every day." He likes to see him smile and rely on himself with such eyes. Muchuan thought that Xie Yu would be happy after he said this, but he didn''t continue to be happy, instead, he gradually stopped laughing. What''s the matter? Did he say something wrong? Muchuan is a little flustered. Xie Yu slowly put down his chopsticks, raised his eyes and solemnly said to Muchuan, "no, you will be tired every day. I don''t want to make you tired. I''d better do it." This words listen to Muchuan some sweet and some sad. What''s sweet is that Xie Yu doesn''t want to let him suffer. He is sad It''s all because he''s so sad for another person. He treats him well, smiles at him, makes food for him, takes care of him, cares for him, loves him, all because of another person. Even his existence is due to another person. Without Lu Wenzhou, there would be no Muchuan in the world. Xie Yu will not do this to him. All that he had now was stolen from another man, all of it. "You can make me a meal or two once in a while ~" Xie Yu picked up the chopsticks again, raised his eyes and said with a smile. Muchuan expression some reluctantly, his face blood color completely lost, lowered his head stuffy voice to, "um." Xie Yu leaned forward slightly, and his pajamas slipped down, revealing the teeth that Muchuan bit in the morning on his shoulder. He pulled his clothes and covered his shoulders. His eyes narrowed slightly and his voice said softly, "Muchuan, would you like to play games with me later?" Muchuan suddenly looked up. He was not interested in the game, but Xie Yu seemed to like it very much. Since he was able to walk around, he found that Xie Yu spent several hours on it every day. Muchuan gently nodded, "OK, play with you." Xie Yu was satisfied with the answer, instant smile, his eyes slightly bent up, can if stars. Chapter 342 After eating, Xie Yu directly touched Muchuan''s mobile phone. He bowed his head and fiddled with his mobile phone. The corner of his mouth hooked a good-looking radian, "I''ll help you download it!" Muchuan sat on one side and let him play with him. His elbow was on the back wall of the sofa, and his voice was lazy, "um." After downloading, Xie Yu entered the game for Muchuan again, "Muchuan, can I help you get the name of the game?" His eyes slightly pick up, the voice is very light, with a strong sense of demagogy. Muchuan knew that he was on purpose, but he agreed, "well." In fact, he was very scared. He had checked Xie Yu''s head when he got along with him these two days. His head was so good that there was no sign of being hit. He didn''t know what happened to him. He was worried that Xie Yu would suddenly think of it one day. I''m worried that he doesn''t think he''s a lover. He''s just a substitute for his lover. Worried that he would become a cold faced Xie Yu again. I''m afraid he''ll try to kill him again. In fact, the last point is not the most worried. He is not afraid of death or pain. He is just afraid that Xie Yu will not be good to him, and Xie Yu will be cold faced and want to destroy him. He can''t bear not to love his Xie Yu. Now every minute and every second, he smiles at him, is full of love, looks at his appearance, he treasures very much. Muchuan turned his head and looked at Xie Yu beside him. His pink tongue tip was slightly exposed, and his mouth was holding a specious smile. He was white and slender, and quickly tapped on the screen, "OK!" Xie Yu handed the mobile phone to Muchuan again. Muchuan glanced up, and several eye-catching words appeared in the upper left corner: [Ayu''s bear candy] Muchuan was moved. Xie Yu likes to eat gummy bear these two days. Recently, he always talks about "I love gummy bear" and "I like gummy bear best". Xie Yu quietly came over, his body light shower gel fragrance also shrouded over, "I take this ID good?" Muchuan was in a trance for a while before turning to look at him, "good." Xie Yu was very close to him. He turned his head to his face. The distance between the fingertips of their lips was less than a finger. After the slim eyes drooped, we quickly guide the novice "Well!" Muchuan nodded and lowered his head. Under the guidance of novice and Xie Yu, he began to play. Muchuan novice guidance very quickly, after he came out, Xie Yu directly invited him to come to a man-machine. When he invited Muchuan, Lu Lu seemed to be online, but Lu Lu didn''t invite him. Xie Yu also did not care, directly with Muchuan began the crazy computer abuse journey. After playing a few, Muchuan finally understood how to play the game. Xie Yu and he opened a match, because Xie Yu rank is very high, so match to their teammates are high, Muchuan is not familiar with, play some hard. Because it was a match, the teammates didn''t say anything. Xie Yu has been following Muchuan, "it''s OK. It''s OK. I''m here. I''m here. Don''t be afraid!" "Who kills you, who dares to kill you, it''s too bold! Take revenge on me "Muchuan Muchuan, he has only a trace of blood. Kill him." Muchuan ordered the enemy that remnant blood person, took down this first head. Chapter 343 Under the leadership of Xie Yu, he won a difficult victory. Xie Yu looked down at his mobile phone and laughed, "you are so powerful. You can play so well the first time!" Muchuan looked down at his record, 2-19-4. He died nineteen times. Is he good? How can Xie Yu open his mouth and boast with his eyes open. Xie Yu retreated with a smile, and Lu Lu invited him. He squinted at the invitation on the screen of his mobile phone and started typing to him: "Xiao Lu, I may not be able to play with you today. My boyfriend has just started to play, so I can''t play with you. ¡¿ Lu Wenzhou breathed for a while and felt that he was out of breath. Although he has told himself many times, Xie Yu has a new life, he has a boyfriend, and he doesn''t like him anymore. There will be no result between them, Department But he couldn''t control himself at all. He still wants to play with him. Still want to hear his voice. Or want to hear him "deer deer" to call him, no matter what he called in the end is "deer" or "Lu", he would like to hear. When he started typing, his fingers trembled a little: "it''s OK, I''ll have two to match. ¡¿ Xie Yu looked at the mobile phone screen and gently raised his eyebrows. He started to reply to him: "OK, come on. ¡¿ he started to pull the two together, and without raising his head, he said to Muchuan, "let''s play together. This is a friend I know from playing games." "Well." Muchuan is still thinking about how to play the game well, so he doesn''t care about another person in the room. Xie Yu opened the voice of the team. As soon as he entered, Lu Wenzhou said in a low voice, "it''s still you who fight wild and I''ll help..." Before he finished, he saw that Xie Yu had directly locked the assistant. Lu Wenzhou''s eyes flashed slightly, "how did you start to play auxiliary?" Xie Yu voice lazy, he changed a posture, directly against the Muchuan body, "my dear choose shooter, I want to protect him." Muchuan knew that the hero he chose was a shooter. He turned his head slightly and looked at Xie Yu who was leaning on him. "I will have fun." He didn''t wear headphones and didn''t turn on the voice in the team, so the voice could only pass from Xie Yu. Lu Wenzhou at the other end of the action, the chest filled with a strong sour feeling. "Ha ha ha, it''s OK. Just play and have fun." Xie Yu''s voice came from behind. He also gave each other a kiss in the face, as if he was in a good mood. Lu Wenzhou felt that he was suffering a little. He walked away from a hero and felt like he was looking for abuse. After entering the game, Xie Yu and Muchuan go down the road together. Lu Wenzhou noticed his shooter''s nickname. [Ayu''s bear candy. ¡¿ Lu Wenzhou''s eyes darkened. It seems that Xie Yu has been saying that bear gums are delicious. He likes bear gums best [Ding - Lu Wenzhou''s liking degree + 5, current total liking degree: 85.] Lu Wenzhou feels envious, why, why that person is not him. Why didn''t he cherish it. Why Lu Wenzhou was so upset that he couldn''t play the game. A minute later, Lu Wenzhou sent out a blood. Two minutes later, Muchuan, with the help of Xie Yu, bothered two heads of the next pair. A man''s surprise voice came from the earphone. His voice was a little hoarse, but it sounded much happier than usual. "My God! Double kill! My dear, you are too good Chapter 344 And then he took another puff. Although Muchuan knew that the two heads just had nothing to do with him, that is, Xie Yuding beat people in front of him and then deliberately gave them to him, he was still sweet in his heart. Lu Wenzhou looked down at his mobile phone, his knuckles white. His screen is black again. Xie Yu didn''t seem to notice that he had already given three heads. He was still on the way down the road, helping his shooter and chattering: "honey, let''s go and play their home basketball!" "Honey, shall we squat here?" "Baby, kill him! Kill him "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I''m here!" "Kill him, kill him!" "Ah! Why are you dead! I''ll take revenge on you! Over the tower, I''ll kill him, too! " ¡­¡­ Between Xie Yu''s words, Lu Wenzhou had already sent out six heads on the middle road. He''s been dead six times. Xie Yu''s mind is not on him at all. He doesn''t notice him at all. His eyes are only the [Ayu''s little bear candy] Xie Yu doesn''t care about his death, but his teammates care. The teammates can''t help but start to scold: [Middle Road, can you send less? ¡¿ [Middle Road, your mother is gone! ¡¿ [vegetable chicken, don''t play if you don''t know how to play. Why don''t you play such dishes! ¡¿ ¡­¡­ Lu Wenzhou didn''t speak. His attention was still on the lower double group. To be more accurate, his eyes were on Xie Yu. How can he play so well. Lu Wenzhou thought. It seems that people in the world will be good-looking and patient Lu Wenzhou thinks that he may never meet a better person than Xie Yu in his life. Just as he holds his mobile phone and thinks wildly, Xie Yu finally finds out the situation on his side. He said softly, "honey, our teammates seem to have been scolded." The man answered casually, his voice blankly good, "huh?" "Our teammates have been scolded. I''ll help him. Please step back and don''t move." Xie Yu raises his head and kisses him in the face. Muchuan nodded, very obedient to the back of the back, "well." Xie Yu was talking while his fingers were typing on the screen, "Xiao Lu, don''t be afraid. I''ll help you scold back." Looking down at the mobile phone screen, Muchuan suddenly raised his eyes. Xie Yu didn''t pay attention to Muchuan''s eyes. His fingers were flying fast. He continued, "you shield them. Muchuan and I will go to the middle road to help you later." How about a match? Open your mouth and shut up, your mother. I thought I gave you a few, just six? You''ve never seen the world before? ¡¿Shut your mouth and lay down for me, and he will give me a few to kill twice. ¡¿ although he is an assistant, he is a very good assistant to play. An assistant fish chases the opposite side, but it''s hard to control and hurt. Although his teammates didn''t doubt his words, they were still very uncomfortable. Teammate No.1: [didn''t scold you, what''s the matter with you? Middle road is your girlfriend? ¡¿ Xie Yu''s eyelids jumped for a moment and quickly replied: "no, but what''s wrong with that? My wish is world peace and civilization. Can''t I play it!? I can''t say a word when I see you swearing? ¡¿ [every day, mom, why don''t you go home and take your filial son? ¡¿ teammate NO.2: [?? What''s your problem? ¡¿ [I don''t have it, you have it! You have, you have, you have!! ¡¿ Chapter 345 Xie Yu knocked the screen of his mobile phone so loud that Lu Wenzhou could hear it clearly on the other side. His nose was sour, and he began to cut Xie Yu''s words one by one. Seeing the latest one, he couldn''t help but smile. In fact, he doesn''t care whether others scold him or not. He is so big. He still has this psychological capacity, but he I really like Xie Yu''s feeling of protecting him. It''s nice to be protected. [Ding - Lu Wenzhou''s liking degree + 5, current total liking degree: 90.] Muchuan looks down at the words on the mobile phone screen, turns his head and gives him a very light kiss, "don''t be angry." The kiss was silky. Xie Yu seemed to be comforted. He nodded gently, "um..." After a pause, he turned around and asked him, "Muchuan, do you not like my quarrel with people? If you don''t like it, then I won''t quarrel with people in the future." Muchuan looked at him and his eyes flickered. He didn''t like his quarrel with others. He doesn''t like to fight for others. He looked down at Xie Yu. He was silent for two seconds before he laughed, "so good?" Xie Yu nodded obediently, although his face didn''t look good at all, "mm-hmm!" His long black eyelashes flashed, and now his tears were red to the bottom of my heart. How to look at them is to hook people. "Then don''t quarrel with people in the future." Muchuan said softly. ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I''ll try not to fight. I''ll reason with them. " Xie Yu nods his head cleverly. The conversation between the two people was transmitted to Lu Wenzhou''s earphone word by word. His knuckles turned white, as if a gall had been crushed and thrown into his mouth. Bitter from the mouth diffuse, and then spread to the four limbs. His whole body was bitter, but Lu Wenzhou knew that his heart was the most bitter. As expected, Xie Yu began to reason with people. His words appeared in the dialog box one after another: [Oh, play a game. What''s so angry about? It scares my boyfriend. Can''t we be more harmonious? ¡¿ [what is the most important? It''s all important! To be civilized and harmonious, do you know! To be fair, do you know! What''s wrong with the dish? Can''t the dish play games? We should treat the dish chicken and the God fairly ¡¿ the No.1 teammate who has just made a big pass and is ready to fight Xie Yu: [??? ¡¿ other team-mates also played question marks. Regardless, Xie Yu continued to type in the dialog box. The teammates are a string of question marks. Because Xie Yu was so keen on reasoning with others that he didn''t see his family fighting wild to capture him. He didn''t move there now, and Muchuan listened to his obedient standing there. So Da Ye, who came all the way, was killed by the opposite. Da Ye can''t bear it anymore and starts typing and swearing: [if the assistant doesn''t get mad there, what are you doing, shooter? What are you doing with Ayu''s gummy bear?? I take it. Don''t you have eyes? Blind? ¡¿ Xie Yu, who has just made a large section of chicken soup and made reasonable remarks: "what''s the point He suddenly changed his face, directly started to delete the big line of chicken soup, and began to output in the dialog box: [you are blind, your whole family is blind, your mother was blind when she gave birth to you, your father, you dish force, look at your 2-6-0 record, you hit it with your feet!? I''ve been wandering in the wild area all the time, but I still mean to talk about others?? Do you deserve it? ¡¿ Chapter 346 The teammates didn''t react. Muchuan did not respond. Lu Wenzhou looked dully at the lines of swearing on the mobile phone screen, and his heart was numb. Xie Yu seems really angry He will protect others in this way. He is not special to himself. He had just been scolded for so long before he realized that Daye just said a few words about his boyfriend, which was not as bad as scolding him, but he was angry. Xie Yu''s dirty words appeared in the screen one by one and brushed the screen directly. Da Ye scolded him, but he didn''t get any good in the end. There is no way to beat this one. The mentality of his teammates has collapsed, and even Xie Yu, who has always had the best mentality, has no mind to continue playing. This one was no accident. When the game lost, Xie Yu pitifully said to Muchuan, "I''m sorry, baby, I didn''t protect you." Lu Wenzhou has been completely unable to listen to, his voice is difficult, "Xiaoyu, I don''t want to play in advance, you play." With that, without waiting for Xie Yu to speak, he took off his earphone and quit the game. Run away. Xie Yu was very happy. Alas, he ran away without listening to him. It seems that today the soft knife pierced his heart. Just when Xie Yu is proud, Muchuan suddenly surrounds his waist. His voice is very low, with a sense of temptation Are you still playing? " His slender hands had come in along with the clothes behind his waist. Xie Yu''s eyes widened slightly, "play, play..." Muchuan had already come over, he lowered his head and bit Xie Yu''s lips, and said, "but I don''t want to play any more." Xie Yu''s breathing was not smooth. He was kissing and said vaguely Muchuan, huh! Most of the time! It''s a day of prostitution "No?" His movements became more and more excessive, his voice became more and more heavy, and he was tinged with a kind of heavy desire, "baby?" Xie Yu is going crazy. Why is this man so provocative when he calls out baby. Muchuan bowed his head and kissed his full lips with a serious look. If he knew Xie Yu''s idea, he would retort loudly. He didn''t shout provocatively at all. Xie Yu''s lips, eyebrows and dumb voice are more attractive than his. It was a great test for him just now. "But We should have lunch soon. " Xie Yu moved back and said. Muchuan regardless, bent over to kiss again, "then finish eating." "No, you haven''t fully recovered. You have to eat on time, otherwise Well Xie Yu''s mouth was blocked before he finished, and then he was lifted up. Muchuan effortlessly holding him into the bedroom, hook lips smile, eyes with a trace of mischievous, "I''m not good?" "Well No, you need to eat on time Xie Yu slightly raised his head and showed his beautiful neck. Muchuan bowed his head and gently bit his Adam''s apple. He held him to the bed and said in a low voice, "then you can have a try." ¡­¡­ When Xie Yu lay down, he expected that he couldn''t have lunch, but he didn''t expect that he couldn''t have dinner. Is this still human? Don''t you know the big day convergence? Muchuan bowed his head in his forehead kiss, "what do you want to eat, I''ll do it?" Chapter 347 Xie Yu Sheng has no love, and he looks up his head and gnaws his teeth and says, "there is not much food in the refrigerator." "Not much, just a little." Muchuan''s warm breath fell on his neck, a little itchy. "I don''t want to eat the rest." Xie Yu turned his head and avoided the face that he would stick up at any time. "What about that?" Muchuan''s eyes flashed and seemed to be laughing, "you''re not in good health. You need to eat on time." Xie Yu began to grind his teeth. He shouldn''t have stayed. He should have gone straight away and let the original owner kill this damned clone. What can I do if I''m not well. Can you blame him for that? If the original owner doesn''t exercise himself, why does he suffer? Muchuan chuckled and touched his head, "you gather together to eat, and then go to buy what you want to eat tomorrow, OK?" Xie Yu snorted and didn''t speak. "Didn''t you say in the morning that my food was delicious? How about some? " Muchuan bowed his head and said. "It''s not delicious. I don''t eat it." Xie Yu said with his back to him. ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I''ll listen to you in the future. If you don''t let me touch it, I won''t touch it. " Muchuan touched his head, and his fingers fell down again. He said on the red tear mole on his face. Xie Yu turned over, "want to eat noodles, chicken juice noodles, put more meat foam, boil cabbage, do not cook vegetables, but also sweet and sour spareribs, corn spareribs soup." Muchuan couldn''t help but smile a little. He bowed his head and gave a kiss to his tear mole. "OK, I''ll cook the soup first, and I''ll come back to wash you later." Xie Yu snorted and turned again. Muchuan is out. Little lily ¡¿It''s amazing. How long has this been? The status of this family has completely changed. It is clear that the host was still washing clothes and cooking for people two days ago. It''s amazing. It''s amazing. You can''t accept it. Xie Yu slowly opened his eyes, he looked at the dark day outside and yawned. Muchuan''s favor would not move here. If there was no big deal in the future, he would not move. It seems that he still has to meet Lu Wenzhou to stimulate him. After deciding, Xie Yu slowly closed his eyes. Muchuan searched the recipe on the Internet, threw the spareribs into the pot and blanched them before starting the stew again. When the soup began to simmer, he returned to the room. Xie Yu seems to be asleep. He didn''t wake him up. He turned to the bathroom and put the water. After the water was put, he went back to wash with him. ¡­¡­ "Xie Yu." "Xie Yu." "Ah Yu." "Baby..." Muchuan called a few can not call him, finally simply lowered his head in his face rubbed, wake him up. Xie Yu rubbed his eyes, "what''s the matter?" "Supper is ready." Muchuan kisses him, picks him up and says, "I''ll take you to eat?" Xie Yu didn''t seem to wake up. He yawned in Muchuan''s arms He took him to the table and sat down before he got up and brought the finished product to him. Xie Yu was a little sober. He looked at the dishes on the table at a loss I''m so hungry. " Muchuan stood beside him and looked at him. He slightly raised his eyebrows. "Do you want me to feed you?" Xie Yu picked up the spoon himself, but he didn''t eat it first. After filling a mouthful of soup, he handed the spoon to Muchuan''s mouth, "you drink first, the first one is best to drink!" Murakawa drank and lowered his head. After watching him drink, Xie Yu picked up the spoon again and took a big drink. Chapter 348 Xie Yu was very satisfied with the supper. He put down his chopsticks, touched his tummy and yawned. Muchuan got up to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. "If you are tired, go to bed first. Do you want me to take you in?" "Well..." Xie Yu held his face in his hands and said lazily, "I watched you go to sleep after you finished cleaning up." Muchuan glanced at him. Xie Yu''s hair was a little disordered, which was rubbed disorderly when he was sleeping. But now he is full of food and drink, looking at the red light on his face, which is pleasing to the eyes. He was not willing to let him go for a while. He went directly into the kitchen with dishes and chopsticks. "I''ll clean it up soon." "Well..." Xie Yu looked at his back and yawned. He was thinking, do you want to tell him to go to the classmate party at this time? Now or later? Now he said that he was afraid to break a bowl or a dish. What Xie Yu said when he went back to bed later... Xie Yu frowned. The scenes of last night and afternoon echoed in his mind. Muchuan has proved that he is in good health, completely well, and better than anyone else. If he goes back to bed later, he will not get out of bed tomorrow. Let''s talk about it now. Xie Yu hand propped up his face and looked at Muchuan on the table, "... Muchuan." He has a dull voice. Muchuan lowered his head and put the leftover food scraps into the garbage bag. Without looking back, he said, "well, what''s the matter?" "Are you sleepy?" He added. What did I do before I yawned "Pa -" sure enough, Muchuan broke his bowl. Xie Yu was sleepy and sleepy, but now he was awakened by the sound. He pretended to know nothing and asked, "what''s the matter?" Muchuan, who had never looked back in the kitchen, finally looked back. He turned to see him and seemed to confirm something again. "Nothing. I accidentally broke the bowl." Xie Yu had just been carried out by him. Without shoes on, he got up and ran barefoot. "You don''t come in, there''s glass on the ground -" Muchuan said it late. Xie Yu Ran in as if he didn''t know the pain. Muchuan looked down at his feet. Xie Yu''s clean and white feet fell on the pieces. The pieces of the glass bowl directly scratched his feet, and the bright red blood gushed out from the bottom of his feet. He slowly looked up at Xie Yu. Xie Yu''s face is white, but it''s not because of the pain on the bottom of his feet. He seems to have never found his feet scratched. Xie Yu grabbed Muchuan''s hand. He looked at it several times before he was relieved. "How could you be so careless? What if you were hurt?" Muchuan slightly a Zheng, his eyes flash a trace of complex color. The next second, Xie Yu is held up directly by the waist. Xie Yu glared at his eyes, "Muchuan!" Muchuan tone rare severe, "shut up!" Xie Yu seemed to be startled, looked at him incredulously, then slowly lowered his eyes, as if he had been hit hard. Muchuan some headache, "your own foot is injured, you do not feel pain?"? Is the medicine box in? " Xie Yu raised his eyelids and looked at him. After a dull "ah" sound, he lowered his head and looked at his bare feet. He said, "I didn''t notice how it happened." Chapter 349 Muchuan lowered his head, thinking that he had just come to see his hand, his heart softened. He found the medicine box under the command of Xie Yu, and then he cleaned the blood stains on the soles of his feet very gently, and began to give him medicine. Muchuan holds a cotton swab stained with medicine, and his expression looks like an enemy. Xie Yu gently laughed, sat there quietly and said, "it''s OK. You can apply it directly. I''m not afraid of pain." Although he said so, but Muchuan did not listen to, the action is still cautious. Xie Yu looked down at him and asked the question again, "Muchuan, what did I do before I lost my memory?" Muchuan lowered his head, the movement of his hands slightly, stiff and fleeting, he did not look up at him, while smearing medicine for him, said, "I don''t remember." "Don''t you remember?" Xie Yu was a little surprised, "have you lost your memory, too?" "Well." Muchuan did not change color, said with the real like, "I forget a large part, only remember you." "Then why are you so indifferent to me at least?" Xie Yu''s eyes are strange and he looks for trouble on purpose. "Because I''m angry." Muchuan carefully applied the medicine to him. He didn''t look up at him in the whole process. "You don''t remember me." The reason is very reasonable. Xie Yu gently "Oh", tilted his head and said, "can''t I really go to the classmate party?" Muchuan slowly raised his head, his eyes on Xie Yu clean and beautiful eyes, the expectation in his eyes almost overflowed. His throat is dry, astringent ground says, "do you want to go so, accompany me at home not good?" Xie Yu chuckled and pinched his face. "It''s not that I don''t like it. If I can, I certainly want to be with you all the time, but I really want to know what I used to do, whether I have friends, and what we were like before Hiss. " He shrunk and his delicate eyebrows wrinkled. It was Muchuan who didn''t pay attention to hurt him. He raised his eyes to see him, you used to be a science geek, you had no friends, we used to Meeting through a glass tube, you think about how to destroy me every day. "Does it hurt?" He said softly. "It''s OK. I don''t hurt." Xie Yu said. Muchuan''s eyes are dark and unclear. He''s a liar. His face is white and he says it doesn''t hurt. After Xie Yu''s pain was over, he bit his teeth again and asked, "can''t I really go? Can''t you go with me? " Muchuan silently threw away the cotton swab in his hand and took a new one. His eyes fell on his feet. "You''ve been hurt like this. Do you still want to go?" "Well." Xie Yu nodded firmly, of course, he had to go. "Good." Muchuan said with drooping eyes. Xie Yu''s eyes brightened slightly. He tilted his head and asked, "will you go with me?" "No, you go by yourself." Muchuan hung his eyes, his long eyelashes covered his eyes, his voice was flat, and he couldn''t bear to be angry. The day finally came. He knew for a long time that there would be such a day, but he didn''t expect that it would come so soon. Sooner or later, he will have to contact other people, classmates or researchers. He can''t stop him. Xie Yu seems to have some regrets, he lowered his head, beautiful eyes gently down, "you don''t go with me, I heard that many students will take their boyfriends and girlfriends." Muchuan rigidly pulled the corner of the mouth, how can he go. Chapter 350 Lu Wenzhou invited Lu Wenzhou to the reunion. Lu Wenzhou will go too. If he goes, Xie Yu''s classmates and Xie Yu will be shocked. Muchuan''s heart was like a mess, but he still carefully coated the medicine for him, and then covered him with a quilt. After finishing the medicine box, he went to bed with him in his arms. In the next two days, Muchuan became very, very sticky. Wherever Xie Yu went, he went to him, never leaving. Xie Yu couldn''t laugh or cry, holding his neck and looking up at him, "what''s the matter with you? I just went out to attend a classmate meeting, but I didn''t come back." Muchuan did not speak. He looked down at Xie Yu''s beautiful eyes. The eyes were slightly bent, clean and clear. At this time, he was still smiling. But when he came back, would he still smile at him like this? When he saw Lu Wenzhou and his true love, would he still treat him like this? He won''t. At that time, these eyes will be full of hatred. Muchuan couldn''t help covering his eyes. When he locked him up and tied him up, he still had to tie these eyes and cover his mouth. At the thought of this, Muchuan felt that he was not breathing well. Xie Yu, who was covered with his eyes, didn''t realize the danger. He gave a light smile, gathered together and accurately kissed Muchuan''s lips. His final note is upturned, like a feather across the bottom of his heart, with some provocative itching, "cover your eyes, I can kiss it." The tone is very proud. Muchuan gently "um" a, big hand fell on his neck, bowed his head to deepen the kiss. ¡­¡­ After being stuck by Muchuan for two days, Friday finally arrived. Xie Yu sent a wechat to Lu Wenzhou''s Tuba: "is it too late to go now? ¡¿ Lu Wenzhou quickly replied to him: "in time! You can come in time. ¡¿ Xie Yu: [OK. Smile /] lying at home, Lu Wenzhou is in a trance when he looks at Xie Yu''s news. After a while''s silence, he immediately lifts his quilt and gets up and runs to the bathroom. There were empty wine bottles everywhere in the living room. Lu Wenzhou looked at himself in the mirror with a stubble beard and drooping black eyes. He raised his hand to help his forehead. How could he become like this. In the afternoon, class meeting. Lu Wenzhou arrived early, and the students also arrived one after another, but Xie Yu never came. Riding on a boat and watching the students around the door to drink. Don''t know why, the students around began to talk about Xie Yu. "Well, do you remember Xie Yu in our class? The one with autism has become a great scientist. Ha ha ha... " "Oh, isn''t it? It''s amazing. " "He''s like an orphan..." The cold eyes of the man were heard before the boat finished. Lu Wenzhou looked at him with a glass of wine in his voice. "It''s almost OK." Several people shut up and the atmosphere became very awkward. At this time, a slender figure appeared at the door. Xie Yu came. His arrival attracted the attention of all people. Most of the people who come today have lost their shape and feel a bit greasy. Xie Yu has a slender body, fair skin, clean and beautiful eyes. At the moment, his tears are red, with a kind of tempting sense of demons. His thin lips are slightly hooked, delicate and more beautiful than many girls present. "Oh! Who is this "Yo "Isn''t this our great scientist? Come on, come on, come on, come on Chapter 351 Lu Wenzhou also saw Xie Yu. His hand holding the wine cup was slightly tight. From the moment he entered the door, his heart began to beat wildly. Xie Yu came in with a smile, a group of people immediately surrounded him. "Xie Yu, are you eating preservatives secretly? How can you go against the growth?" "They must have eaten the preservatives in their lab, needless to say?" "What preservatives? You have never seen anything in the world. We must have developed something by Xie great scientist. Xie Yu, don''t eat on your own, but share with us!" Several people joked. Xie Yu raised his eyes slightly, and his curled eyelashes raised slightly. At present, the crimson lacrimal nevus also trembled, and the beauty was enchanting. For a moment, everyone held their breath. Xie Yu''s beautiful eyes flashed a trace of bewilderment, his voice was slightly hoarse and moving, "scientist?" A circle of students were all suppressed. Why didn''t they find out that Xie Yu was so That''s amazing. He didn''t raise his eyes very much before. He was timid when he looked at people. Now it''s much better. He dares to raise his eyes to look at people. But he It''s just that men and women take it all. This face is so beautiful. "Yes, yes, scientist." It took a long time for someone to respond to this sentence. Standing there, Xie Yu tilted his head slightly and gave a lazy smile, "was I a scientist before, or did you get me a nickname?" People are confused. What does this mean. Xie Yu raised his hand and patted his head. He was embarrassed to smile. "I''m sorry, I forgot to tell you that I may have hit my head. I can''t remember the past. Now I only know my name is Xie Yu. I don''t remember anything else." "Ah?" "You lost your memory? My God. " "You hit your head? Is it OK? " Xie Yu was suddenly pulled by a person, and then turned back to let people check his head. It''s Lu Wenzhou. Lu Wenzhou was slightly relieved when he saw that there was no wound on his head. It was a few seconds before he realized what he had done. Xie Yu stood in front of him and looked at him for a while, which made Lu Wenzhou feel uncomfortable. "I''m sorry," Lu Wenzhou said Xie Yu shook his head slightly. He looked at him, narrowed his eyes and laughed. There was sweetness in his voice. "Are you my classmate, too? You and my boyfriend grow up It''s like. " The students around burst into laughter. After laughing, he said: "Xie Yu, do you have a boyfriend?" "Does your boyfriend look like Lu Wenzhou? That looks like a handsome guy. He''s all with him. Alas... " "He looks like Lu Wenzhou. Ha ha, it''s fate. Before, we had Lu Wenzhou and could you talk about it..." Lu Wenzhou was stunned for a moment, and his body suddenly froze. Xie Yu''s eyes flashed. He blinked gently and turned to look at Lu Wenzhou, "your name is Lu Wenzhou?" Lu Wenzhou was looked at by his beautiful eyes, and he didn''t know where to put it Well, I''m Lu Wenzhou. " Xie Yu''s clean and beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, with a silky smile in his eyes. "Before, only you in the class could say two words to me?" Lu Wenzhou felt ashamed. He bowed his head and dared not look at him. He said in a low voice, "well." Chapter 352 Xie Yu slightly pick eyebrows, "it seems that we have a good relationship." Lu Wenzhou lowered his head and bit his teeth. That''s not bad. At most, he thought he was too pitiful and said a word of charity to him. At that time, he was arrogant. Although what he said to Xie Yu was "coming", "going home" and "the teacher asked to hand in his homework", he felt that it was charity. The relationship between them is not good at all. Xie Yu has lost his memory now and doesn''t know anything. If he agrees, he will take advantage of others'' danger. When he remembers, he will be hated Lu Wenzhou struggled in his heart for a while, and finally sipped his lips and said, "well." "That''s good. I still have friends." Xie Yu said with a smile. After a while, Xie Yu turned to look at him again, "can you tell me something about my past?" In fact, Lu Yu''s memory is very limited. His impression of Xie Yu was that he always smelled greasy. He didn''t like to talk. He didn''t dare to look up at people. He was timid and uninhibited. He was not like a boy. But now he is like this, where there is a shadow half a minute ago. He is totally different from before. Lu Wenzhou felt the hot eyes, pursed his lips, and said, "you used to have good academic performance, and you were in the top of the class every time." Xie Yu tilted his head slightly, thinking deeply. ¡°¡­¡­ You are very quiet and seldom have conflicts with your classmates. " Lu Wenzhou continued. The students in the class don''t talk to him very much. Of course, there will be no conflict between them. Xie Yu seemed to notice his embarrassment and changed the topic to say something else. Lu Wenzhou was relieved. Xie Yu''s EQ is really high and he loves to laugh. Talking to him doesn''t make people feel tired at all. On the contrary, it makes people feel that time passes quickly. [Ding Lu Wenzhou''s popularity + 5, current total popularity: 95.] he felt that he liked this person more and more. He''s a lot better than he thought. After Xie Yu finished talking with him, he chatted with other students for a long time. Lu Wenzhou looked at the way he was chatting and laughing among his classmates. His heart was slightly sour. This reunion, almost everyone broke the inherent impression of Xie Yu, none of the students did not like him. When he left, many people wanted to send him off, but Xie Yu refused one by one. He walked out the door of the hotel while laughing and calling, "honey, what are you doing? My classmates'' Union is over." "Fun! I have a classmate who looks like you very much "Ha ha, if you two are not the same..." "I called a taxi. I''ll go back immediately. What shall we have for dinner?" "OK..." Lu Wenzhou has been following him, he listened to all his words in his ears. Xie Yu and his boyfriend seem to have a very good relationship. Although he is very talkative, he does speak in a totally different tone. The intimacy in this tone was beyond his control. Lu Wenzhou watched Xie Yu go away by car, and his heart became more sour. He seems more and more unable to let him go. Lu Wenzhou, you deserve it. ¡­¡­ Xie Yu leaned against the window sleepily and fell asleep. When he got home, because it was dark, the driver accidentally bumped into something in front of him. Xie Yu was directly knocked up. "Xie Yu!" Standing at the door of his home, waiting for his Muchuan pupil to shrink. Chapter 353 "Oh, I''m sorry. Are you ok? What''s that in front of you..." The driver was also shocked. Muchuan has already run up. Xie Yu opened his eyes vaguely, and then looked out slowly. This time, he did not smile to Muchuan. Muchuan body a stiff, anxious also stiff in the face, his expression, a little like the previous Xie Yu. "Nothing." Xie Yu lowered his eyes, "you see if the car is damaged." The driver Shifu went down to have a look, Xie Yu directly pushed open the door and got out of the car. Muchuan stood by to look at him, some dare not touch him. Xie Yu''s expression is really terrible, and his face says that no one should be near. The driver came from the front and said, "there is a signboard in front, and there is a place in the back for maintenance. It is not damaged. Are you ok? Do you want me to take you to the hospital?" "No, I''m fine, please." Xie Yu paid for the car, and then turned to Muchuan. "Hungry." Muchuan eyes some Dodge, Xie Yu''s eyes some dazzling. "Well." Xie Yuding looked at him twice, and then went in. Little Lily: [what''s the matter with you? The target''s face turns white. ¡¿ Xie Yu: [almost, you can restore your memory. ¡¿ Little Lily: [you are really not afraid of death. ¡¿ Xie Yu: [honey, you don''t know people very well. No one is afraid of death:)] xiaobaihe: [ ¡¿Then you still do it. In a low voice, he forced jpg. Xie Yu calmly went into the door for dinner, and he didn''t say a word to Muchuan during the meal. Muchuan''s eyes were cast from time to time. He was very careful when he looked at him, and there was a trace of exploration in it. As if he had not found anything, Xie Yu put down his chopsticks and said, "I want to sleep by myself today." The voice was very quiet, without any waves. It was totally different from the tone he used to call him at the end of the student union. Muchuan eyelid son jumps for a while, he doubts Xie Yu to think of what. "What''s the matter with you?" He stares at Xie Yu and asks. "A little sleepy." Xie Yu rubbed his eyes and said sleepily, "can I go up to sleep?" Muchuan fingers clenched, staring at his eyes, finally or gently nodded to him, "well." Xie Yu went up. Muchuan threw the dishes into the dishwasher and lay down directly in the living room. He didn''t dare go back to his room. He was scared. I''m afraid that Xie Yu will disappear when he wakes up tomorrow. I''m afraid that when he reappears, he will be directly locked up and destroyed The bright moonlight came in from the window. Muchuan stayed up all night with the moonlight on the ground. The next morning, Xie Yu came down on time. "You wake up. Are you hungry?" Muchuan saw him coming down and said. Xie Yu slowly downstairs, looking at his eyes some complex, "you did not go back to the room to sleep last night?" Muchuan gently shook his head, with a bright red blood in his eyes, "you are not here, I can''t sleep." Xie Yu''s eyes flashed, lowered his head, pursed his lips and said, "I''ll sleep with you tonight." Then he turned back into the kitchen and said, "what would you like to eat?" Muchuan eyes with vigilance, "or I do it." He was worried about what Xie Yu would feed him. He was not afraid of Xie Yu, he was not afraid of death, but he was afraid that he would never see him again. He didn''t want to die. I don''t want to be destroyed. He wants to stay with him all the time, no matter how. Chapter 354 Xie Yu didn''t fight with him. He poured himself a glass of water and sat down on the sofa. "I''m going out today." Muchuan heart alarm, suddenly turned to see him, "go out to do what." His tone was a little stiff and unnatural. Xie Yu took out his mobile phone and said casually, "meet a classmate." Muchuan almost threw the thing on the hand again, his voice is dry, "is that the classmate who is very similar to me?" Xie Yu''s eyes flashed, and after a pause, he said, "no, and you''re not." "It''s just that they look like each other. Their temperament and character are not like at all." Muchuan did not have the courage to ask whether he liked Lu Wenzhou''s personality or his personality. He sank his tone and asked in a low voice, "it''s not OK if you don''t go out." "No way," Xie Yu turned on the TV. He was staring at the TV screen without laughing, as if he had completely changed his personality. "I''ve made a deal with my classmates." Before going to the classmate meeting, I still like to laugh. After coming back, I was obviously depressed. It''s like him before. Muchuan was in a trance and accidentally cut his hand. Blood all of a sudden diffuse, he subconsciously light "hiss" a. Xie Yu suddenly turned his head. He directly threw down the cup in his hand and ran over. He grabbed his hand like the last time. "How, does it hurt? I''ve been told to do it. You have to do it yourself. Come out. " He spoke very sharply, as if angry. Muchuan high big people, only by his lead to go out of the share. Xie Yu led him into the room, found the medicine box in his room in front of him, and then sat beside him to treat the wound on his finger. "You''re not allowed into the kitchen again." He said with a frown. Muchuan held him directly. Xie Yu''s body was obviously stiff. His head was buried in his body, and his voice was a little muffled What''s the matter with you Xie Yu stiff body was held by him, said with a dry smile, "nothing, what can I do." "Then why are you doing this to me?" Muchuan''s voice is still a little stuffy, with an obvious grievance, "Xie Yu, what do you think of, don''t you?" Xie Yu some flustered to push him away, "no, I didn''t think of anything, you don''t think much." Muchuan clearly captured the panic in his eyes. He looked at him and said, "you remember." Xie Yu stepped back, slightly lowered his head and said, "yes, I remember something. I seem to It''s a scientist. The lab that you closed that day seems to be where I work Muchuan''s face turned big. Xie Yu lowered his head and continued, "Why are you locked up there? What are they doing there? What are their experiments? What kind of roles do I play in the middle I''m in a mess. I want to be quiet. I don''t know if you can understand Muchuan''s hanging heart finally fell down. It turned out that he hadn''t completely remembered it. With a sigh of relief, he stepped forward and hugged Xie Yu again. He said firmly, word by word, "you haven''t hurt me." Xie Yu picked his eyebrows slightly. Muchuan continued, "you haven''t done anything to hurt me." Xie Yu gave him a thumbs up in his heart. He really said it. He made him, locked him up there, tortured him hard, and even wanted to destroy him. He killed him, but it wasn''t him. Chapter 355 Xie Yu gently frowned and asked blankly, "really?" Muchuan looks firm, "of course it is true." Xie Yu drooped his eyes and didn''t know if he believed it. In the afternoon, Xie Yu went out. Muchuan sent him out of the door. He watched him leave his sight step by step, and his heart sank down. During this period, he has learned a lot and already knows how to go out and buy things. When he thought clearly that he wanted to leave Xie Yu with him for a lifetime, he had already bought things. Muchuan went back to the villa with his head down. He is very familiar with every corner of the villa, which is full of memories of him and Xie Yu. Xie Yu will come back. He is still here. He will come back. It''s just that when he comes back, it''s not sure whether he will come back alone or not. Muchuan knew that he would probably come back with some people in white coats At home, Xie Yu cooked dinner for him when he left, but Muchuan didn''t plan to eat it. He didn''t know what was in it, so he didn''t dare to eat it. ¡­¡­ Xie Yu will be back soon. He seems to be in a good mood when he comes back. He still carries a lot of things in his hand, and seems to have bought a lot of delicious food. "Muchuan! Muchuan! I''m back! " Muchuan came out of the room with some vigilance, and Xie Yu had already entered the kitchen. He put all the things he bought into the refrigerator. Then he looked at the dinner in the refrigerator in surprise and asked, "didn''t you have dinner?" Muchuan stood behind him and looked at him, "I''m not very hungry." Xie Yu took the strawberries that he had just bought from the outside to wash them. "Do you have no appetite? Are you sick? Then I''ll wash some strawberries for you?" Muchuan looked down at the strawberries he had just taken out of the fresh-keeping box and asked quietly, "have you had a good time with your friends?" "No," Xie Yu seemed to pause slightly in washing strawberries. He shook the water in his hand, looked down at the strawberries in the water and said, "after two words, he had something to go first. I went to buy something myself." Muchuan did not let go of his face a trace of expression, "you look very happy." Xie Yu pulled some unnatural corners of his mouth, "yes, I''m not All the time He made a lot of friends at the student union today. One of them is particularly interesting. That person''s name is Jiang Wan. Jiang Wan has a good relationship with Lu Wenzhou. He is the best in the class. Most importantly, Jiang Wan''s father is the director of the Archives Bureau. He also works in the archives bureau now and can help him get an ID card. He went to see Jiang Wan today and offered to talk about the cloning of human beings. Then he asked him to get an ID card for Muchuan. Finally, he gave him a picture of Muchuan. Jiang Wan''s expression was obviously wrong when he left. He has such a good relationship with Lu Wenzhou that he will definitely tell Lu Wenzhou about this "You''re much happier than when you went out today." Muchuan stood in front of him and said softly. "Probably because I met my classmates." Xie Yu raised his eyes and laughed. He took a strawberry and handed it to his mouth. "Do you taste it sweet?" Looking at the strawberry, Muchuan didn''t look down. Xie Yu kept the action of lifting strawberries unchanged, "eat something at all." Muchuan really looked at the strawberry for a while, and then he opened his mouth slightly and swallowed the strawberry. Chapter 356 Xie Yu watched him eat and then he was happy. His beautiful eyes bent slightly. He lowered his head and ate one of them himself. "Muchuan, shall we travel abroad after a while?" Muchuan chews the action slightly a meal, to travel abroad is to need Passport ID card, he does not have that. "Let''s see the snow. I want to make a snowman." Xie Yu poured out the water and left a small basin of fresh strawberries. ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " After a long pause, Muchuan lowered his head and whispered. "So we have a deal?" Xie Yu raised his eyes, took him to the sofa and sat down. "Well." Muchuan nodded his head in a state of absence. ¡°¡­¡­ Muchuan. " Xie Yu lowered his head and ate several strawberries, then gently licked his lips, "when we travel abroad, let''s get married by the way." Muchuan suddenly raised his head, "what?" Xie Yu stared at him, holding a big bowl of strawberries weakly and said, "don''t you want to?" It''s a bowl with bright colors. It''s big red. It''s printed with beautiful strawberry patterns. It''s like a basin. They watched it online together. "Yes." Muchuan pressed down the emotion in his heart and said subconsciously, "of course I would!" Xie Yu seemed relieved. He patted his chest, and the water fell on his chest, forming a heart shape that was not so regular. "That''s good, that''s good!" Muchuan was in a trance, wondering if he really thought too much. In fact, as he said, Xie Yu only thought of some things, not all of them. If he really remembered, how could he say such things to himself. If the former Xie Yu had killed him, he would not have said that to himself. If he remembered all of them, he would first summon those people in the laboratory to arrest him. He would not cheat himself in such a mess. "Then we''re not going on a trip." Xie Yu said suddenly. Muchuan looked down at him, "what is that?" Xie Yu smilingly fed him a big strawberry, and then leaned over to kiss him on the mouth, "of course, it''s a honeymoon." Muchuan was slightly stunned, and felt that the strawberry in his mouth seemed to be sweet to the bottom of his heart. He began to stop being paranoid, and he was back to his former self. ¡­¡­ A week later, Xie Yu went out again. Muchuan heart very uneasy, but did not say anything, let him out. Xie Yu is very upset every time he goes out. He can''t always be like this. He just goes out to buy something. Muchuan depressed his irritability and went back home, but just after two steps, he felt that his uneasiness could not be covered up, so he turned to change his shoes and went out of the door. Xie Yu hasn''t gone far. It seems that his car hasn''t come yet. Muchuan was lucky and soon got a taxi. He followed Xie Yu all the way to the city. There are a lot of people on the road. Muchuan looks at the crowd coming and going on the street and feels a little uncomfortable. It was the first time he had seen so many people. Muchuan slightly clenched his hand and quickly followed Xie Yu in front. Xie Yu hasn''t found him all the time. He is on the phone with someone while he is walking. He seems to be in a good mood. Muchuan followed him all the way, then watched Xie Yu enter a coffee shop, and then -- he saw a familiar face! that face is as like as two peas, Lu Wenzhou. Chapter 357 Muchuan''s heart is tight. Xie Yu turned his back to him and looked up at Lu Wenzhou. He couldn''t see his face, but he thought, he must be smiling. In the coffee shop, Xie Yu stood there, looking at Lu Wenzhou with a smile in front of him. His tone was extremely unnatural, "Why are you here?" "Don''t you want to see me, Xiaoyu?" Lu Wenzhou was smiling, his tone was intimate, as if they were very familiar. Xie Yu suddenly frowned, "Jiang Wanhe." Lu Wenzhou raised his hand and pressed his brow. "Inside, I''m..." Xie Yu directly raised his foot and went in over him. His face was very ugly. Jiang Wan was also very happy to see him, "Xie Yu, you''re here!" Xie Yu sat down directly in front of him, "did you ask me to come Lu Wenzhou has come in behind him. He directly sits next to Xie Yu with a gentle look. "Xiaoyu, please call the waiter for a drink first." Xie Yu turned to look at him, raised his lips and gave a slight smile, but his tone was polite and alienated, "thank you, no need." With that, he turned his head and looked at Jiang Wan. Jiang Wan looked as like as two peas. The smile on his face gradually disappeared. He bowed his head and took out a small card. It was the ID card of the flower country. The picture above was exactly the same as the people beside Xie, but his name clearly contained two words: Muchuan. The polite smile on Xie Yu''s face finally changed. He took the small card and regarded it as a treasure. Jiang Wan and Lu Wenzhou look at him with mixed feelings. Xie Yu seemed to notice their eyes. He lowered his head and put away his ID card. Then he took out a card and handed it to Jiang Wan, "thank you." Jiang Wan shied off in panic. Xie Yu got up directly, "you deserve it, thank you." I''m going to leave. Lu Wenzhou grabbed his arm directly behind him. Xie Yu frowned suddenly. As soon as Jiang Wan saw that the situation was not right, he quickly put away the card and got up, "I have something else to do. You talk to me. I''ll go first." Xie Yu: "I have something to do, too. Classmate Lu, if you have anything to do, please say it next time." He looked back at him with a polite smile on his face. He was very polite and could not be picked out. But Lu Wenzhou knew that the smile was obviously different from that of the student union day. "You Do you remember? " Lu Wenzhou bowed his head slightly. His beautiful flax hair half covered his forehead, and his beautiful eyes were below. Those eyes are the same as Muchuan. They look very good. Xie Yu took a steady look at him, but there was no wave in his eyes. He pulled out his arm slightly, broke free from the grip of Lu Wenzhou, and then stepped back. He distanced himself from him and said, "yes, I remember." "Can you talk about it?" Lu Wen Zhou''s fingers were trembling. "We have nothing to talk about." Xie Yu frowned and turned to leave. "the clone as like as two peas", "Lu Wen Zhou whispered behind him," "exactly like mine, do you not explain?" Xie Yu suddenly turned his head. "Talk about it, Xie Yu." Lu Wenzhou said with a wry smile, "it''s OK to talk about it for five minutes. I''ll just ask you a few questions." Xie Yu sat back again, no smile on his face, "talk about it." "What do you want to ask?" His voice was flat, as if he were talking to a stranger, not his classmate, the boy he used to like as a teenager. Chapter 358 "You cloned him, didn''t you?" Lu Wenzhou fixed to look at his eyes, "when was it cloned, a long time ago?" "Yes." Xie Yu''s words are as precious as gold. "Why clone me?" Lu Wenzhou looked at him almost greedily, unwilling to let go of any expression on his face. "Because of the need." Xie Yu frowned, "because I''m doing a research on cloning. Is there a problem?" "Because I cloned you, do you need some compensation, I can give you..." Said Xie Yu. "No!" Lu Wenzhou interrupted him on the first floor, "I don''t want money." "What do you want?" Xie Yu raised his eyes and asked. There is music in the coffee shop, which is a light rock style that Lu Wenzhou often heard in high school. Lu Wenzhou turned to look at the front desk, "do you remember this song?" Xie Yu took out his mobile phone and took a look at the time. He set a five minute timer. "I gave you the time just now. You only have five minutes." Lu Wenzhou couldn''t tell what he felt in his heart. He lowered his eyes and took a deep breath. After two seconds of silence, he raised his eyes to see Xie Yu. His voice was soft, "you clone me because there is still me in your heart, right?" "When you were a scientist, you had graduated for a long time, but at that time, you still had me in your heart, right?" Finally. That''s what Xie Yu is waiting for. As like as two peas love, looked at him with a complex look. Then he dropped his eyes gently. He was silent for only a minute before lifting his eyes. He was just looking at the pair of eyes that were exactly the same as those in Muchuan. "Yes, I did love you when I cloned him, and I liked you before I went to high school, and then I went to Kron." [Ding - Lu Wenzhou''s popularity + 2, current total popularity: 97.] after a slight meal, Xie Yu lowered his eyes and said, "I''m sorry." Lu Wenzhou shook his head gently, "no, there''s nothing to be sorry about, Xiaoyu, do you know I like you, too Xie Yu raised his head in a daze. He must have looked at him for a while. Until the mobile phone rang suddenly, he just lowered his head and turned off the timer. "Xiaoyu, stay with me. We''ll be fine in the future, OK?" Lu Wenzhou said. Xie Yu gently lowered his eyes, and his delicate face was reflected on the black mobile phone screen. He hung his eyes and said, "if I heard you in high school, or in college, or when he didn''t exist, I would be very happy. I would go with you without hesitation. No difficulty can stop us from being together, but..." The smile on Lu Wenzhou''s face suddenly froze. He looked at Xie Yu and heard his dry voice, "but what." Xie Yu lowered his eyes and said softly, "but I''m not what I used to be. Lu Wenzhou, no one will wait for you in the same place. I already have Muchuan and can''t be with you." Lu Wenzhou was stunned for a moment and looked at him in a daze. He did not know whether he was talking to himself or Xie Yu, "but he is a clone. He looks the same as me. He is because of me..." "Human cloning is also human. They have flesh and blood, and have independent ideas." Xie Yu interrupted him in a low voice, "I like him very much. I already like him." "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. I''m the one you like. Xiaoyu, look at me..." Lu Wenzhou murmured Chapter 359 "As like as two peas, you are exactly the same. But you are actually quite different. Different personalities and different thoughts. I don''t know if I really can say you can understand..." After a pause, Xie Yu said, "Lu Wenzhou, thank you very much." "At that time, there was no one in the class to talk to me. I was clearly in the same class with you, but it seemed that there was an invisible iron wall that completely separated us from me. I felt that it was black all around." "You are the only one who goes into the darkness. You are the light and the star to me." [Ding -- Lu Wenzhou''s liking degree + 1, current total liking degree: 98.] "for a long time, I only had you." Xie Yu said softly. He is very calm, very calm, as if it is not his own business, but someone else''s business. Lu Wenzhou felt guilty and remorseful in his heart. He casually said a few words about the charity in his heart, which was so heavy in his heart. He was embarrassed. "I''m sorry about human cloning." Xie Yu raised his head again, "but with him, I am really happy. To me, you are the light and the star, but he is a real person. These days he has been with me. I am sure that I love him." "Not as a substitute for you, not as you." "You are still very important to me. I am grateful and cherished all my life, but I already have him. I can''t be with you. I''m sorry." Xie Yu''s words echoed in his ears. You are still very important to me. You are the existence that I appreciate and cherish all my life. You are the only one who goes into the darkness. You are the light and the star to me. For a long time, I had only you. How can he, how can he be cherished by him for such a long time. [Ding -- Lu Wenzhou''s popularity + 2, current total favoritism: 100, branch line task has been completed. ¡¿ ¡­¡­ Xie Yu also bought a lot of things back home, many of them can be used when traveling. Muchuan was not at home when he came home. Xie Yu looks at the empty villa and frowns. He knows Muchuan is just following him in the afternoon, so he deliberately asks the driver to slow down and let him keep up. He should have seen Lu Wenzhou, but who is he now? Shouldn''t he be so angry and wait at home to imprison himself? By that time, he will be able to tell him that he has recovered his memory, and then everyone will be happy. But what about others? What about people? Xie Yu turned his lips and dropped the things he bought to call him. No answer. Xie Yu continues to fight. I didn''t answer again. Xie Yu continued to fight. Still no answer. Yes, it''s promising. Xie Yu directly dropped his mobile phone and stopped calling. He turned upstairs and found several big suitcases. Then he opened the wardrobe and began to pack. The original owner''s clothes are not many, even if all the clothes are loaded, they are not enough for a box. Xie Yu stood in front of the wardrobe and gently puffed the corners of his mouth. Even if he could fit it, he didn''t want to. The original owner''s clothes are too bad. Xie Yu shut the coat cabinet door, ran downstairs to get the mobile phone, Muchuan did not return the call. He pursed his lips, first sent a text message to the researchers in the laboratory, and then went to the media to announce his formal withdrawal from the scientific community. A few minutes later, he was going to quit the heat search of the scientific community and directly rushed to the top of the hot search. Now Muchuan can see Chapter 360 Muchuan really saw the hot search. He actually came back by car, but he didn''t go home. Instead, he sat in a small corner of the community in a daze. The phone rang three times, but he didn''t answer it once. Actually, Xie Yu has been meeting Lu Wenzhou. He had already thought of something and met his true love. Muchuan''s heart is sour. He looks down and thinks whether he wants to go back. He has been thinking that if Xie Yu doesn''t need him any more, he will tie him up and stay with him. However, when it comes to this day, he is reluctant to part with him. He didn''t want to be sad or tied up. It''s getting dark. They live in a villa on the hillside. The night wind on the mountain is cool. Muchuan lowers his head and his chin is on his knees. Miss him so much The screen of the mobile phone suddenly lights up. It''s a news push of the day. [Xie Yu, a well-known scientist, announced his official withdrawal from the scientific community. ¡¿ Muchuan shakes his hand, immediately opens the lock screen and clicks in the news. According to the news, Xie Yu, a well-known scientist in Huaguo, officially announced his withdrawal from the scientific community at 17:40 p.m. for unknown reasons. With shaking hands, Muchuan opened other news, saying that Xie Yu changed his nationality to serve other countries, and some said that he wanted to retire early. Just as Muchuan was rummaging through the news, the official pushed it. [Xie Yu, a well-known scientist in China, announced that he would quit the scientific field. Our reporter contacted Mr. Xie Yu for the first time. About why he chose this time to quit the scientific field, Mr. Xie Yu replied like this. He said that my life was very boring in the past. I just went around in the laboratory every day. I could do anything myself, but now I''m not alone. I want to talk to my sister Sir, let''s go and see the world. ¡¿ as soon as this news came out, Xie Yu almost occupied the microblog hot search: 1. Scientist Xie Yu 2. Xie Yu announced his withdrawal from the scientific community 3. Mr. Xie Yumu Muchuan looked down at the news, eyes light astringent, mu sir? The cold wind hung over his face, which made him feel unreal. "Buzz --" "buzz --" the mobile phone lights up again, it''s Xie Yu. Muchuan''s fingers trembled slightly, and he connected, "hello." He whispered. On the other end of the phone, Xie Yu said softly, "well," his voice was also very low, "Muchuan, I remember. You go home, let''s talk." A few minutes later, Muchuan returned to the villa. Xie Yu was packing when he went back. Muchuan is ready to be caught, but the villa is empty and there are no researchers panting in white coats. "You''re back!" Xie Yu directly stood up and threw himself into his arms to save him, "look at this!" He took out a small card and swayed, his eyes bent. Muchuan took the card and said, "this is ID card "Yes, I always go to see my classmates these two days. One of them works in the Archives Bureau. I asked him to do this. We can go on our honeymoon!" Muchuan looked at him with a strange look. Xie Yu pursed his lips, buried his head in his arms and said, "Muchuan, I''m sorry for what I did to you before." "In fact, I remember all the day when my classmates came back, but I was very scared. I thought about it all night. I was afraid that you would blame me and you because I hated me for the things I had done before. I didn''t want to be hated by you..." "No, I''ll never hate you." Murakawa hugged him and said, "I love you in a low voice." Xie Yu gave a low smile and said in a low voice, "I love you too. You are not the substitute of anyone. You are you. You are my unique and my favorite Muchuan." "What I like is just the image of Lu Wenzhou in my imagination, but what I like is you who are real, flesh and blood. Can you understand?" [Ding - Muchuan favor degree + 2, current total favor degree: 97.] "I understand." Muchuan said in a low voice. "Then you can quickly make me something to eat. I''m so hungry! It''s really tiring to pack up! " Xie Yu said with a laugh. Muchuan had a helpless smile and walked into the kitchen. He glanced over the garbage can. The picture of Xie Yu and Lu Wenzhou was lying quietly in the garbage can, covered with bits and pieces of garbage [Ding - Muchuan liking degree + 3, current total liking degree: 100, task completed] (finished) conclusion Chapter 361 What name make complaints about: : : gender : what''s the gender difference? Male fifth faces deduct points: 10 fifth faces get integral: 20 total score: 30.] Xie Yu gently rubbed his waist, silently tucked up his heart. What kind of sick teenager is Muchuan, except when he is weak on the first day, and when is he weak? He was in bed almost every day when they were traveling. Whose sick and weak youth is like this! He felt cheated. Lily: [do you need a self selected plane? ¡¿ Xie Yu: [yes. ¡¿ xiaobaihe: [points required for optional plane: 20 have been deducted for you. Current total score: 10] xiaobaihe: [1. Protective sleep (the original master always has powers) 2. Storm Fury (the original master has powers and can control the wind) 3. Big Wizard (the original master is the most powerful wizard) 4. The national master has other powers (the original master has supreme power and the target is the puppet of the original master)] Xie Yu closed his eyes, After getting a general understanding of the plot of these aspects provided by xiaobaihe, I finally chose the fourth one, the national teacher, who was in power. This seems to be very good. The emperor as a puppet of the beautiful big treacherous minister, very perfect. Before he was in power, almost all of them were soft and clever little boys. They were tired of playing with each other. Everyone was more sensitive to this kind of evil. Xie Yu: [Fourth, send it. ¡¿ Little Lily: [Ding - it''s transmitting, please wait ¡¿ a dazzling white light flashed in front of him, and Xie Yu slowly opened his eyes. In front of him is a emerald bead curtain, outside of which are a lot of pure and clever little boys. Looking at their ages, Xie Yu suspects that they are not adults at all. "Thank you, the Empress Dowager has carefully selected all of them for you. If you want to take any of them back, it will be their blessing." There was a shrill voice around him, which was soft and overcast. It was the eunuch''s voice. Xie Yu twists the glass beads in his hand and slowly raises his eyes. His eyes are on the eyes of the eunuch. The little boys below were shaking and all of them were pale. When they saw that Xie Yu didn''t speak, they fell to their knees with a plop. "Thank you for accepting me. I will serve you with all my heart." The first boy kowtowed his head on the floor. He was white and looked very pleasing to the eye. "I will serve you with all my heart." Others began to kowtow. "Is Xie Gong dissatisfied with this?" "My good Lord, even if you are not satisfied, take one or two. Don''t let the Empress Dowager down." Xie Yu really wants to take it. After all, he is a yancon. He is happy to have so many beautiful boys around him every day to serve him tea and water. It''s nice to be surrounded by good-looking people. But experience told him that the best thing to look at in each plane must be the main strategy object. No matter which plane is the main target, it''s the good-looking one that makes Xie Yu give up the whole forest for him, and each of them They are similar to the man in his heart. Xie Yu took it up directly. His lips were red. He lifted the bead curtain. His tone was extremely arrogant. "No one can see it." Chapter 362 The eunuch beside him was shocked and ran after him, "thank you. Thank you. Don''t be so small. How can you explain to the Empress Dowager? Please, please take pity on the little one." Xie Yu was wearing a silver crown and a red imperial suit. The dark cloud patterns on the cuff of the Royal suit fluctuated quietly. He turned his head and looked at the eunuch with a smile, "are you threatening me?" That sharp mouthed monkey cheek see eunuch suddenly changed face, "small dare not." Xie Yu glanced at him, his right hand fell behind him, and directly stepped out of the palace. Lily: [Ding] introduction of the story. ¡¿ Xie Yu stood in the sun with his hands down, and the golden light fell on him, and dyed his eyebrows with gold. There are palace people coming and going around, from time to time someone and he said hello, everyone''s voice is trembling, as if very afraid of him. The original owner''s name is Xie Yu, the eldest son of the Hussar general and Princess Fukang, the daughter of the king of Zhennan. However, he has nothing to do with the royal family. The king of Zhennan is a king with a different surname, and was granted the title because of his military achievements. No matter it''s a war of martial arts or a war of martial arts, I''m very grateful. The main target of this plane is Shen Ying. She was born by a humble maiden. She was raised by Empress Dowager Zhou. She is now the emperor of Yunwu state. Empress Dowager Zhou just sent a young boy to Xie Yu. She was a common girl, and she wanted to be the queen. So she sent beautiful boys to the original owner Xie Yu every day, hoping that they would kill him while the owner didn''t pay attention to him, but Xie Yu didn''t die. The Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty changed her strategy and began to please him. In order to please him, she even poisoned Shen Ying and assisted Xie Yu to the top. After Xie Yu ascended the throne, Empress Dowager Zhou tried to kill him again and again. However, Xie Yu never relaxed his vigilance. When he realized empress dowager Zhou''s strange intention, he directly killed her. The Empress Dowager of Zhou never made Shen Yingfang her own son. She often beat and scold him and cut off food and charcoal fire. Although Shen Yingfang was the emperor and the prince she raised under her knees, she was not as good as a little Eunuch in the palace. Shen Ying is a chess piece in the eyes of Empress Dowager Zhou. In the past, when she adopted him, he was her favorite chess piece. Later, Shen Ying succeeded to the throne. He became a chess piece that she wanted to listen to the government. However, she killed Xie Yu on the way. On this day of the plot, Xie Yu did not see the young boys sent by the Empress Dowager last week. On this day, Empress Dowager Zhou simply asked people to send poison to Shen Ying and asked Xie Yu to see how Shen Ying was poisoned to death to show her sincerity. "Thank you." Suddenly, there was someone called Xie Yu. After accepting the plot, Xie Yu slowly opened his eyes in the sun. He turned his head and stood in front of a row of people. The eunuch who had just looked at him was among them. He bowed his head and said respectfully, "thank you. The Empress Dowager wants to invite you to see a good play." Xie Yu is now a powerful national master. He can ignore anyone. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the eunuch with a low eyebrow in front of him and sniffed, "no time." Xie Yu raised his feet and was about to leave, but he was stopped by the old eunuch. The eunuch was smiling. "It''s a good play in Chengqian palace." Xie Yu''s eyebrows jump. It''s Shen Ying! They want him to see Shen Ying poisoned! Chapter 363 Xie Yu immediately put away the disdain on his face, "what can Chengqian palace do for the emperor?" With that, he had already raised his feet to the direction of Chengqian palace. I hope he didn''t go too late. If it''s over, Shen Ying will hang up. "The emperor is well served in Chengqian palace. You can rest assured." That see eunuch light smile, say with Xie Yu side. He bit the "serving" two very hard. Xie Yu felt a sense of uncertainty in his heart. He quickened his pace and soon arrived at Chengqian palace. Chengqian palace, the palace people knelt outside. Inside came a violent crash and roar, and it was breathtaking. "My Lord, let''s go in." The eunuch beside Xie Yu looked inside, threw a handful of dust in his hand and said softly. Without waiting for him to say it, Xie Yu had already gone straight in. In Chengqian palace, several small eunuchs in dark blue palace clothes are following a bright yellow figure, all of them are ferocious. "Emperor, don''t struggle. What''s the use of struggling? The whole Yunwu palace belongs to the Empress Dowager. Do you still dream that someone will come to save you?" "Emperor, you''d better not waste your energy. Don''t you think it''s good for you to save your energy and get on the road early?" "If the Empress Dowager wants you to die in the third shift, you have to die in the third shift. We can''t keep you in the fifth shift. Emperor, if you want to blame me, I''ll blame you for your bad life..." The bright yellow figure didn''t open his mouth, but he was pressed on the table by several people and struggled violently. Xie Yu couldn''t see his face, but he could feel his resentment. "Presumptuous!" Xie Yu stood behind the crowd and said, "what are you doing? Do you want to kill the king?" "How dare you The eunuchs who pressed Shen Ying suddenly turned back, subconsciously released their hands, and their faces changed greatly. The eunuchs who followed Xie Yu changed their faces. What happened? Why did Xie Yu stop them? Now the form is not very clear, Shen Ying died Xie Yu can be the emperor, he does not want to be the emperor? There is a lot of rumors outside. People are saying that the emperor is fatuous and incompetent. It''s better for him to be the Emperor than the national teacher. The present form is very powerful for Xie Yu. As long as Shen Ying is dead, he will be the emperor. Xie Yu looked at the man who got up immediately. He was wearing a bright yellow dragon robe. His black eyes were long and narrow. His nose was high. His black belt was tied around his thin waist. His dark hair was a little disordered. That''s Shen Ying. Shen Ying, the present emperor of Yunwu kingdom. Shen Ying''s face was slightly white. He raised his eyes to see him. His dark eyes were deep. "Grab it." Xie Yu didn''t open his eyes and looked at the shivering eunuchs. His eyes seemed to condense into ice. "Torture me severely. Be sure to ask who ordered it." "Master of state!" Several old eunuchs behind Xie Yu are stunned. He wants to arrest these people and torture them severely!? Is Xie Yu crazy? What is he doing with this straw bag!? Shen Yinghu raised his head, a trace of consternation and exploration flashed in his eyes. What is he doing? How could he save him? [Ding: Shen Ying''s liking degree + 1, the current total liking degree: 1.] isn''t Xie Yu the one who should hope for his death most? As long as he dies, he is the emperor of Yunwu. Doesn''t he want to be the emperor? "What?" Xie Yu looked back at them and sneered, "what''s the problem?" Chapter 364 "This No, no problem. " Several old eunuchs looked at each other, lowered their heads and gritted their teeth. "And all the rubbish outside Chengqian palace, too." Xie Yu turned his head and looked at Shen Ying in a cold tone. "There is so much noise inside that they are deaf and can''t hear anything? Are they also the accomplices of the man behind the scenes? " Several old eunuchs were so scared that their legs were soft. They even asked Xie Yu if he had any orders. Xie Yu walked into a mess of Chengqian palace and looked down at the pieces of incense burner and vase overturned on the ground. "It''s all like this. Are you waiting for me to clean up or the emperor to clean up?" "Yes, yes, Lord Xie said that it was the servants who neglected." Several people nodded and bowed. Xie Yu glanced at them and turned to Shen Ying. Shen Ying saw him coming because he stepped back. His bright yellow robe is a bit messy, and his collar is also covered with these black medicine stains. Xie Yu raises his eyes slightly, and then notices that Shen Ying''s clean chin is also covered with some black medicine juice. The juice smelled very bad and made people frown bitterly. Xie Yu raises his clean sleeve and gently wipes the medicine juice on Shen Ying''s chin. He droops his eyes slightly. His curly black long eyelashes stir up like butterfly wings. His delicate and beautiful eyes are extremely gentle. Shen Ying looks at him with complicated eyes and does not move. Finally, Xie Yu wiped his chin for him. He lowered his eyes and took back his sleeve. "Your Majesty was shocked." [Ding - Shen Ying''s liking degree + 1, current total liking degree: 2.] Shen Ying doesn''t look too far, his body is tight, his voice is dry, "No." Although he was the emperor and Xie Yu was his servant, he didn''t know much about Xie Yu. He only heard some rumors about him. Xie Gong is handsome and romantic. He receives many flower handkerchiefs every time he goes out of the street. Mr. Guoshi is a man with broken sleeves and likes men. Many handsome men in Chaozhong and Yunzhong city would go to Guoshi mansion to recommend themselves to the pillow. Xie Yu often goes in and out of the Empress Dowager''s palace. Every time he goes back, he takes a few beautiful little boys with him. He is a member of the Empress Dowager. ¡­¡­ Thinking of this, Shen Ying''s eyes darkened. This man was from empress dowager Zhou. He stepped back slightly, stretching the distance. Xie Yu didn''t care. It was the first time he came to Chengqian palace where the emperor lived. He raised his eyes and looked around. Chengqian palace is large, but there are few furnishings. The corner of the table is not painted. The palace is cold and cold. It seems that there is no charcoal fire at all. Xie Yu just came in and felt cold for a while. It seems a bit colder here than outside. Xie Yu raised his hand and sighed softly. He walked on and continued to look at it. Compared with the Moon Palace of Empress Dowager Zhou, the Chengqian palace was really too shabby. "Somebody Xie Yu stood at the door with a frown. "What can I do for you, master?" The two little maids ran over and bowed their heads. "What can I do for you?" Lin Qiangong asked, "what''s the matter with me? I''ll tell you everything. Don''t you think about it yourself? Is the brain on the head just to look good? I think it''s better to cut it off! " The two palace maids trembled with fright and knelt down in front of Xie Yu, "master, please forgive me, master, please forgive me -" the two palace maids knelt down in front of Xie Yu Chapter 365 Xie Yu snorted, "don''t you go to prepare the charcoal fire, do you want to kill your majesty?" "Yes, yes -" "thank you for not killing me, sir Xie!" They ran out at once. Xie Yu rubbed his hands, frowned and went back. Shen Ying still stood in the corner, his eyes drooping, looking like a delicate wooden man. Xie Yu returned to him again. "I will arrange a group of people to come and serve your majesty after I go back today. This kind of thing will not happen in the future." Shen Ying raised his head and looked at him. His eyes were dark and could not see the bottom. "Why?" Xie Yu frowned, "what, why." "Why save me." Shen Ying strides over a mess, walks over there and sits down. His clothes are thin and his whole body is cold. "The emperor is the king and the minister is the minister. Naturally, he should protect his majesty." Xie Yu took it for granted. His long and narrow eyes were slightly provoked. His red official uniform made his skin color extremely white. When he was smiling, his lips were red and his teeth were white. He was even more beautiful than a woman. Shen Ying chuckled, apparently not believing his answer, "what do you want from me?" But he also understood why so many people would like to offer their own pillows. Xie Yu is really handsome and romantic. He has a lot of power and skill. He is omnipotent in the court and invincible in the battlefield. It''s hard for anyone in the world not to like such a person. Shen Ying lowered his eyes and looked down at the dragon totem. He felt more like a joke. Xie Yu went over and sat down beside him. At the moment when he sat down, Shen Ying was stiff for a moment. The fragrance on the other side lingered, except for the medicine stains on his sleeve because he wiped his chin. In addition, his whole body was clean. "What I want..." Xie Yu narrowed his eyes slightly and turned to look at him. Before he said anything, he heard Shen Ying''s stomach cry. The voice was so small that he could hardly hear it, but Xie Yu heard it. Shen Ying froze slightly and lowered his head in embarrassment. "I want to taste the food of Chengqian palace." Xie Yu makes a quick decision to distance himself from Shen Ying. In his heart, he felt that the Empress Dowager of this week was just too ridiculous. How can we say that Shen Ying is also an emperor now, even if he is a puppet emperor, he has to give food to make everyone face better? She''s nothing. If Shen Ying is so hungry when he goes to court, how embarrassing everyone will be. Shen Ying looked at him in amazement, as if he never thought he would say, "what?" "Just now, your majesty, you don''t mind eating with me," he said Shen yingding looks at him, and his eyes are full of vigilance. He is worried that Xie Yu will feed him poison. After all, this man is so close to empress dowager Zhou, who will believe that they are not one party? Today''s play may be the double reed he and Empress Dowager Zhou played. Without waiting for him to agree, Xie Yu raised his face and called, "come on -" he is a powerful minister now, so he should have the appearance of a powerful minister. When it''s time to walk sideways, you have to walk sideways. Shen Ying''s stomach screamed. He was really upset. How can you make the beauty hungry? He can''t bear it. Chapter 366 Because Xie Yu was here, the people in the palace outside were much more efficient. After a while, the originally chilly Chengqian palace was lit with charcoal fire and became warm. Shen Ying looked at the table full of rich food, even if the stomach has been hungry quickly unconscious, still did not want to pick up chopsticks to eat. Xie Yu sat opposite him. He waved to the people in the palace, "let''s all go down." One of them bowed his head and said, "Your Majesty''s diet needs testing." Xie Yu raised his eyes and looked at him, "you are here, you go down." The whole party was reluctant to go down. Xie Yu stood up directly, went to Shen Ying and asked in a low voice, "which dish would your majesty like to eat?" Shen Ying said, "I''m not hungry." Xie Yu slightly raised his eyebrows and looked down at him with chopsticks. I''m all here? Just returned me mine, now put on airs for him? Xie Yu''s eyes flashed. He looked down and said, "my Lord, this cabbage is good. Do you want to have some of this?" After that, Xie Yu directly stretched out his chopsticks and ate a piece of it. After eating, he nodded approvingly. "It''s good. It''s delicious. Chengqian palace really deserves to be Chengqian palace. Cabbage is more delicious than the official''s house." Shen Ying raised his head to look at him, and did not look over his head. He smoked the corners of his mouth gently. Cabbage? The dish is called Jade cream. I didn''t know how to thank him so much before But this kind of food, he usually can''t eat. The Empress Dowager of Zhou has treated him so harshly that he always eats leftovers that are inferior to those under the palace maids. Sometimes, he is moldy. He hasn''t seen such exquisite dishes for a long time. Xie Yu took a lot of food with his chopsticks and tried other dishes one by one. Then he put the dishes into his bowl little by little. After a while, the bowl in front of Shen Xiaoshan was already won. "Your Majesty won''t eat it?" Xie Yu put down his chopsticks and drank another bowl of soup. He looked down and tasted it carefully. "This soup is good. If your majesty really has no appetite, you can drink more soup." Xie Yu knew that he was wary and drank all the soup in his bowl. Then he used his bowl to fill a big bowl of soup again. "Your Majesty, please use it." Shen Xu looked down at the soup bowl in his hand, slowly stretched out his hand, picked up the spoon in Xie Yu''s soup bowl, and lowered his head to drink. Those were the spoons and bowls Xie Yu had used, but he had no time to think so much. Two days ago, someone had poisoned the food, or he had no appetite that day, so he fed the rice to a cat in the palace. But the cat died in front of him before he finished eating. He didn''t dare to eat anything. He hasn''t had a good meal for two or three days. Xie Yu watched as he began to eat. He walked back to the opposite side from Shen Ying and sat down. It seems that the old witch in the Moon Palace wants to get rid of her as soon as possible. The old witch wants to kill Shen Ying and herself. If she doesn''t kill her, they will die tomorrow. Xie Yu held his face in his hands and looked at Shen Ying, who was a little bit greedy. He thought, how could there be such a person as empress dowager Zhou in the world. It''s that kittens and puppies have been around for a few years. What''s more, she doesn''t have any feelings for Shen Ying as a person? Shen Ying seems to be aware of something, eating slightly slowed down, but still a little uncomfortable. Because the people on the other side are looking at him all the time. Chapter 367 Xie Yu on his eyes, not half uncomfortable, "Your Majesty think this dish how." His delicate brows and eyes are full of romantic charm. Between meals, Shen Ying has thought of countless possibilities. He has no value but this useless identity and face. Xie Yu saved him, not for power or for himself. It was no secret that he liked men. If it is for the sake of power, it is not better for him to directly watch his death and succeed directly? What he wants is him. Shen Ying puts down his chopsticks, and his bright yellow collar is still covered with brown medicine stains. "What do you think of Mr. Xie?" He must have looked at him and asked. "Work together." Xie Yu said lazily with his lips hooked. He was a powerful minister, and his life was more comfortable than that of the puppet emperor. I just said it was delicious, but I was just being polite with him. Shen Ying''s black eyes were deep. His eyes fell on Xie Yu''s handsome and soul stirring face, and his voice was slightly hoarse. "What do you want?" Appreciate the narrow eyes of Yang as before, how does he want to be lazy Without waiting for Shen Ying to say anything, he hooked his lips and laughed, "it''s also true that I''ve done a good job in rescuing the driver. I really deserve the reward." Shen Ying''s eyebrows jumped slightly. This also Xie Yu dares to say. He didn''t even have enough to eat. There was nothing to reward him. "What kind of reward do you want?" Shen yingding looks at him and says. Xie Yu raised his head and looked around him. Then he got up and broke the dried plum blossom in the vase in the corner. He turned back and laughed at him, "this." Shen Ying looks at him strangely. He thinks he asks like this. Xie Yu will tell him what he wants. He just wanted this? Xie Yu didn''t say anything more and went back with the plum blossom. Chengqian palace became quiet again when he was away. Shen Ying sits in the warm palace and looks at the smoke rising slowly from the censer. As soon as he closes his eyes, he looks like the man with his lips hooked and chuckling. He closed his eyes and opened them again. There was a loud noise outside. Someone came. "Your Majesty is not resting yet." "The Empress Dowager''s wife, Zhang Guifu, said," the Empress Dowager has heard of today''s incident, and has asked the servant to come and bring you a cup of ginseng soup to suppress your shock. " Shen Ying''s eyes fell on the small soup cup in the gold tray. His eyes were full of vigilance. Zhang Guifu is an old eunuch who has been serving empress dowager Zhou since she entered the palace. He is highly respected in the palace and no one dares to listen to him. With such qualifications, he naturally doesn''t pay attention to Shen Ying. It''s just a puppet made by a maid in waiting. It''s not made by the Empress Dowager. Why take it to heart. "Serve the emperor." Zhang Guifu glanced at Shen Ying. No matter whether he agreed or not, he raised his chin and gave orders contemptuously. Shen Ying''s face was very bad. He lowered his eyes and held his long white fingers tightly together. "Put it first. I''ll drink later." "Emperor, it''s better to drink the ginseng soup while it''s hot." Zhang Guifu snorted coldly, turned his head directly to the little eunuch behind him and said, "don''t you serve the emperor as soon as possible?" "I don''t want to drink it." Shen Ying said directly. "Does the emperor want to disappoint the Empress Dowager?" Zhang Guifu looked at him and laughed at him. His big hat, which must have been unfilial, was put on at once. Shen Ying''s knuckles were white, "I said I''ll drink later." Zhang Guifu refused to let him go. "The Empress Dowager specially ordered that the emperor drink it while it was hot." Chapter 368 Shen Ying''s eyes flashed a dark color. He was about to raise his eyes when he heard a voice with a smile. "Well, what are you doing, so busy?" Xie Yu came in wearing a white silk robe instead of a court dress. With a smile, he glanced at Zhang Guifu. "Isn''t this Mr. Zhang? Why are you here?" Zhang Guifu was surprised. How could he come back. "Why, I''m surprised to see you?" Xie Yu smiles and goes in with the jade pendant on his hand. He nods to Shen Ying, "emperor." Shen Ying looks up at him. He is relieved and his body is not so tight. "Well." He bowed his head and answered. Xie Yu was not polite and sat down directly beside him. He said with a smile, "what is this for?" Zhang Guifu pursed his lips. "The Empress Dowager said that the emperor was shocked today, so she asked the servant to send a bowl of ginseng soup to the emperor." Xie Yu has a purple jade pendant hanging on his hand. The jade pendant is in the shape of a water drop. It is only the size of a nail cap, but it is small and exquisite. It looks very beautiful. He twirled the jade pendant in his hand, "Oh, the ginseng soup has been delivered. You can go." Xie Yu''s arrogant attitude is not a day or two. Zhang Guifu has been used to it for a long time. He lowers his head and laughs, "Lord Xie, the Empress Dowager has told me to drink the ginseng soup while it''s hot." "Oh?" Xie Yu turned his head and looked at Shen Ying, "does the emperor want to drink now?" Shen Ying lowered his head and his dark eyes flashed. "I don''t want to drink yet." "The emperor!" Zhang Guifu suddenly looks up at Shen Ying with a slight warning in his eyes. "Oh ~" Xie Yu leaned there, elbowed on the table and said carelessly, "but it''s not good to drink the soup when it''s cold." Zhang Guifu''s heart is happy, Xie Yu is sure to choose the right. No one in the world doesn''t like power. Shen Ying was also surprised and looked up at Xie Yu. Zhang Guifu raised his face with a trace of pride in his sharp voice, "Xiao Lin, serve the emperor quickly..." Xie Yu, who was leaning over there with drooping eyes, suddenly raised his eyelids. His face was so beautiful that the candle light fell on his face, which added a little soft light to his delicate eyebrows. But his words were not soft. Xie Yu straightened his body and said, "in this way, I''ll give this ginseng soup to Mr. Zhang. It''s a waste of time." As soon as Zhang Guifu''s face changed and his legs softened, he knelt down on the ground with a plop, "my Lord, this can''t be used, my Lord." Shen Ying is slightly stunned. He turns his head and looks at Zhang Guifu, who kneels on the ground and turns pale with fright. He drops his eyes gently. "There''s nothing wrong with it." Xie Yu glanced at him and said in a faint voice. "This is from the Empress Dowager. How can I drink it?" Zhang Guifu knelt on the ground and did not dare to look at Xie Yu. The medicine in the ginseng soup was made by himself. He knew better than anyone what would happen to this ginseng soup. "If you don''t tell the empress dowager, how can she know?" Xie Yu said with a smile, "serve Mr. Zhang with soup." The little eunuchs looked down at each other, but they didn''t dare to step forward. "My Lord, you can''t do it, you can''t make it..." Zhang Guifu knelt on the ground and kowtowed his head. "If the emperor doesn''t want to drink the slave, he will go down first. Later, the emperor wants to drink it and bring it up in hot water..." "Don''t you want to drink it?" Xie Yu gently narrowed his eyes and his voice was slightly cold. Chapter 369 "I dare not, I dare not --" Zhang Guifu said, crawling on the ground. Xie Yu''s eyes picked up, "do you want to disappoint the emperor? This is a reward from the emperor. " "Slave, slave My Lord, forgive me, my Lord, forgive me... " Zhang Guifu said. "Give him a drink." Xie Yu''s eyes were cold, and he didn''t mean to let him go at all. Several small eunuchs rigidly stepped forward, but did not dare to touch Zhang Guifu. As soon as they reached out, they drew back in fear. Xie Yu glanced at them and directly dropped the jade pendant in his hand. He got up and said, "OK, I''ll feed you myself." After that, he lifted the lid of the soup cup, lifted it up, and squatted down to feed Zhang Guifu. It seems that master Zhang would not let go of his hand if he did Xie Yu held the soup cup steadily, clasped Zhang Guifu''s chin with one hand, and poured it directly to him. "I''ll let you have a soup. What can''t you let go of it?" The soup flows down Zhang Guifu''s chin. He stares at Xie Yu, and then falls down without waiting for Xie Yu to get up. Xie Yu stood up and slightly picked his eyebrows. "What''s the matter with Mr. Zhang? I just fed you a bowl of soup, or did you bring your own soup? I didn''t do anything. Do you want to frame me?" Zhang Guifu couldn''t speak any more. His turbid eyes were staring at Xie Yu, and his nose and mouth slowly shed blood. The little eunuchs on one side were scared for a long time. They didn''t dare to talk or even look up to see Xie Yu. Xie Yu looked down at Zhang Guifu, and suddenly changed his face, "there is something wrong with the soup, please call the doctor too! Call the doctor immediately Shen Ying sits still behind him. He looks at Xie Yu''s figure quietly. After the Taiyi came, he found out that there was a kind of poison called Sanbu powder in the Shentang. If you can''t walk three steps after taking it, you will bleed from seven orifices and die. Shen Ying closed his eyes, and he''s not surprised for a long time. Xie Yu''s reaction was very big. He detained the small eunuchs who came to deliver medicine today, and then asked the people who followed him into the palace to send Zhang Guifu''s body to Ruyue palace. After they all left, Xie Yu called all the people he had brought in. He brought a total of eight people, four men and four women, all carefully selected after Xie Yu went back. These people are excellent at Kung Fu and delicate in mind. They should be able to take good care of Shen Ying. "This is dark one, dark two, dark three, dark four. There are cloud spring, cloud summer, cloud autumn and cloud winter. They will serve your Majesty in the future." Xie Yu pushed the jade pendant on the table, "this is for your majesty." Shen Ying took over the small jade pendant. It was warm, and it seemed that Xie Yu''s body was still warm on it. Xie Yu sat under the candle light and said with a smile, "if your majesty has anything, you can tell them directly." Shen Ying doesn''t know what he''s thinking. The man had already arrived, and the purpose was achieved. Xie Yu didn''t want to stay any longer. Instead, he got up and said, "it''s hot and late. Your majesty has an early rest. I''ll leave first." After that, he raised his head and said to the men he had brought, "serve your majesty to bed." "Yes, my lord --" several people bowed their heads respectfully. Just as Xie Yu was about to leave, suddenly someone reached out and grabbed him by the wrist, "Lord Xie." Chapter 370 His fingers felt cold, which made Xie Yu shiver gently. Shen Ying''s eyes were too deep to see his emotion. The faces Xie Yu brought did not change, as if he had not seen anything. It''s not a day or two for the master to get involved with all kinds of men. They have been used to it for a long time. Xie Yu saw that he didn''t want to let go, so he gently waved his hand, "you go down first." "Yes -" several people bowed their heads slightly and turned down. Shen Ying still hasn''t let go. Even Xie Yu''s wrist is hot, which makes people can''t help getting close to it. Shen Ying looked at his white wrist and said, "do you want me?" Xie Yu''s expression changed, and he took out his hand quietly, "what does the emperor mean?" "It''s no secret that Mr. Xie likes men." Shen yingshou turned back, his eyebrows drooping gently. "I have nothing else but this face." Xie Yu "I can promise you." Shen Ying said in a deep voice. Xie Yu: I don''t seem to say I want it. At last, he thought about it and was happy again. It''s good to be a minister in power. You see, you don''t have to make any strategy to send it to your door. Xie Yu is proud of himself for a while, but he never forgets that Shen Ying has only 2 degrees of liking for him now. Two good feelings are willing to be with him, is a ruthless. "But I have one condition." Shen Ying lowered his eyes and looked down at the dragon totem on his sleeve. The dragon was embroidered with gold thread, shining and lifelike, as if it could fly out of his sleeve at any time. Xie Yu raised his eyebrows, "Oh?" Shen Ying finally raised his head. His black eyes were as clean as glass. "I want the Empress Dowager." Xie Yu''s eyebrows and eyes moved, and Yan Honglian''s corner of lips lifted, and he leaned over to look at him. The tip of his nose was about to touch Shen Ying''s face. "As long as I give empress dowager Zhou to your majesty, will your majesty promise to follow me?" Little lily Shen Ying is not as simple as you think. You''d better be polite to him. ¡¿You continue to Sao, which day Sao broken leg, don''t blame me not to remind you. Shen Ying''s face did not change. He didn''t have any fluctuation because of his approach. "Yes." Xie Yu didn''t listen to little lily at all, straightened up and laughed, "does your majesty think I will agree?" He is now a powerful official. He is a puppet emperor. Is he polite to him? He''s been polite enough to him, OK. "You will." Shen Ying didn''t want to think about it. He was very sure. "Your Majesty is so sure that I want you?" A little surprise flashed in Xie Yu''s eyes. Shen Ying is two years younger than Xie Yu, his behavior has not been taken care of for a long time, he is malnourished and looks very thin. He is good-looking, but in Xie Yu''s eyes, he is like a child, but I didn''t expect that the child I have some ideas. "Well." Shen Ying seemed tired, a trace of impatience flashed in his eyes, "if you didn''t want to, you wouldn''t have saved me from her hands." Xie Yu Ding looked at him, "Your Majesty is very clever." Shen Ying raised his eyes with bright red blood in them. It seemed that he didn''t have a good rest. Xie Yu fully understood him. If someone came to poison him every day and wanted to kill him, and there was no one around him to help him, he had no chance to do everything independently, just like a dying struggle, and he would have to worry about sleeping. Shen Ying was not surprised. He closed his eyes gently and opened them again, "thank you. This is a promise." Xie Yu leaned over again, opened his lips and chuckled, "yes, I agreed." Chapter 371 Shen Ying raised his eyes without changing his face. He looked at the smiling eyes in front of him. His tone was calm, as if he was saying what to eat today. "Will Mr. Xie stay tonight?" The smile on Xie Yu''s face froze for a while, just stay here to sleep, this is not good. It was as if all he liked was his body. Lily: [? ¡¿You think you are together. Isn''t this a deal? Don''t you like his body? Xie Yu bent over and looked at him for a while. Then he dropped his eyes and touched his cold lips. He gave him a kiss of a dragonfly, "Your Majesty, you''d better have a good rest first." Shen Ying''s eyes suddenly shrank and his hands tightly held the chair. After a long time, he didn''t push him away. But he doesn''t have to push. Xie Yu had already got up and left by himself. He waved his hand to him and said, "I''ll come back another day." When he went out, dark one, they were on guard at the door, and the person who sent the corpse to the Moon Palace had already returned. "My Lord." Several people bowed their heads and said. Xie Yu''s lips slightly hook, as if in a very good mood, "that old witch saw her favorite Zhang Guifu dead, what is the reaction?" The servant standing in front of him gently pursed his lips. "The Empress Dowager said that she would thoroughly investigate the matter and find out the murderer behind it and give an account to the emperor." Xie Yu sneered, "she doesn''t have any fluctuation, such as pale face, ferocious face?" The servant in front of him couldn''t help but smack the corner of his mouth, lowered his head and said, "no, the Empress Dowager is very calm, and she also praised her subordinates with a smile on her face." Xie Yu slightly tilts his head. Well, the old witch is not easy to deal with. Zhang Guifu is a eunuch who has been with her for decades. She is also her most trusted confidant. Now that she is dead, she is still bleeding from her seven orifices. She has no reaction Tut. Xie Yu lowered his eyes and thought for a while, then waved to them gently. After listening to Xie Yu''s words, several people nodded their heads seriously: "don''t worry, my Lord. We will keep a good eye on the Moon Palace." "Well, we will do it for you." Xie Yu nodded, yawned, waved and said, "take good care of the emperor. I''ll go back first." Several people looked at each other and exchanged eyes. Finally, he stood up in the dark and said, "master, how to take care of him? What specifications should he follow?" Does Xie Yu want them to watch Shen Ying and suppress him secretly, or does he have a crush on the little emperor and want to take it for himself? Just now in the palace, the little emperor seemed to take the master''s hand and called him lord Xie quietly. The atmosphere was strange. It was not easy to see. Xie Yu yawned again, tears came out, "take care of me as a person." "Dark one"! " Others: ''?! " Xie Yu gently waved his hand, "fatten him up." Shen Ying is too thin. He seems to be malnourished. What should he do if he is not good enough to eat. Dark one second to understand: "Oh." You don''t feel comfortable holding it. Xie Yu looked up at him. Dark one immediately way, "you don''t worry, subordinates understand your meaning." If you want to keep fat, you can hold it comfortable, but you can''t be too fat to affect your beauty. Just like those childe in your family, he knows everything. Xie Yu nodded and thought about Shen Ying''s thin clothes. He frowned and said, "it''s cold these two days, and clothes and charcoal fire also hold snacks." Chapter 372 Dark one: "yes, of course, you can rest assured." Xie Yu went back at ease. The imperial palace is very big, and the original owner is really romantic. He raised a large group of men in his backyard. They have all kinds of men. Most of them were sent by Empress Dowager Zhou and officials of the central government. He didn''t see many of them brought back. As soon as Xie Yu entered the door, several people gathered around him: "the Lord is back. What''s the matter in the palace? How can we go so long..." "Are you hungry? The small kitchen has just made a large table of dishes. Go to the slave''s place to eat?" ¡­¡­ Xie Yu looked up at them, a few people dressed in the rules stood in front of him, all gorgeous. But compared with Shen Yinglai It''s still a little short of it. "I''m sleepy, you all go back." He raised his feet and walked inside. Several men still wanted to follow him, but when he thought of Xie Yu''s temper, he forbeared and did not follow him. Xie Yu was really sleepy. As soon as he fell on the bed, he fell asleep. By the time he opened his eyes again, it was the next morning. You don''t have to go to court today. Xie Yu calls the housekeeper directly and asks him to dismiss the men in the backyard. The housekeeper didn''t find it strange. He just thought that he was disgusted with the old people and wanted to change some new ones. He didn''t ask any more questions and went to do it directly. After the command, Xie Yu washed and ate breakfast. After eating, he went to the warehouse. There are many good things in his warehouse, which are appreciated by the palace, sent by ministers, and sent by his general''s father and princess''s mother, and most of them were bought by himself. Xie Yu used to like hunting, so there were a lot of hides in the warehouse. Most of them were picked up by him and thrown into the warehouse. They were all good. He found a few people to follow him. When he saw something good, he threw it behind him. When the warehouse was only half turned, a few people behind him could not take the things. "Take it out first." Xie Yu looked back at them. "Yes -" An hour later, the national master''s office sent a lot of things into Chengqian palace. They were all good things, such as jadeite vases, gold and silver beads, jade Ruyi, and various kinds of thick animal skins, which directly filled the Chengqian palace. Dark one and others stood aside and frowned slightly. What''s the matter with the whole warehouse? Shen Ying was having lunch when he moved things. There was no red blood in his eyes, and his fatigue on his face dissipated a lot. It seems that he had a good rest last night. The housekeeper of Xie''s house, who came to deliver things, said in a low voice, "this tiger skin was peeled from the tiger king by adults when they went hunting in winter last year. The Lord specially ordered that this cushion is just right and warm." Shen Ying nodded expressionless and got up from the table. The housekeeper was slightly stunned. He didn''t understand what he meant. In a hurry, he took the tiger skin and spread it down. The housekeeper was relieved and did not dare to look up at the emperor. He could only look down at the bright yellow corner of the man''s coat and say, "and this warm jade, take it with you..." Before he finished speaking, the man in the corner went up to him, took the transparent white warm jade, and hung his head on his waist. Shen Ying lowered his head, cold voice, as if casually asked, "where are others?" The housekeeper was a little dull and said "ah" softly. Before he had any reaction, the person in front of him raised his head. He looked at him and continued to ask, "where is your home, Mr. Xie? He didn''t come?" Chapter 373 Xie Fu''s housekeeper and dark one they at the same time startled for a while, the emperor how asked his family adult. ¡°¡­¡­ No, No Said the housekeeper of Xie''s house, lowering his head. He frowned and thought about it. It seems that his family went out of the house after picking things. He said that he had gone to drink with the young master? Dark one pair Xie Yu''s disposition is clear, however, today does not need to go to the court, he must have gone somewhere to have fun. He winked at the housekeeper of Xie''s house, indicating that he would not say more. Shen Ying dropped his eyes indifferently. He picked up two things from Xie Yu and asked, "is he at home?" The housekeeper of Xie''s house didn''t understand the meaning of dark one, so he bowed his head and answered honestly, "go back to the emperor, the LORD went out after eating in the morning." Anyway, his family likes to go out and have fun. It''s not a day or two. Dark one closed his eyes and carefully looked at the bright yellow figure. Shen Ying didn''t respond. He didn''t blink from beginning to end. He didn''t have any meaning to continue to ask. He looked at it casually and put down his things and went in. Dark together in a cold sweat, although he also knew that the little emperor had no real power, in the palace life is not as good as a servant, but he always felt that he was very afraid of people. When the housekeeper of Xie''s house went out, he looked back and patted him on the shoulder. "Go back and tell the master that the emperor asked about him." The housekeeper didn''t know why he was so serious. He gave a vague "Oh" and went back. ¡­¡­ Xie Yu was not at home when the housekeeper came back. It was already dark when he came back in the afternoon. "My Lord, you are back. Today..." He quickly went up to meet Xie Yu. "Well." Xie Yu was full of wine, and his mind seemed to be a little unclear. "Water, drink water." "My Lord, how much wine have you drunk? How can you drink like this?" The housekeeper and his servants helped him. "Not much." Xie Yu was helped and said vaguely. "Who did you drink with..." "Zhou What did Zhou do? " Xie yudun was in the same place, faint on her pretty face, frowning and thinking seriously. Week? The housekeeper didn''t think much. He held him and said, "go ahead." "Well, well..." Xie Yu frowned and yelled, "water, drink water." "Drink water, drink water. I''ll give you water when you go in." The housekeeper held him, but. ¡­¡­ At night, in the palace. Chengqian palace is full of lights and charcoal. It''s warm in the palace. Shen Ying looked down at the book, but he didn''t turn a page for half an hour. He just looked down and didn''t know what he was thinking. Cloud autumn came to see once, she turned her head to see dark one eye, dark one to her shake head. Yun Qiu bowed his head and went forward in a respectful tone, "emperor, it''s getting late. It''s time for you to go to bed." Shen Ying''s eyes moved away from the book. He raised his eyes and looked at Yunqiu in front of him. After a while, he put down the book and nodded. ¡­¡­ The next day, morning. Xie Yu was dressing and listening to the housekeeper''s words, "did he ask me? What did you ask me? " The housekeeper stooped slightly and stood aside and said, "where are you? Why didn''t you go to the palace?" Xie Yu raised his eyebrows and turned his head with interest The housekeeper was stunned for a moment, and then pulled the corners of his mouth, learning Shen Ying''s cold voice, "where is your master Xie? He didn''t come?" Chapter 374 After hearing this, Xie Yu grinned and directly reached out to take off the imperial suit. The servant who dressed him stepped back. "Not today, either." Take off the heavy coat for me Housekeeper You can''t seem to have a headache when you look refreshed. Seems to be aware of his expression is wrong, Xie Yu directly raised his head, "how?" The housekeeper even said, "no, no, I''ll go right away." ¡­¡­ Early Dynasty. Yesterday, Xie Yu sent a lot of things to Chengqian palace. People in the court stood uneasily in their positions and lowered their heads to think whether the wind direction was going to change. Xie Yu used to be close to empress dowager Zhou. Why did Xie Yu send so many things to Chengqian palace yesterday. And yesterday Xie Yu also hosted a banquet for the eldest son of the Zhou family. They had a good talk. Zhou''s family and the Empress Dowager have always been at odds. He sent things to Chengqian palace and ate with the eldest son of Zhou''s family It''s hard to guess. They waited in panic, thinking about Xie Yu''s attitude when they went to court for a while, but he didn''t come today, which was very hard for a lot of people. They were afraid that they would misinterpret Xie Yu''s meaning and offend him. I don''t want to say thank you. I don''t want to say anything to you. Shen Ying sat on it and looked at the crowd. His eyes fell on the empty seat where Xie Yu was supposed to stand. He recalled the way he used to stand there. He is always like that, lazy, casual standing there, but everyone listens to him. Shen Ying lowered his eyes and gathered his white fingers slowly. When Xie Yu was there, everyone listened to him and looked at his face. Now he is not here, but they still have to carefully understand his meaning, for fear of saying a wrong word or doing a wrong thing. ... early morning will soon be over. Shen Ying went back without expression. As soon as they went there, they met the Empress Dowager Zhou''s people. Dark one they immediately quietly blocked Shen Ying, for fear that they would have any misbehavior. But the men did not. They only told Shen Ying with a smile that empress dowager Zhou had found out the murderer who had poisoned him. The murderer was a small Eunuch in the imperial dining room. Because of the conflict with Zhang Guifu, they might have thought of this way to kill people by knife. Now that Shen and Shen are too weak, they can only talk about how to win in a week. In the next few days, Xie Yu seemed to forget Shen Ying. He never came to the early court, let alone visited Shen Ying in the palace. But he didn''t come back, and he didn''t come. Things went on like flowing water. Today is the deer, tomorrow is the best brocade. What kind of gold and jade is not less. Although people didn''t come, there were many objects. On this day, Xie''s house sent people to send things. "Emperor, this is the white tiger captured by Lord Xie himself for you. He didn''t dare to shoot an arrow when he saw it, so he was afraid that if he shot it directly, he would not be able to bring you relief." Dark four looking at the young tiger whining in the empty son surprise ground say. "And others." Shen Ying stood there looking at the white tiger in the cage. The white tiger was very small, a cub. Looking at a small group, it was a tiger, but it looked like a beautiful cat. "Still sick?" Chapter 375 He squinted in a sarcastic tone. The smile on dark four''s face suddenly faded. He turned to dark one and asked for help. What can he do? He''s really not good at lying. So is the master. Since he is on sick leave, don''t go out hunting. This is the fight. Can''t he fight quietly? After the fight, he has to send the prey to the palace to let people know that he is lying. "Well, my subordinates don''t know. After the people of Xie''s house delivered the things, they left without saying anything. I think it must be soon." The dark side is not changed. Shen Ying doesn''t know whether he''s listening or not. He squats down slowly in front of the cage. The little white tiger''s eyes are watery and his pink tongue sticks out slightly. It seems that he wants to lick his hand. The long white finger was licked by the tiger. Shen Ying looked down at it and took back his hand. A tiger is a tiger. It looks like a cat. It''s also a tiger. Now it licks and laughs at him. Who knows when it will bite him. "This is mine?" Shen Ying stood up and said. The emperor nodded at once "I don''t like tigers." Shen Ying looked down at the small white tiger in the cage, who was constantly rushing up to rub up. "But his skin is good." A few people shivered. Shen Ying looks thin and weak, but he always has the ability to frighten them. "He gave me a crescent cutlass before." Shen Ying lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, "bring it for me." "Emperor, emperor, you are..." Dark four teeth lightly tremble, some can''t believe to look at him. "I want this tiger skin. Why not?" Shen Ying slowly turned to look at him. Dark four looked down at the little tiger in the cage. The little tiger didn''t know his next fate. He was rushing forward kindly and calling in a low voice. "The tiger has been given to the emperor. Naturally, the emperor can do what he wants." The dark one vision flashed to flash, low voice say, "dark four, go to take knife." ¡­¡­ Xie Yu and Zhou''s legitimate eldest son drank the wine, and as soon as they came home, they saw the bloody tiger which had been skinned. The housekeeper is very old, and he has not seen a skinned beast, but it is the first time to see such a small one. Do evil. "My Lord, this..." Xie Yu took a look at Ding Ding, casually "eh", turned around, raised his feet and went out, "cook the meat." The housekeeper was very frightened. "This is so small. Do you really want to eat..." Xie Yu looked back at him, "little piggy is also small, don''t you eat as usual?" The housekeeper lowered his head and whispered, "pigs are raised to eat." Xie Yu looks back at him. The housekeeper immediately bowed his head, "the servant immediately sent it to the kitchen to cook." Xie Yu waved his hand lazily, "do well to eat." Housekeeper Yes ¡­¡­ An hour later, dark one went into Chengqian palace. Shen Ying is reading under the light. "The emperor." Dark a light voice call a way. Shen Ying holds the book and raises his head. "Mr. Xie is here. Would you like to see him?" The expression on the face is a bit unnatural when dark one asks. So lovely a little tiger, one said to kill, the other said to cook These two people are really Perfect match. It''s not unreasonable for adults to take a fancy to the little emperor. After all, there are many beauties, but there is only one who has the temperament of an emperor. Shen Ying was in a trance for a moment, then lowered his head and turned over a page of the book, "let him in." Would you like to see He''s under the control of others now, isn''t he? Chapter 376 Xie Yu came in with a big soup cup. The soup cup was tied with a rope and was emitting a faint aroma. He was dressed in red with a round collar. Beautiful cloud patterns were embroidered on his sleeves with dark purple thread. A black belt was wrapped around his waist. On the belt was a small Lavender Jade, which was in the shape of water drops, just like the one he gave him that day. Shen Ying sat there and watched him step by step. Suddenly, he felt as if he had passed away. Xie Yu stood in front of him and made an informal ceremony. Then he put the soup cup in front of Shen Ying and sat down beside him, "reading?" The fragrance of plum blossoms mixed with the color of snow came to Xie Yu''s face. His hair was covered with ink, his eyes were lifted, and his eyebrows were dyed golden by the light yellow candle fire. His scarlet lips slightly hook, handsome eyebrows black eyes, there are heaven and man''s posture. [Ding - Shen Ying''s liking degree + 5, current total liking degree: 7.] Xie Yu gently raises his eyebrows and is more presumptuous. He directly reaches for the book in Shen Ying''s hand, which is a book on the art of war. He said with a smile, "this book is very good. You can read it several times." Shen Ying lowered his eyes, and his eyes fell on the huge soup cup years ago. He asked quietly, "what''s this?" "Tiger soup." Xie Yu began to untie the rope on the soup cup. There was a hint of banter and ambiguity in his clean and clear voice. "You have peeled the skin yourself, and I don''t want to fail my good intentions." "If it''s not good to drink soup alone, I''ll bring it." While talking, the rope on the soup cup had been thrown away by him. Xie Yu lifted the lid, bowed his head and sniffed, and called out with a smile, "dark one, go and get the chopsticks." "Yes." Dark a low head, down. Shen Ying looked down at the big cup of soup. He couldn''t tell what he was feeling. He killed the tiger on the spur of the moment. He also wanted to refute his face and tell himself that he was the tiger to him. All he wants is tiger skin, not tiger. He can rely on him now, but this is not what he wants. What he wanted was to take away his tiger skin and become the tiger himself. The bowl and chopsticks were sent up quickly. Xie Yu took a look. "Why don''t you use the pair I sent? It''s wooden. It''s not hot or cold to hold." Shen Ying doesn''t remember that he sent such things. He didn''t take a close look at what he sent. "There are too many things. I can''t remember such things," Shen Ying lowered his eyes, and his tone was cold, as if there was a trace of inconspicuous irony. "Mr. Xie remembers clearly." It is said that there are many men in his family. One by one, he remembered. "I picked them up one by one, and I certainly remember them clearly." Xie Yu Sheng bowl of soup to him, because hot, also did not directly handed to his hand, but directly put in front of him, "blow in drink, hot." Shen Ying didn''t want to drink at all, but Xie Yu drank several bowls himself. "Are you going to stay here today?" Shen Ying looked at his movements and asked in a low voice. He doesn''t want him to stay here, but it''s a deal between them. He will stay here sooner or later. That''s what he wants. Xie Yu had almost drunk. He lowered his head, took Yunqiu''s handkerchief, wiped his mouth, raised his eyes and glanced at Yunqiu. Cloud autumn face unchanged, straight down. When she went down, Xie Yu looked at him with his chin in his hands. He seemed to smile, "do you want me to stay?" Chapter 377 Shen Ying''s eyelids jumped and did not speak. The disgust in his eyes flashed by, but he was clearly seen by Xie Yu. Xie Yu''s face immediately lost the smile, this situation changed who all can''t smile. He lowered his eyes and heard a very low "um.". That sounds like a lot of reluctance. It''s like he''s forcing people. Little lily Even if it''s not forced, it''s also taking advantage of the fire. Does he have a choice? ¡¿ Xie Yu blocked it directly and got up, "but I don''t want to stay." Lily: [?? Why block people''s homes? Did they say something wrong? This is anger! It''s anger! ¡¿ Shen Ying suddenly looks up and sees Xie Yu''s back. That night, he stayed up all night. The smile on Xie Yu''s face suddenly faded and appeared in front of his eyes again and again, clear and clear. At dawn, Shen Ying sat up. He watched the sun and moon rise and fall until it was clear outside. He can''t do that. You can''t just be given up by Xie Yu. He''s his only chance. ¡­¡­ In the early days, today Xie Yu is still on leave. No one in the court dares to say anything, but they already understand that Xie Yu and Empress Dowager Zhou have completely split their faces and stood on the side of the emperor. They can''t stand in the wrong line. After the next morning, Shen Ying went back to change his casual clothes. Cloud winter gave him to wear a fluffy tiger skin jacket, the chest of the white tiger skin, is protecting his heart. The tiger skin was picked off by him from the little tiger himself. Shen Ying lowered his eyes, his face with a trace of fatigue, voice a little dumb, "I want to go out of the palace." Chengqian palace suddenly quieted down. Dark one frowns to look up at him, "emperor?" Shen Ying lowered his head and dressed himself, "thank you for your long illness. Go and see him." A little surprise flashed in the dark eye, "yes, I''ll go to prepare." Although he was in the palace, people sent things to Xie''s house every two days. How could he not know the situation in the house. The master demobilized the backyard and sent in good things like running water all day. At first sight, he especially liked the little emperor. He didn''t look very well when he left yesterday. Today the little emperor is going to see him. OK. The master will be happy. Shen Ying answered indifferently. After a while, he said, "did he send a lot of clothes before?" Yun Dong nodded dully Yes, yes, the adults have given a lot of them, all of which are new. " "Take a look." Shen Ying''s tone is still very indifferent. "Yes Yundong immediately bowed his head. ¡­¡­ Finally, Shen Ying puts on a red round collar martial arts suit and goes out. This dress is similar to the one Xie Yu wore yesterday, but the difference is that the collar and sleeve of this one are embroidered with dragon rather than cloud pattern with gold thread. Dark a few people followed him out of the palace. When Shen Ying walked into the door of Xie''s house, he only felt that it was so big and terrible that it was better repaired than the Ruyue palace of Empress Dowager Zhou. No wonder the woman flattered him so much. When they were halfway there, the Butler came out and said, "long live the emperor." Shen Ying looked down at him. Although he was a little nervous, his face was still light, "where''s your adult?" Why didn''t Xie Yu come out. Was it that he was so ungrateful last night that he annoyed him. "This My Lord, I''m going out for medical treatment. Let''s go first. It''s cold outside. " The housekeeper said with some embarrassment. Chapter 378 Shen Ying''s eyes flashed and followed them in. No matter whether he goes out or not today, he is waiting here. He can always wait for him. Shen Ying waited for a whole day. The housekeeper pulled dark one back and forth several times. Dark one''s face became worse and worse. At one time, Shen Ying told him to go back to the palace when it was late, and then let him have lunch, but Shen Ying didn''t listen to him. He didn''t go back to the palace or eat, so he waited until it was almost dark in the afternoon with an empty stomach. There was a loud noise outside the door, and Shen Ying heard the anxious voice of the people outside: "come on, come on. Adults have drunk too much." "Ah, my Lord, why do you drink so much?" "Be careful, Yu." There is a warm and pleasant voice mixed with the people''s noisy voice, sounds like spring breeze. "Fall what, I am not drunk!" Xie Yu''s voice was very loud, and he was surrounded by left and right. Dark a facial expression a change, is wrinkling eyebrow to want to say what, but still have nothing to say to export, helplessly watched Shen Ying rise body. When Shen Ying walked out of the door of the reception hall, he saw Xie Yu at a glance. He is not wearing red today, but wearing a very pure black dress. The man beside Xie Yu was wearing a white silk robe and his ink hair was like a waterfall. He was holding him to smile. The man was tall and had a clear smile, just like a young man coming out of a painting. Xie Yu didn''t notice Shen Ying at all. He was held by the people around him and laughed, "I can still drink. Xing Qian, Zhou Xing Qian, come on, let''s come again!" Zhou Xingqian held him in tears and laughter, "you drink too much, we''ll come back tomorrow." He glanced at Shen Ying standing beside him. He felt that the air around him was cold. "The Emperor..." Dark three small voice calls a way. "Help people in the past." Shen Ying looks at Xie Yu without expression. His thin lips open and his voice is cold. "Yes, it is." Dark one they also immediately ran down. They had been in the palace all this time, and they didn''t know who Zhou Xingqian was. They just went up to help hold Xie Yu, who was on the verge of collapse, and politely said to Zhou Xingqian: "thank you, young master. Let''s come." Zhou Xingqian laughed and released his hand. "Take good care of him." Dark a scalp numbness, low head dry voice perfunctory, "mm-hmm, thank you." With a gentle smile, Zhou Xingqian waved his hand and then saw Shen Ying, "nothing This is In your house? " He is the eldest son of the Zhou family, but he is still young and has not yet become an official. They have always had a bad relationship with the empress dowager, so they have never been in the palace and do not know Shen Ying. Shen Ying glanced at him. The smile on Zhou Xingqian''s face was slightly stiff. I don''t know why, this person''s eyes made him feel like he was in the cold tan. Zhou Xingqian shook his body for a moment, nodded to him gently, said hello to others and left in a hurry. After he left, they helped Xie Yu to Shen Ying. Xie Yu is not very sober. He is held on his arm. His white cheeks are covered with a haze. Under the lantern, he looks like a hazy silver frost. He suddenly looks at Shen Ying and smiles, "eh Isn''t that Shen Ying? " He has a lot of alcohol on him. Shen Ying directly frowned and stepped back. But just as he retreated, Xie Yu broke free from the bondage of several people and threw out his hands. "Shen Ying, like I like you. " Chapter 379 Shen Ying''s face suddenly changed. The people around them suddenly changed their faces. What is his family saying here? Xie Yu is not conscious and can''t notice everyone''s strange eyes. His slightly hot face rubbed against Shen Ying and his voice softened. "I like you..." "Shen Ying... I like you." "I like you." The heat on Xie Yu''s face was burning. Shen Ying''s eyes stopped, and his eyes dropped to his bright drunk eyes. Dark one they hurriedly forward, lowered their heads and said, "first... Go first." They are about to pull Xie Yu away, but Xie Yu holds on to Shen Ying. "I don''t... his voice is vague. They can''t hear it clearly. But Shen Ying heard it clearly. I don''t want to go. Shen Ying raised his eyes and looked at them. His tone was cold. "I''ll take him in." Dark one they stay for a while, and then like an electric shock like hand back, "yes." Shen Ying looked down at him and said, "go in." Xie Yu held his sleeve with both hands, and his mouth was smiling. His eyes were bright as if he had fallen into the starlight, "OK, ok... a few people suddenly looked up at him Why are you so obedient? Shen Ying''s eyes darkened and looked up at them. Dark one immediately understood, turned around to show him the way, he lowered his voice, walked in front and said, "emperor, this way." Shen Ying smoothly brings Xie Yu into the room. After taking them in, dark one immediately went down. Shen Ying looked around and saw that Xie Yu''s room was clean and tidy, which was different from the publicity style he imagined. There were few furnishings in the room. Only on the innermost table was a white jade bottle with a red plum branch in it. It was the branch he had taken from his palace that day. Shen Ying moved his eyebrows and turned his head to see Xie Yu, who had been drinking too much. Xie Yu seems to be a little hot. He opens his collar slightly, and the snow-white delicate clavicle is exposed, which is more attractive by the black clothes. Xie Yu didn''t realize what was wrong with him. He looked at Shen Ying with a smile and surrounded him, "... Like it, Emperor." [Ding - Shen Ying''s liking degree + 1, the current total liking degree: 8.] Shen Ying pulled him aside, his cold eyes fixed on him, "that man just now." Xie Yu stood in front of him, his ink hair was messy, and his thin lips exuded a light color. He has a strong smell of wine. Shen Ying doesn''t like the taste of wine, but it''s strange that he doesn''t feel that Xie Yu''s wine smells bad. Instead, he feels mellow. "... just... The man?" Xie Yu''s face was crimson, and his beautiful eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. After thinking hard for a while, he laughed at Shen Ying again, "like, like the emperor." Shen Ying frowned and didn''t know whether he was really drunk or pretending to be drunk. He raised his hand, clasped Xie Yu''s chin, frowned and recalled the name of the man just now, "what about that... Zhou Xingqian, do you like him, too?" The smile on Xie Yu''s face scattered slightly. He gently hooked Shen Ying''s neck and said mysteriously, "no, Zhou Xingqian... Zhou Xingqian is the eldest son of the Zhou family. If you want to avenge Shen Ying, you should have a good relationship with the Zhou... Zhou family." Chapter 380 Shen Ying''s eyes changed. He narrowed his eyes slightly and asked tentatively, "revenge Shen Ying?" Xie Yu seemed to have drunk too much. He put his warm lips forward and stuck them on his lips. He held him and said, "yes, the old witch bullied the emperor. I want to revenge him..." [Ding - Shen Ying''s liking degree + 5, current total liking degree: 13.] Shen Ying looked at him with complicated eyes, cold voice, and still kept his sense, "why?" Xie Yu gave a low smile, completely ignored his question, and pasted his warm lips directly. His mouth was full of strong aroma of wine, and his collar became bigger and bigger. Finally, Shen Ying has forgotten his previous problems. ... the next morning. Xie Yu slowly opened his eyes and felt pain all over him as if he had been run over by something. He gave a soft hiss and saw a white and pretty face. It''s Shen Ying. Xie Yu has a splitting headache. Then he understood. He was caught. He fixed his eyes on Shen Ying''s face and gently poked his hand in his face. A soft face. He has been eating well and sleeping well these two days. He looks much better than last time. It''s better. After a while, he felt he was lying there and looked at him. He forgot whether he was happy or not last night. He only knew that he was in pain now and his waist was breaking. I''ll never drink again. Xie Yu accidentally pulled the quilt when he got up, and most of Shen Ying''s body was exposed. Xie Yu looked down at him and grinded his teeth. He really wants to kick him out of bed when it hurts like this... he stares at that face. Damn it. It''s so beautiful. I can''t bear to kick it. Xie Yu did not face, casually pulled a robe to put on his body, and then bent down to tuck in the quilt corner for Shen Ying. Shen Ying''s eyelashes seemed to tremble, but Xie Yu didn''t care. He yawned and went out. After he went out, Shen Ying, lying in bed, suddenly opened his eyes. He looked strangely at the closed door with deep eyes. He thought Xie Yu would get angry when he woke up today. But he didn''t get angry, and he tucked in the corner for him? Yesterday Xie Yu drank too much, and his action was not gentle. He should be in pain. But even so, doesn''t he get angry with him? Shen Ying pulled the quilt and covered his head. Don''t think about it. He didn''t dare to think about it. [Ding: Shen Ying''s liking degree + 20, current total liking degree: 33.] after Xie Yu went out, he had his bath water and food prepared for him. He didn''t do anything yesterday, but he was too tired to lift his hands when he took a bath. Xie Yu took a hard bath and ate breakfast alone. Although he was very painful and tired, he was in a good mood. There is no white pain, the degree of good feeling has increased a lot. Eating, dark came, he went to his side and slightly bent down, "Lord, the emperor is awake." Xie Yu took a mouthful of soup, and he didn''t want to move. "... oh." Dark one does not understand his meaning, carefully asked, "do you want him to come and have dinner with you?" Xie Yu lowered his head and ate, "no, give him something to eat and clean clothes in the past. After eating, send them back to the palace." Chapter 381 Shen Ying sits quietly in the room and eats. After eating, dark one will take him back to the palace. Shen Ying followed them out of the national master''s office, and did not see Xie Yu from the beginning to the end. He didn''t ask anything. He went straight into the carriage and went back. For several days, Xie Yu didn''t go to the court, so he was ill. Shen Ying often sits in the palace and thinks that it''s just his illusion that he was tucked in that day. He was... Still angry. But that''s not right. Although Xie Yu did not show up all the time, the things sent to Chengqian palace in the past two days were the same. They were still sent by flowing water, one by one, more and more valuable. Shen Ying gently lowered his eyes and held the book of war he had read that day. He put it down and said, "dark one." Dark a hastily come over, slightly bend over to ask, "emperor, what do you have to order?" Shen Ying didn''t lift his head. On the front page of the book of war, his voice was soft and cold, "what''s your adult doing recently?" From that day on, he would always remember the way he blushed when he was drunk, the way he said he liked Shen Ying, and the way he... Was under him. Dark a "ah" a, frown, "subordinate do not know." Shen Ying raised his eyes and looked at him. His eyes were clear and light, but they were very deterrent. "Don''t you know?" Dark Yi felt as if there was an invisible mountain pressing him, so he couldn''t stand up. "My subordinates have been in the palace these days. You know, how can I know what the adults are doing outside the palace..." as he said this, his voice gradually weakened. He raised his eyes carefully and almost fell to his knees. Shen Ying glanced at him lightly, as if he did not intend to continue talking. He pursed his lips and whispered, "why don''t you ask him to come into the palace?" Shen Ying hung his eyes and didn''t speak. Dark one is a bit embarrassed, he really can''t understand the meaning of the little emperor, his mind is more difficult to guess than the master''s. When the palace was in a standstill, the palace people outside brought up the meal, "it''s time for the emperor to eat." Shen wins. He waited for the palace man to have a try before he picked up his chopsticks. When he took his first bite, Shen Ying made a slight pause, then raised his eyes and looked at the maid of honor who was carrying the meal. The little maid in waiting was a little flustered. I''ve never seen a new face. Shen Ying slowly chews the lost food in his mouth, and then spits out blood after eating it. Dark one, they were shocked, some people detained the maid of honor, others had already rushed out to call the doctor. At the last moment of Shen Ying''s fall, his cold lip slightly hooks. Xie Yu''s people bring the best food every day. It tastes better than any food he has ever eaten before. The food he has eaten these days is even better than what he used to eat at the Ruyue Palace Banquet. Just now, the food is not as good as this period of time. He knew there was a problem. He knew there was a problem. But for some reason, he swallowed it. He didn''t feel like he was going to die. He also felt that... Xie Yu would come to see him. Now, he will come. Shen Ying closed his eyes in a crowd''s panic. Chapter 382 Xie Yu came as expected. But when he came, the maid who came to deliver the meal had already committed suicide. Chengqian palace of the palace knelt on the ground, Shen Ying in danger. Xie Yu came to his bed and looked down at Shen Ying''s pale face. His voice was very cold, "how about that?" He didn''t go to court these two days, and he didn''t come to see him. He just wanted to hang him up for two days. He was airing for two days, but also airing the results, favor directly from 33 airing to 45. But he never thought that this man would be killed by him if he hung it. The grand physician trembled like a sieve, "... Back, my Lord, the lower officials are incompetent, and I can''t find out what poison the emperor has been poisoned in the end..." Xie Yu wanted to curse people very much, but he was restrained. He lowered his head and gritted his teeth and asked, "how long can he live?" These words almost came out of my teeth one by one. "... I''m incompetent." Again. Xie Yu looked at Shen Ying lying on the bed. He closed his eyes gently, "dark one." Dark one also shakes ceaselessly, the master has already told them, let them watch Shen Ying, watch Shen Ying, must be alert to empress dowager Zhou side, but did not expect to be drilled. This is a total dereliction of duty. "Master." He lowered his head. "I sent him a crescent saber before. It cuts iron like mud. It''s one of the best swords in the world." Xie Yu sound line flat, "go and bring it." Although dark one didn''t know what he wanted the knife for, he nodded at once and went to find it out. He turned around and took the knife. "Master, master, where are you going..." dark one asked after him. "You look after him." Xie Yu''s tone was light, and he left without looking back. ... > such as the Moon Palace. Empress Dowager Zhou is happily sitting in the palace eating grapes. She looks at the dancers below with a smile. Her face is slightly waxy yellow and she says, "OK! Today''s dancing is very good. Give me a reward..." before she finished her words, she saw a red shadow. There was no sound outside, so he came in like that. The Empress Dowager Zhou''s tone was heavy, and the smile on her face gradually faded. "How could the master of the state come here? I don''t want them to pass a word." Xie Yu''s red dress is graceful and looks like a Rocha. With a faint smile on his lips, he walks to the Empress Dowager Zhou step by step. Before she can react, he puts the knife on her neck and says, "what''s the matter with me? Why do you think I came here? " Empress Dowager Zhou was stiff. All of a sudden, the sound of banqueting stopped, and even the timid maid in waiting yelled twice. The Empress Dowager raised her turbid eyes, glared at Xie Yu and said, "what is the master of the state doing? I don''t understand what you''re talking about. " "Don''t you understand?" Xie Yu chuckled and looked back at her back. Her eyes suddenly turned. She was angry and attracted, "it''s noisy." All of a sudden, the maids were quiet. Xie Yu just looked back at empress dowager Zhou, "take out the antidote." He has lost his voice. Empress Dowager Zhou suddenly looked at him and burst out laughing, "it turns out that the national master is for this. Ha ha ha ha ha... I can''t believe that my son has such a skill... he is a great master of Chinese medicine Chapter 383 Xie Yu''s knife rubbed forward slightly and brought out a long bloodstain directly. Empress Dowager Zhou stopped laughing immediately. "The antidote, you give or not." Xie Yu looked at her and asked. Just as he looked down at her, Empress Dowager Zhou''s eyes changed and two strong winds came from behind. Xie Yu turned around with empress dowager Zhou, then gave them two knives with the machete in his hand, and the two guards fell down in an instant. Empress Dowager Zhou''s face changed. Xie Yu held her and looked down at the bodyguard who was slowly overflowing with blood under his feet. His voice was extremely cold. "It''s ok if you don''t give me an antidote. It''s also good for the Empress Dowager to bury him." "You, do, dream." Empress Dowager Zhou stares at him word by word and says, "you have a crush on him, don''t you? Mr. Xie, you''ve taken a fancy to that straw bag... Ha ha ha ha... "Ai Jia has sent you so many beauties. You don''t want to see so many people. You can''t look down on him. You said it earlier. If you said that, I would have mercy on him and sent him to you..." Xie Yu looked down at the blood on the blade, and his eyes narrowed slightly, Directly mentioned the wrist of Empress Dowager Zhou and gave her a knife, "what are you, you need to send?" The blood color on empress dowager Zhou''s face faded in an instant. She struggled for a moment, looked at the surging blood on her wrist and cried out. The eunuchs of the Moon Palace swarmed up again, but who was Xie Yu''s opponent? You don''t even need a knife to deal with them. Xie Yu one foot, soon more than a group of people lying on the ground crying pain. "I''m asking you again, the antidote, do you give it or not." Xie Yu held the Empress Dowager Zhou''s collar and asked patiently, "you --" Empress Dowager Zhou is very painful. She looks at Xie Yu fiercely. "Ai family is the Empress Dowager of Yunwu. You dare not kill Aijia, you dare not!" "Empress Dowager?" Xie Yu looked at her contemptuously, one hand carrying her, the other hand carrying a knife slowly lifted up. Empress Dowager Zhou stares at the knife with blood in his hand. Her pupil shrinks suddenly. She closes her eyes and yells, "no! Don''t! Let me go! Let me go Xie Yu''s tone was cold. "Good, I''ll give you the antidote..." Empress Dowager Zhou glanced at the door, and her tone suddenly became lighter. Finally, she held on to her escort team. Xie Yu continued to listen, waiting for her to say the antidote, but the Empress Dowager of Zhou suddenly changed her face. The panic and begging for mercy in her eyes disappeared in an instant, and she yelled to the guards at the door with fierce eyes, "let''s live for the sad family -" a large group of people came to the door, oppressing a large area. Xie Yu''s face changed for a while, but he was not afraid. He threw down the old witch in his hand and met her. He was unstoppable with a knife, and the group was not his opponent at all, and soon there were few left. Xie Yu was not hurt at all. His body was full of other people''s blood. He raised his hand and wiped the blood on his face. Looking at the remaining few people, he gently hooked his fingers, "come on, come on." Empress Dowager Zhou shrinks in the corner to watch, she usually carefully raises the person to be so vulnerable? She stares at those people on the ground in disbelief for a while, then takes off the golden step on her head and moves towards Xie Yu quietly.... she wants to kill him while he is not paying attention! Chapter 384 Several guards also noticed her movements. Originally, they did not dare to go up, but they still came forward with a knife. He''s very powerful. He can''t be taken care of by so many people at the front and back. So, a few people hold the knife again. Xie Yu had heard the news behind him for a long time. The old witch had no brain at all and wanted to stab him with her steps... she really has her. He''s not deaf. Xie Yu''s actions were much faster than those of them. Before the Empress Dowager approached him, he had already started to solve the last few people. They didn''t close their eyes when they fell down. I don''t want to die. The Empress Dowager of Zhou was startled, but she still called out. Then she took a step and rushed to Xie Yu. Why didn''t some people understand before they said thank you? For fear that others won''t find out? Black chicken and Spanish mackerel. He directly raised his hand and grasped the wrist of Empress Dowager Zhou. Then he broke it with a thump. He said lazily, "empress dowager, if you give me the antidote or die, you choose one." Empress Dowager Zhou''s face was so white that she could hardly say anything about it. "Antidote, antidote... I''ll give you an antidote! Don''t kill me, don''t kill me! " ... empress dowager Zhou was seized by Xie Yu and found a white porcelain bottle in the palace," this is the antidote. " Xie Yu took the bottle and looked down. He didn''t even open the bottle. He handed it back directly. "You eat some first." Empress Dowager Zhou suddenly looked up at him. Xie Yu''s eyes were dark, "how, you dare not?" Empress Dowager Zhou did not dare, because it was not an antidote at all, it was a poison. She looked at Xie Yu in horror and didn''t speak. It would be nice to delay for a while, and her cheap son would be poisoned if he didn''t have an antidote. When all the people are dead, what can Xie Yu do? Can he really kill her? Without her, his succession to the throne would not be right. As for Shen Ying''s cheap son, even if he is beautiful, he is also a dead man. Where can there be an imperial throne. There are many beautiful men in the world. As long as Xie Yu ascends the throne, he doesn''t want any men. Xie Yu saw that she did not move, directly opened the bottle, holding empress dowager Zhou''s chin to feed her. "No, no..." Empress Dowager Zhou stared at him, struggling. It''s just that her strength is in him. He''s just a woman who is old and injured. How can he struggle over Xie Yu. "I''ll give you the antidote! I''ll give it to you When the cold bottle rubbed against her mouth, Empress Dowager Zhou was finally scared and frightened to Xie Yu. Xie Yu let go. Trembling, the Empress Dowager found a light green bottle from the small mechanism in the bedroom and handed it to Xie Yu. Xie Yu didn''t answer at all, "these two are poisons and antidotes?" Empress Dowager Zhou''s wrist is still bleeding. She is worried that she will die first if she goes on like this, so she lowers her head and says, "yes." "Is that the white bottle you gave him?" Xie Yu continued to ask. "... yes." Empress Dowager Zhou said in a low voice. Xie Yu chuckled and picked up the two bottles directly. Then he opened the white bottle and poured it on empress dowager Zhou''s chin. Empress Dowager Zhou opened her eyes and reached for the green bottle in his hand. "Antidote, give me... Antidote." Chapter 385 Xie Yuding looks at her, Empress Dowager Zhou looks flustered, almost crazy, and doesn''t look like she''s pretending at all. She tried her best to reach the bottle and murmured, "I... you dare not kill me. You can''t live when I die. If I die, you have to die too. Give me the antidote and give it to me..." Xie Yu pushed her away and took the antidote back to Chengqian palace. People in Chengqian palace were shocked to see him covered with blood. "Master, this is... " other people''s blood, "Xie Yu reached out and handed the green bottle to the grand doctor," to see if there is any problem. " Taiyi took it tremblingly. There was still a little blood on the bottle. He opened the bottle cap and tested it with a silver needle. Then he bowed his head and smelled it. Then he gave it to another Taiyi. Several doctors were very flustered: "Lord Xie, the silver needle has been tested, but we don''t know what''s in it. We''d better find a beast to have a try..." Xie Yu looked down at Shen Ying. Shen Ying''s face was very pale, as if he would stop breathing at any time. Xie Yu took the bottle directly and said, "I''ll take it." "Thank you!" "Master of the national teacher" "master!" Xie Yu has already looked up to drink. If Shen Ying is dead, this task will fail, and he will also leave the plane. What else are you looking for. Just let him come. ... after Xie Yu took the medicine, there was no abnormal phenomenon. After several times of confirmation, the imperial doctors fed Shen Ying. During this period, people from Ruyue palace came several times, but they were all blocked by Xie Yu''s people. In the middle of the night, Shen Ying slowly opened his eyes. Xie Yu was sleeping in front of his bed with his head in his hand. He frowned slightly and looked pale, as if he was sleeping badly. [Ding Shen Ying''s popularity + 10, current total favoritism: 55.] you are here. Shen Ying looks up at him slightly, unable to move. He looked at Xie Yu for a long time before shaking his head and opening his eyes. Xie Yu looked at him in surprise, "are you awake?" The happiness and excitement in my eyes are not fake. He didn''t want him to die. [Ding: Shen Ying''s liking degree + 10, current total liking degree: 65.] he has never had such a peaceful moment. Never. Later, he was worried that he would be the queen in the next week. In the past 20 years, he has never been more relaxed. "Taiyi, Taiyi -" Xie Yu looked back, "Your Majesty is awake, come and have a look!" After several times, the doctor came in again. After they finished their work and confirmed that Shen Ying was ok, Xie Yu was relieved. He waved his hand and let the doctors go down. "Are you hungry or thirsty? Do you have anything to eat?" Shen Ying looks at him in a trance and doesn''t speak. When he was sick, few people would take care of him. Xie Yu saw that he didn''t speak, frowned and touched his forehead, "isn''t it uncomfortable?" Shen Ying slowly reaches out his hand. His cold hand grabs Xie Yu''s warm wrist and gently pulls him down. He hugs him and closes his eyes and says, "I''m cold. You sleep with me." Chapter 386 Xie Yu opened his eyes slightly, and with a low smile, "good." He took off his shoes and got into Shen Ying''s quilt, encircling his cold body. "Aren''t you really hungry? You''ve been lying all day." Xie Yu''s hair was against Shen Ying''s chin, and he turned his head uncomfortably, "well." He didn''t eat much before he was in a coma, but I don''t know why. He''s not hungry at all. Shen Ying doesn''t want to eat anything now. He just wants to have a good sleep with this man. Xie Yu''s breath is not the same as in the past. In the past, he had a faint fragrance of plum blossom, but today... he had a faint smell of blood. "It''s still hard, isn''t it a little sleepy?" Xie Yu asked with a frown. When people are sick and tired, they seem to be sleepy indeed. The smell of blood on Xie Yu''s body goes straight to his nose. Shen Ying doesn''t like the smell. He frowns gently, but he is still not willing to let go of his warm body. "Well..." Shen Ying slightly buried his head in his neck, breathing heavily and sleeping over. When Shen Ying woke up again, it was noon the next day. Xie Yu woke up long ago, but he didn''t get up. Instead, he outlined his eyebrows with his warm fingertips. He''s very light, a little itchy. Shen Ying slowly opens his eyes, facing the slightly curved eyes of Xie Yu. "Are you awake?" Xie Yu took back his hand and gently hooked his lips. "Hungry? You''ve been sleeping for a long time." "Well." Shen Ying''s nasal voice was very heavy. His fingers covered Xie Yu''s hand, clasped his ten fingers, and then lowered his head to kiss his lips, "very hungry." Xie Yu felt that he was not kissing, but biting. Damn it. Finally, Shen Ying stopped. Xie Yu breathed the fresh air with a big mouth. He opened the quilt and was about to get up. However, Shen Ying directly pulled him and held him in his arms. "Emperor, it''s time for you to eat." Xie Yu turned his back to him and said nothing. Does he want to starve himself? Xie Yu felt hungry. He sat here yesterday and ate before Mingming. "Thank you." Shen Ying''s breath fell on Xie Yu''s back neck. He looked down at his white neck and couldn''t help but lower his head and gently touched it. "You haven''t come to the palace for a long time." Xie Yu''s neck was cold, and he almost pushed him away and jumped up. It''s so cool. Is this the temperature a person should have? The cold lips dropped a kiss on his back neck, cool. Xie Yu shivered. Before waiting for him to say anything, Shen Ying hugged him and said, "are you angry?" Xie Yu frowned, "what are you angry with?" He''s really angry and can''t feel anything when he''s cool, but the pain when he''s awake is really solid. Everyone is angry. Shen Ying rubbed behind him. Maybe the weak people were particularly vulnerable. His voice was still stuffy, "I thought you didn''t want me." Xie Yu is confused for a moment. Shen Ying''s liking for him seems to be just over 60. Why does he say that he seems to have 80 or 90 liking for him? He is both aggrieved and affectionate. "Mr. Xie..." Shen Ying''s cold hand ring was around his waist, and there was a trace of obvious grievance in his voice, "you won''t want me, will you?" He made Xie Yu feel some subtle, he bowed his head and took off his hand, "yes, I won''t want you." Chapter 387 Shen Ying was silent for two seconds behind him. He put his chin on Xie Yu''s shoulder and gave a low smile. The voice asked flatly, "why?" Xie Yu turned over and saw Shen Ying''s expressionless face when he turned around. He didn''t think much about it. He directly raised his head and kissed him, "because the minister... Is happy with your majesty." Shen Ying seems to be stunned for a moment, but soon, he reacts, bows his head and turns to the guest. ... Shen Ying was weak, and Xie Yu fed his meals one by one. When he was feeding Shen Ying, he said something about empress dowager Zhou. "If there is death or injury in the Moon Palace, Empress Dowager Zhou will not give up." Xie Yu gently blew the soup in the spoon and said with a smile, "she''s not going to give up? I''m not ready to give up. Is the old witch still alive Shen Ying''s eyes flashed and he lowered his head to drink the soup. Dark a pursed lips, looked at Shen Ying, lowered his head, said quietly, "she is out of the palace." Xie Yu moves and looks back at him, "does she still have the strength to go out of the palace?" The wrist shed so much blood, and was fed poison, the people in the palace died and injured, how did she get out of the palace? Dark one some helpless way, "master son, Empress Dowager Zhou has been in the palace for many years. Her people in this palace are more than those in the Moon Palace." Xie Yu squints, then turns his head and continues to feed Shen Ying with soup. What is he afraid of. No one should be afraid of him. Who is he? He is a powerful official who has made a lot of troubles in the court. As soon as empress dowager Zhou came out of the palace, she went directly to a minister''s home, and they watched all the time. Xie Yu didn''t say anything, just let them watch first. Xie Yu lives directly into Chengqian palace. He begins to accompany Shen Ying every day. He sleeps with him at night. During the day, he goes to court with him, writes, draws and reads books. Xie Yu is very gentle and considerate, and he is almost obedient to Shen Ying. However considerate, gentle and kind he is, he doesn''t like Shen Ying any more. Xie Yu was very upset about this. Just as he was distressed about it, the opportunity came. The Empress Dowager called in a large number of officials at the home of the Minister of the Ministry of war. Xie Yu immediately took people to pick up people. When he passed, a group of people gathered around empress dowager Zhou in the army minister''s house, shouting "long live", and Xie Yu caught him. On the same day, the gang was charged with "forming a clique for personal gain" and then put into prison. After the interrogation, Xie Yu knew the plan of Empress Dowager Zhou. She united with a group of ministers and wrote letters to neighboring countries to cooperate with them, saying that Shen Ying was under his own control and borrowed troops from his country. She was willing to send seven cities to them. The ministers also said that empress dowager Zhou wanted to take the troops from neighboring countries to force the palace, then killed Shen Ying directly, threw a charge of controlling the emperor to Xie Yu, and finally called herself emperor and empress. He certainly won''t treat others unfairly if he is so calculated. Empress Dowager Zhou was charged with treason. In less than half a day, all the ministers involved were cleaned up, and no one in the court complained. Xie Yu didn''t even tell Shen Ying about it. Tell him what he''s up to. Can''t you just give the Empress Dowager Zhou he wants and let him dispose of it Chapter 388 In the evening, Xie Yu and Shen Ying come to the prison. The Empress Dowager Zhou was sitting in the room with her hair in disorder. Seeing them coming in, she slowly raised her eyes and looked at Shen Ying, "little beast, you still know how to come. Don''t let him go out of the mourning house!" Xie Yu changed face at the moment, "block her mouth!" Shen Ying pulls him. His hands are still cold, with a heavy chill, as if they have been soaked in ice water. "No Shen Ying was dressed in a black cloak with black and bright fur. Standing outside, he looked at the dirty empress dowager and said, "let me have a good talk with the empress mother." Xie Yu pursed her lips, "are you all right here alone?" Shen Ying doesn''t lift his head, so he looks at empress dowager Zhou''s face. His voice is cool as if mixed with cake dregs. "Well, can I deal with her at will?" Xie Yu: "of course." Shen Ying hooked his lips. His face was white, and he looked like a wild ghost. Xie Yu waved, and all the people in the cell went down. He turned around and took two steps. Then he looked back at Shen Ying and said, "if you have anything, just call me. I''ll be outside." Shen Ying nodded gently, his face clear and deep. Xie Yu was still a little uneasy. He took off the machete from his waist and gave it to him. "Here you are. Be careful not to be robbed by her. If she takes you away, she will step back. She can''t hurt you in it." "Ha ha ha ha ha..." the dirty empress dowager in the cell looked at them directly and laughed. Her bloody hand patted the hay under her body. "I can''t imagine that the national master is still an infatuated species. I can''t imagine, I can''t imagine... I really can''t imagine." Shen Ying took the machete with drooping eyes, which was just a pair of the one that Xie Yu had given him before. He rubbed the gem on the handle with his fingers and nodded gently, "HMM." Xie Yu took a look at empress dowager Zhou and turned to leave. Looking at his back, Empress Dowager Zhou stood up. The iron chain under her feet was rattling. The woman was still laughing, "ha ha ha ha... Lord Xie, Xie Yu, you like this little beast, you like this little beast!" "This little animal is a heartless white eyed wolf. He is a heartless white eyed wolf. He is not familiar with it! I''m not familiar with it! " "You''ll regret it, Xie Yu, you''ll regret it -" The Empress Dowager Zhou shouts at Xie Yu, who is far away, holding the iron pillar of her cell. However, the man doesn''t stop and doesn''t look back. Shen Ying stood in front of her clean and expressionless and said, "is it enough for mother to shout?" Only then did empress dowager Zhou turn her eyes to him. The woman''s hair was disordered and her face was black and red. She did not look like a dignified empress dowager before. "Little beast." Empress Dowager Zhou wants to spit his saliva, but a cold blade directly against her neck. The Empress Dowager''s body is stiff. She looks at him and laughs sarcastically, "you are as mean as your mother who is a fox boy!" "It''s a pity that she thought she had a son. She didn''t expect that she was also the owner of laughing under the human body. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Shen Ying''s face still didn''t fluctuate at all. His white hand pushed forward slightly, and the sharp blade directly pierced the throat of Empress Dowager Zhou. "Say it, while you can still say it, you always have to say a few more words." Chapter 389 ... Xie Yu waited outside for a long time before Shen Ying came out. He was as clean and tidy as he was when he went in, his hair was not disordered, and there was not a half drop of blood on his hands. Xie Yu immediately got up and held his hand. Shen Ying''s hand was colder than when he just went in. He held his hand, bowed his head and breathed hot air. "Is it cold? Is it very cold? It should be very cold in the cell. I should have someone prepare a heater." Shen Ying handed him the machete with cold and blood in his hand and said quietly, "your knife." Xie Yu took the knife he handed over, and smelled a faint smell of blood. He put the knife in his waist, looked inside, and asked carefully, "man... Is dead?" Shen Ying gently shakes his head and looks down at Xie Yu''s hand. There is a dark color in his black eyes. "No, I''m hurt." How could he let her die so easily. "Oh." Xie Yu held his hand, bowed his head to warm him, and then said, "go back, it''s cold here." Shen Ying followed him out with drooping eyes. Outside, Xie Yu doesn''t hold his hand. Only in front of his own people, or in private, he will touch him and lead him. He said it was not good for others to see it outside. Shen Ying sniffed. Even if we don''t get close in front of people, don''t we all know? The Empress Dowager of Zhou disappeared for no reason. The Party of the Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty was also destroyed overnight. Xie Yu moved into Chengqian palace again. What influence does not affect it. It''s been known for a long time. I''m afraid now, everyone''s idea is the same as empress dowager Zhou. He laughed under Xie Yu like a woman. Shen Ying lowered his eyes and looked down at the two shadows, one yellow and one red. He looked at their synchronized steps and whispered, "she just said..." Xie Yu looked up at him, "what did you say? What did she say about you? " The second half of the sentence suddenly became fierce. Shen Ying lowered her eyes and gave a low smile and asked, "when you left, she yelled two words at the back. Did you hear that?" Xie yuhun didn''t care, "I heard that. I wanted to go back to make a difference for you, but you didn''t want to talk to her, so I didn''t go back." Shen Ying finally raised his head, his eyebrows slightly raised, as if in a good mood, "you don''t care?" Xie Yu frowned and thought, "care." The expression on Shen Ying''s face froze for a moment. I don''t know why. When he said that he cared, he seemed to feel a very delicate loss. Did he... Believe what empress dowager Zhou said? He''s an unfamiliar white eyed wolf. [Ding Shen Ying''s popularity + 2, the current total favoritism is 67.] although he is really using Xie Yu, he really wants to use him. In addition to the Party of Empress Dowager Zhou, he also wants to use him to regain real power, and even more wants to... Make this person disappear completely in front of his eyes. But I don''t know why, as long as he remembers that Xie Yu may regret it, and that he may regret making a deal with himself for him except for Empress Dowager Zhou, he will feel very sad in his heart. It''s as if there are tens of millions of ants gnawing at each other''s heart. Although it''s not a bone piercing pain, it''s like a blunt knife. The pain is tolerable and unbearable. Chapter 390 "Then she should have cut her tongue." Xie Yu suddenly said in a cold voice that he shook off his sleeves. The light purple cloud patterns on his sleeves were really like clouds in the sky, as if floating in the wind, "but I had said that I would give it to you for disposal, and you could do whatever you want." Shen Ying stopped for a moment. The dragon on the bright yellow boots was full of light golden light. He raised his eyes. His eyes were a little complicated. "Do you care about this?" Then he frowned After looking at the silence, Shen said, "you will regret it." Xie Yu sneered and said lazily, "I will not." His tone is lazy and loose, but Shen Ying can tell that he is very serious. Shen Ying lowers his head. Xie Yu still has the small drop shaped jade pendant hanging on his waist. The tassels on the jade pendant are made up by Xie Yu himself when he has nothing to do recently. He made one for them, and there are some invisible concentric knots on it. "She said I was a white eyed wolf that I didn''t raise well." Shen Ying looked at the fringes swaying slightly from his waist, and said without salt. Xie Yu''s romantic life has long been no secret. Before him, he had a lot of men in his backyard, and he was very kind to everyone. After a long time, he would welcome a new man into the house. He is a man who likes the new and dislikes the old. He may really like himself now, but what about in the future? No one can tell what will happen in the future. It''s useless to have these frivolous things. Only the power in hand is real. Xie Yu gently smile, handsome eyebrow black eyes, tone banter, "that you are?" Shen Ying hung her eyes and did not answer. Xie Yuding stood in front of him and waited for a while before he gently held his cold hand. "No matter whether your majesty is or not, I don''t regret it." Before they got out of the cell, the corridor was quiet, and all the people were driven out. Shen Ying looks up at him. Xie Yu said with a smile, "I like your majesty. Has your majesty forgotten?" After a pause, he led Shen Ying out, lowered his head and said, "Shen Ying." It was the first time he called his name. Thank you very much Look at him and turn his head. Xie Yu''s face was serious and handsome. "No matter what kind of person I used to be, I can''t change. Now I love you. I can give you everything you want, including my life." Shen Ying turned his head and looked at him, forgetting what he was going to say. BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM. [Ding: Shen Ying''s liking degree + 10, current total liking degree: 77.] Xie Yu chuckled and added, "my life, do you want it?" He slightly tilted his head to look at him, with a trace of bewitching in his narrow eyes, which made people unable to calm down. "No Shen Ying suddenly broke free of his hand, lowered his head and said in a cold voice. At this time, it''s already winter, but Shen Ying has a cold sweat on his back. Just now, for a moment, he didn''t want to kill him. Why. How could that be? A powerful official like Xie Yu can''t stay. As long as he is there, he can never have real power. From the moment Xie Yu rescued him and approached him, he always thought that this man would be killed after he had used it. But what happened to him now... How could he waver? Chapter 391 Xie Yu said with a light smile beside him, "what do you want?" Shen Ying looks up at him. He has beautiful eyebrows and charming eyes. Xie Yu saw him look over, gently hook lips, "want anything can." Shen Ying lowered his eyes. He opened his thin lips and spat out two words, "military power." When he said this, he did not expect Xie Yu to agree. But the man dropped his eyes and gave a low smile, "good." Shen Ying suddenly looked up at him, "what do you say?" Xie Yu was in good health. Although he could stand the cold, he didn''t like it. He pulled him out and said, "I said OK, go back to you. Go back first. It''s cold." Xie Yu doesn''t like cold, which Shen Ying knows. Once again, he heard his heart beating. The tip of his heart seemed to be shaking, with a trace of non-standard, very delicate sweetness. Will he really give him military power? Shen Ying thought all the way. But Xie Yu didn''t think about it. He was thinking about whether he could drink mutton soup. He should drink mutton soup when it''s cold. During this period of time, he also found that Shen Ying and his previous strategic targets are not the same. He grew up under the hands of a perverted old witch. In the past, everyone looked down upon him and thought that he was a puppet. Now that the old witch died, they think that he is a man who laughs under the powerful minister like a woman. No matter when, they never regard him as emperor. Shen Ying wants to be emperor. Then he''s going to give him the power to be his boss. When he came to the gate of Chengqian palace, Xie Yu suddenly sighed. When a cunning rabbit dies, a running dog cooks. The Empress Dowager of Zhou is dead. If he is delegating power to him, handing over the military power to him, and beating the civil servants to pave the way for him, he can really be an emperor. Then he, as a powerful minister, will be able to do his best. "What''s the matter?" Shen Ying suddenly turned to look at him and asked in a cold voice. "It''s nothing. I''m thinking about mutton soup or beef soup today." Xie Yu took his hand and said with a smile. It''s really nothing. He was just moved by himself. Xie Yu felt that he was just too great. If Shen Ying didn''t move him, he would have nothing to say. Shen Ying looked at him with complicated eyes, pursed his lips, and walked into Chengqian palace with him. Xie Yu finally drank the mutton soup he wanted to drink. After drinking the soup, he patted his stomach with a smile and lay down in Shen Ying''s arms. Shen Ying''s arms are very cold, no matter when, his arms are very cold. Xie Yu rubbed in front of his chest, "sleepy." Shen Ying held the back of his head in his cold hand and gave a cold kiss in the corner of his forehead. Xie Yu likes him to kiss him very much. Every time he kisses him, he will be very happy. Xie Yu was very happy. He rubbed in his arms and fell asleep. Shen Ying didn''t move his arms. He looked down at his beautiful eyebrows and eyes. ...... Shen Ying didn''t know when he fell asleep. When he opened his eyes, his side was empty. Xie Yu, who had been lying beside him, had already disappeared. Shen Ying suddenly got up, looked down at the bed and wandered, "come on His first reaction was whether Xie Yu was angry, whether he was angry because he wanted military power, so he didn''t want him. A huge sense of panic surrounded him. In a short moment, Shen Ying''s face turned white by two points. Chapter 392 He ran up in a hurry and looked at his panicked face. He was also panicked: "what''s the matter with you, emperor?" Shen Ying looked at him with some gaffe, and his fingers trembled in his sleeve He took something from the corner of his mouth and said, "I''ll take it back." As for you, as soon as you wake up, you just go back to get something. How can the little emperor look like they will never see him. Shen Ying suddenly took off his strength. "He said he would come back from dinner?" Dark nodded, "yes, do you have anything urgent to see him?" Shen Ying shook his head. "You should step down." Dark a should a, strange look at him, lowered his head to exit. Now there is still a little time to go to dinner. Shen Ying sits back again, but he can''t sleep. He sat there looking at the sky outside, watching it get dark, then estimating the time, looking at the door, thinking, when will he come back. During this period, he took several books to read, but did not read them. Shen Ying has never felt such a long time since he was born. When he is not around, every minute is suffering. He knew in his heart why he was like this, but he didn''t dare to think about it. Shen Ying hangs his eyes and grabs the corner of his clothes. He waits and waits until the maids come up with dinner, but he doesn''t wait for Xie Yu to come back. "Emperor, it''s time to eat." Cloud autumn said in one side. "Well." Shen Ying loosened the corner of his clothes, lowered his eyes and nodded his head. When he came back in the morning, Xie Yu went to sleep with him in his arms, but he didn''t take off his coat. The jade pendant was still hanging around his waist. Shen Ying lowers his head, slowly reaches out his hand and touches some ugly concentric knots on it. He doesn''t even find anyone coming in. Xie Yu leaned against the door and gave him a smile, "what are you doing, miss me?" Shen Ying suddenly raised his head, full of surprise, surprise with his own did not notice the surprise. Xie Yu waved his hand and let them all go down. He straightened up and sat down. "You''re back." Shen Ying looks at him and says. He thought he wouldn''t come back. "Well." Xie Yu looked at the dishes on the table and handed him something, "here you are. I''m starving to death." Shen Ying took what he had handed over and his face changed suddenly. It''s a tiger amulet. Hufu is used to mobilize troops. Generally, the king presides over the half talisman and the general presides over the half talisman. However, he has always been a puppet of the Empress Dowager of Zhou Dynasty, so he naturally does not have such things. There is no half rune, let alone the whole one... Xie Yu gave it to him. [Ding Shen Ying''s liking degree + 3, current total favoritism: 80.] Xie Yu has sat there and ate with his head down. His lips are slightly crooked, and he seems to be in a good mood. Xie Yu is really in a good mood. His popularity has increased. Shen Ying is not without conscience. As long as he has a conscience, it''s easy. Shen Ying looked at him with complicated eyes and didn''t speak for a long time. "Why don''t you eat it?" Eating, Xie Yu suddenly looked up at him, "not hungry? I still have no appetite. Would you like to see the doctor? " "No Shen Ying put down the things in his hand, and his dark eyes flickered gently. "You go back to take this?" "Well." Xie Yu took a big bite, turned his head and laughed at him, "are you happy?" Chapter 393 Shen Ying felt tight and lowered his head slowly. "Well, happy." Xie Yu was also very happy. His mouth was full of oil. He happily gathered together to kiss him. Shen Ying didn''t say anything, so he let him go. In the next few days, Xie Yu would go out to work. In just a few days, all his rights have been handed over to Shen Ying, and the weaknesses of the important ministers in the court have been sorted out and sent to him in a pamphlet. In just a few days, Shen Ying cleaned up a lot of borers in the court, reformed the political reform, reduced taxes and corvee, and made many people in the court know him again. Xie Yu is not idle. Instead, he does not give his confidant to Shen Ying. Instead, he selects many capable and clean servants for Shen Ying. Like Shen Ying, I accepted all the orders. The situation in the Court changed all of a sudden. Many courtiers said Xie Yu was crazy, but Xie Yu didn''t care about what to do every day and ignored their words. Shen Ying is not fit to be an emperor. Isn''t he good at it? He is even better than Xie Yu. The wrist iron blood let Xie Yu can''t help but praise. ... on this day, after dinner, Shen Ying was still in the imperial study discussing business with others. Xie Yu sat alone in Chengqian palace, waiting for nothing to eat. Dark one thought that he was really crazy, so when no one stood beside him, he whispered, "master, you can''t do this, you give everything to the emperor, what do you do yourself?" Xie Yu looked at the food that gradually cooled down and said carelessly, "what should I do?" This table has been heated several times. "The emperor''s heart is very big. You used to be a great master of great achievements. If you are not afraid of him, you can sit down and... Xie Yu chuckled and raised his eyes to look at him," just what? Kill me? " Dark a low head, "subordinate dare not think so." Xie Yu gently "bang", and turned his head back. Looking at his appearance, he couldn''t help asking, "do you like him so much?" "I like it." Xie Yu is lazy, "can like, life can give him." The dark one suddenly stares big eyes. Xie Yu''s posture is loose, holding out a hand to hold his head and saying, "so if he wants my life, I have to give it." Dark must be looking at him, a long time before holding out a word, "you are really crazy." Xie Yu sniffed, "go to the imperial study and ask when he will come back." I don''t want to ask him. Shen Ying has his own people now. They look like guards against thieves. They are all chosen by the master, but they don''t respect him. "What are you standing for?" When Xie Yu saw that he didn''t move, he raised his head and asked him. "Yes, I''ll go and ask." Dark one does not want to say. ... outside Chengqian palace, a bright yellow figure moved slightly, turned around and walked quickly to the imperial study with the people around him. [Ding - Shen Ying''s liking degree + 5, current total liking degree: 85.] the people around Shen Ying follow him with their heads down, and they dare not say what they want to say. The rumor outside is not credible at all. What emperor is laughing, selling his body for power, what emperor is the plaything of national master Xie? These two people are obviously not like that. Chapter 394 As soon as Shen Ying arrived at the imperial study, he came back. They went back to Chengqian palace together. When they went back, Xie Yu had fallen asleep on the table. Shen Ying waved his hand and let them go down. The whole table is cold. Shen Ying slowly reaches out his hand and touches his face. It''s said that he didn''t eat a mouthful this afternoon. Xie Yu seemed to be awakened. He raised his drowsy eyes, rubbed his eyes vaguely, sat there and wrapped Shen Ying''s waist. He murmured, "you''re back... " well. " Shen Ying dropped his finger on his back and nodded in a deep voice. "Did you eat?" Xie Yu buried his head on him and asked softly. "I ate it in the imperial study. Did you eat it?" Shen Ying looks down at him and asks. "... yes." Xie Yu is silent for a while, just dawdle ground gets up, "I am sleepy." Shen Ying gave another "Er" and slightly bent down to hold him on the bed. Xie Yu seems to be really sleepy. When he lies down, he can''t open his eyes. Shen Ying looked down at him, stretched out his white knuckles and untied his clothes slowly. Xie Yu struggled powerlessly, shrunk, and spat out a word, "cold." Shen Ying uncovers his clothes without changing his face and doesn''t speak. Xie Yu turned over and rubbed his cheek against his leg, soft, with a trace of grievance in his voice, "... Cold." He took off his clothes and bowed his face Xie Yu snored unconsciously, then turned over and asked him to take off his clothes. Shen Ying didn''t want to do anything. He just wanted him to take off his coat and sleep more comfortable. But when he took off his coat, he accidentally rubbed his coat and showed a large area of snow-white skin. He looked down and couldn''t help thinking of what he had just heard when he came back, so he lowered his eyes and pressed down. The next day, Xie Yu woke up at noon. Shen Ying went out to discuss business again. He was too tired to get up and had to be served. Xie Yu didn''t know how to eat half of it. He was so angry that he touched the bowl to one side, "I don''t want to eat it." Shen Ying''s people are still here, some embarrassed to come forward, "thank you, what''s wrong with you." "I want meat, mutton." Xie Yu glared at him and said, "mutton soup." Shen Ying''s confidant: "yes, I''ll let people prepare." Xie Yu snorted and directly lay down. When he lay down, his eyebrows were twisted because of the big movement. Seeing Shen Ying''s men go away, Yunchun on one side can be regarded as relieved. She lowers her head, and says in a very small voice, "master, the emperor is dealing with your people these days." Xie Yu''s eyes flashed and came. His people in the court have been cleaned up, and he will be the next one. Yun Chun lowered his head and said, "master, it''s still time to get out." Xie Yu gave a low smile and sat up slowly, "where can I still have time?" Cloud spring suddenly frowned, "master, as long as you leave, you can leave at any time, do you really want to fold in his hand?" After a long time, Xie Yu looked out of the window quietly Chapter 395 Yunchun didn''t understand Xie Yu''s meaning, but Xie Yu didn''t intend to let her understand. He waved his hand and let her go directly. Shen Ying has been very busy recently. They haven''t seen one of them several times. Xie Yu had dinner as usual, and then as usual, Shen Ying didn''t come back in the afternoon. He took them out of the palace. No sooner had Xie Yu left Chengqian palace than there was news from the imperial study. Shen Yingxin''s favorite minister who supported him was very alarmed, "well, is he going to oppose and stop them, emperor, we should immediately ask someone to stop them! You can''t let them out of the palace, you can''t! " All the ministers in the imperial study looked at Shen Ying. Not all of them were supported by Shen Ying, and many of them were neutral or inclined to Xie Yu in the past. When Xie Yu handed over military power a while ago, he beat them and asked them to help Shen win. Naturally, they knew what attitude Xie Yu had towards Shen Ying. They didn''t seem to be as bad as they were rumored to be. Xie Yu gave him military power and taught him how to deal with political affairs. He secretly favored and beat a number of ministers to pave the way for Shen Ying. Even his father could not do this. Shen Ying should not move Xie Yu. Xie Yu has no movable value now. He doesn''t do anything in his early days. He just waits for Shen Ying in Chengqian palace every day, just like a imperial concubine waiting for the emperor''s favor. What else can he do. His right has long been handed over to Shen Ying by himself. Under everyone''s notes, Shen Ying was in a trance, then nodded, "grab it back." The ministers changed their faces and looked up at him. Get it back? Does he know what he''s talking about? ... Xie Yu was overtaken before he reached the palace gate. It''s the people around Shen Ying. He said to Xie Yu with a smile, "Lord Xie, you are here. The emperor is looking for you everywhere." Xie Yu raised his eyelids and looked at nothing unusual, "Oh? Has he finished his business today? " They have changed their faces. What does Shen Ying mean? Confinement? "It''s finished. I''m waiting for you in Chengqian palace." Xie Yu gently hooked his lips, "is that right? Let''s go back quickly." Dark one their facial expression is not right, but still follow Xie Yu to go back together. After Xie Yu went back, Shen Ying was waiting for him in Chengqian palace. It was the first time he had seen him during the day in all his days. Shen Ying was reading a book over there. It was the book of war that he liked. It seemed that he heard something. He raised his head and said, "where have you been?" Xie Yu came in with a smile. He was dressed in red, his hair was neatly combed, and he had a black belt on his waist. There was nothing there. There is no... the jade pendant he has been carrying. Shen Ying''s eyes flashed, and his heart seemed to be pricked by something. It was painful. "Ready to go out of the palace," Xie Yu came over with a smile, he sat down beside him, did not go to hold him as usual, "how can it end so early today?" His smile was still gorgeous, but Shen Ying felt that something was different. "What are you doing out of the palace?" Shen Ying looked down at his empty waist and said dryly, "why didn''t you wear that jade pendant?" Chapter 396 Xie Yu looked down along his eyes and laughed. There was nothing abnormal in his tone. "If the knot is broken, I don''t wear it." Shen yingding looked at him, as if to see something from his face, "what are you doing out of the palace?" Xie Yu''s action is loose ground to lean down, the tone is lazy, "boring chant." Shen Ying did not speak for a long time. He sat next to him and looked at him as if he were very close or far away. "I want a palace." Xie Yu suddenly said, his eyes drooping, there is no smile on his face, and there is a faint chill in his voice. Shen Ying felt as if his heart had been suddenly tightened by something. For a moment, he couldn''t breathe. "What are you doing out of the palace?" He asked again. Xie Yu chuckled, "it''s boring. This place is so big. It''s really boring. I want to go out and have a look." Shen Ying lowered his eyes and said, "where do you want to go?" Xie Yu turned to see him in surprise, "on the street, where can I turn?" Shen Ying doesn''t speak. He can''t tell whether what Xie Yu said is true or false. Xie Yu suddenly came over, his arm wrapped around his neck, gently fell a kiss on his cheek, and the light fragrance on his body also diffused, "Shen Ying, I want to go out of the palace with me, it''s too boring here..." Shen Ying actually has a lot of political affairs to deal with today, he dropped his eyes, Xie Yu''s curly black eyelashes flashed, as if for a moment Flashed to his heart, "well." Xie Yu''s beautiful eyes suddenly brightened and started to smile. ... Shen Ying''s confidants don''t agree with him to go out. They are worried about Xie Yu''s bad intentions. What kind of person is Xie Yu? He is both civil and military. He is so talented that he is willing to live in the harem all his life? It''s impossible to think about it. He has always been romantic. He has never heard that he is not good to any man in the backyard, which is not a first-class one? But in the end? What happened to those people in the end? Not all of them have been dismissed. He used to like the emperor, but it''s been a winter. According to the speed of Xie Yu changing men, it''s time to change. Now the rumors outside are very ugly. They all say that Xie Yu is crazy and has been held down by his own things. Can Xie Yu listen to such words? He might have tolerated people thinking about how his majesty could go out with him when the outside was so chaotic except for his majesty. Shen Ying didn''t listen to them. He changed his clothes and Xie Yu went out of the door. Today, there is a lantern festival in the city. People are everywhere. It is very lively. There are not many broken sleeves in the city. Few men walk on the street hand in hand, so they don''t hold hands. Xie Yu seemed to be very happy. He walked around the crowded street one after another, and finally stood in front of a small stall and bought two small lamps. The lamps were lotus lanterns, which were divided into several parts outside. They didn''t want to carry the lanterns, so they could open the mechanism above, let the petals bloom, and then put the lights into the water. Xie Yu took the two lamps with a smile, took the brush on the stall, wrote down his and Shen Ying''s names on the lamp, and then turned to Shen yingxiao, "I''m hungry, I want to drink mutton soup." The stall owner lit a candle for them, and then handed them the lantern with a smile, "you two have a very good relationship... " Chapter 397 Xie Yu gave a light smile and reached for the lantern. "We are not brothers." The boss didn''t care. He thought they were friends and continued to smile and say, "then you..." before he finished his words, he watched Xie Yu holding the lantern and quickly kiss Shen Ying''s lips. The boss is stunned, Shen Ying is no better. He felt his fingers were burning. Xie Yu looks at the boss''s expression with satisfaction and pulls Shen Ying away. Shen Ying walked a long way with his sleeve pulled by him. Then he came back to himself. He looked down at the lantern in his hand and whispered, "lantern." "I''ll take it." Xie Yu didn''t pass the lantern to him, "cold, your hand is good to shrink inside." Shen Ying''s eyebrows moved, looked up at Xie Yu''s smiling face, then slowly lowered his head, "not everyone is as cold as you." Xie Yu turned his lips and looked at the stalls on both sides of the street, "you are not afraid, but I am particularly afraid." Shen Ying didn''t understand what he meant. He stretched out his hand to get the lantern, "so I''ll take it." He is not afraid of cold, so it is reasonable for him to take it. "I''ll take it." Xie Yu drooped his eyes and looked at his hand, "it''s not good to be cold at all. I don''t want you to be cold." Shen Ying''s movements were stiff and he suddenly looked up at him. Xie Yu did not look back at him. He looked at a large number of people in the street, frowned and whispered, "when can I get mutton soup for so many people?" Shen Ying walked for a long time with his sleeve pulled by him, and kept silent. Xie Yu finally took him to the mutton soup shop. It was hot outside, but it was very cold inside. The shop looks very small and the plaque at the door looks very old. Shen Ying looks around. He thinks Xie Yu''s restaurants are all those. Suddenly, Shen Ying''s eyes stopped. He saw a man in the corner. The man was wearing a white robe, as if he had just been seated. Seeing Shen Ying looking at him, he also slowly raised his head, which was very good. The man first saw Xie Yu, and a surprise flashed in his eyes, "ah Yu!" Xie Yu was tired from the other end of the street to the other end of the street in the crowded crowd. When he just entered the door, his face was already full of fatigue, but now the fatigue on his face disappeared in an instant. He looked at the man in the corner, "be modest!" Shen Ying''s face changed slightly. Ah Yu, Xing Qian? What did he call him? Your majesty, Shen Ying. I''d like to stand by myself. Xie Yu directly loosened Shen Ying''s sleeve and walked over, "Why are you here, and also come to drink mutton soup?" Shen Ying stood in the same place, looking at the folds on his robe, thinking. Zhou Xingqian had already seen Shen Ying, and the smile on his face gradually faded, "the emperor?" Recent rumors are all about Xie Yu and Shen Ying. It''s hard for him to know. Xie Yu just turned around. He took Shen Ying to the corner and nodded to Zhou Xingqian with a smile. The dark color in Zhou Xingqian''s eyes flashed by. He seemed to dislike Shen Ying. "I''ve seen the emperor." The voice was low and polite. Shen Ying looked at him indifferently, looked at the hostility and disgust in his eyes, and sat down quietly. "This is the eldest son of the Zhou family, Zhou Xingqian." Xie Yu, as if he didn''t know anything, introduced him with a smile. Chapter 398 "Never heard of it." Shen Ying said indifferently, "is there an official in the court?" Zhou Xingqian lowered his head and his voice was calm, "he has not been an official yet." Shen Ying nodded and looked up at him. "Did you salute the master?" Xie Yu said with a meaningful smile, "Xingqian and I are friends, so we don''t need this..." he looked at Shen Ying''s expression, which was obviously cold. He sat beside him with a smile, and his eyes were a little narrow. "What''s the matter with you?" Zhou Xingqian lowered his head and didn''t look at them, but he also recognized the banter in Xie Yu''s voice, thinking that the relationship between the two might not be the way it was spread outside. Xie Yu is an eternal genius. If he didn''t think about it, how could he be controlled by others. Shen Ying did not speak. Zhou Xingqian gave a silent bitter smile, lowered his head and said that he had something to go. Shen Ying naturally won''t keep him, but Xie Yu said a few words with him before he let him go. Xie Yu sent him to the door and ordered two mutton soup and cakes with the people in the shop, and then sat back again. Shen Ying''s face is still not very good. Although Xie Yu had some regrets that Zhou Xingqian didn''t stimulate two points of favor, he was still happy to see him like this. He raised his arm smilingly to protect Shen Ying''s arm, "Shen Ying." Shen Ying looked down at him, and the hands in the sleeve robe were still tightly clenched. Xie Yu slightly raised his head, thick eyelashes flickered, "vinegar is so strong, I didn''t just say two words with him." Shen Ying took out his hand indifferently, "the national teacher has friends all over the world. It''s nothing to say a few words." Xie Yu''s eyes blinked as soon as he was empty. He thought it was quite interesting. He chuckled softly, and did not go to the side. Instead, he raised his hands and held his chin to look at him. "Oh, dear... If only I were still in the palace now." Shen Ying glanced at him and said, "what happened in the palace?" Xie Yu blinked his eyes, looked at him and said, "you are so lovely, you want to kiss, but if someone is in the palace, it would be nice if someone were in the palace... Shen Ying raised his eyes to look behind him, and directly approached him to hold his head and dropped a long kiss." you just... Were not in the palace. " The bartender standing behind Xie Yu holds mutton soup and stares at them. Zhou Xingqian, who goes back and forth beside him, is also shocked. His expression on his face is very rich. Shen Ying slowly released his hand, and his dark eyes swept him lightly, with a trace of provocation in his eyes that he didn''t realize. Zhou Xingqian pursed his lips and moved his eyes to see Xie Yu. Xie Yu Wei was stunned for a moment, and his fingers knocked on the table. "That''s right." Then he went over and gave Shen Ying a kiss on his lips. The warm touch sticks up and Shen Ying closes his eyes gently. When he opened his eyes again, Zhou Xingqian was no longer there. Xiaodian came up with the mutton soup in a trembling way. He lowered his head and red ears and stammered, "guest, my guest, yours, sheep, sheep, mutton..." Xie Yu directly took his words with a smile, "our mutton soup is ready?" The shopkeeper''s face was even redder, "yes." Xie Yu pushed Shen Ying a bowl, looked back at him and said, "you didn''t stammer before." The shopkeeper turned red. "Yes, yes..." Shen Ying looked at him and his face changed again. Xie Yu chuckled and turned to look at the mutton soup in front of him, "OK, you go down." Chapter 399 The bartender went down with his head down. Shen Ying''s tone was strange again. He looked down at the mutton soup in front of him. "The master of the state still can recruit people." Xie Yu slightly bent up his eyes, "come again?" Shen Ying lowered his head to drink soup. After drinking the soup, Xie Yu took Shen Ying to the river and set the lamp off. When the lamp was on, he bowed his head on the bank and made a wish. "What wish was made." Shen Ying looks at the river lamp that has gone far away and asks quietly. Xie Yu chuckled, "may your majesty live in peace all the year round, and the country and the people live in peace." Shen Ying sneered, "what about you? Didn''t you make a wish for yourself?" Xie Yu looked at the distant river lamp and stood up, "my wish has come true." Shen Ying looks up at him. Xie Yu lowered his hand and swept his eyebrows with his warm finger, "I''ve got you." Shen Ying''s eyes changed slightly. After returning to the palace, Shen Ying is much better than before. Now, no matter how busy he is, he will take time to come back to eat lunch and dinner with Xie Yu. In the evening, he will come back on time, otherwise Xie Yu won''t let him touch him. The two of them lived peacefully for a while. During this period, Shen Ying has done a lot. The more he sat, the more stable he became. No matter whether he was a minister or a common people, he did not question whether he could be an emperor. Shen Ying got what he wanted. On this day, Shen Ying went to see empress dowager Zhou alone. When he came out, he was very pale. In the evening, Shen Ying returned to Chengqian palace. Xie Yu is lying on the table sleeping, his hands under the book of war. Shen Ying''s eyes changed slightly. As long as this man was there, everyone would remember how his real power came from. As long as the person is there, he can''t control his emotions. Shen Ying doesn''t want to have a soft spot. The emperor shouldn''t have a soft spot. His father was designed to die by Empress Dowager Zhou because of his soft spot, leaving him an everlasting reputation. He doesn''t have any weakness. he has everything and the throne is stable. It''s time to... Get rid of his weaknesses. Shen Ying starts to pat Xie Yu up. Xie Yu hugs his waist vaguely and says in a daze, "you''re back. Why are you so early?" Shen Ying felt soft for a moment. He didn''t like himself like this. "Xie Yu, you go to kill my mother for me." Shen Ying closed his eyes and spat out a few words. Xie Yu holding him suddenly opened his eyes, his face rubbed against Shen Ying''s waist, and his voice was very calm, "... Good." ... Xie Yu went to the prison alone. He stood in front of Empress Dowager Zhou, looked at her and said lazily, "do you want to die by yourself, or I''ll help you." The Empress Dowager Zhou was so dirty that she looked at Xie Yu and burst out laughing. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, you are coming." "You''re here, you''re here..." "you''re here at last." "The mourning family finally waited for this day, you came to die!" Xie Yu yawned lazily, "do it yourself or I will do it for you." Empress Dowager Zhou flashed a strange smile on her face, "why do you think he let you come? Do you know why he asked you to come? " Chapter 400 Of course, Xie Yu knows. Because Shen Ying''s liking for him stays at 90. Shen Ying needs a little stimulation. Even if Shen Ying doesn''t start, he will give him some stimulation. Shen Ying grew up in that environment, how could he be a normal person. Xie Yu has never seen him as a normal person. What about the 90 degree of liking? It''s the 99 degree of liking. He believes Shen Ying will kill him. "If the AI family dies in this prison, you will be finished. Master, then you will be the murderer who killed the AI family. He will kill you, he will kill you!" the Empress Dowager looked at him with a happy smile on her face. "What, do you want to die with the AI family or live with the AI family?" Xie Yu stood in front of her with no expression on his face and directly took out a sharp curved knife. "It seems that you don''t want to do it yourself." He looked down at the machete and sighed, "that''s just a little more trouble. I''ll come by myself." "Xie Yu! Are you out of you mind? If it''s over, you don''t know what''s going on at home! " "Listen to me! Send AI Jia out well and tell him that you have killed someone. When he wants to take advantage of it, Aijia accuses him of assisting you in the upper position. At that time, he is not at your disposal... " Xie Yu''s eyes are light, and he directly reaches out and cuts her neck. Empress Dowager Zhou fell down slowly. She looked up at him with her eyes open. "You, you..." Xie Yu put away his machete and said with drooping eyes, "the plan is good, but I won''t do anything harmful to him." However, before he entered Chengqian palace, he was detained by a large group of people. They say he murdered the Empress Dowager. Xie Yu was taken away peacefully, and he was locked up in prison. He also ate the rice they sent and drank the water they sent, so it was quiet all the time. He didn''t say a word for himself, let alone see Shen Ying. Three days later, Shen Ying appeared in front of him. Xie Yu is wearing thin clothes and sitting in the cell. He is already a little dirty. It''s spring now, but it''s still cold in the middle of the night. Xie Yu bowed his head and drank the porridge from the man in the cell. He looked down at the bright yellow boots and said, "it''s a little cold here." Shen Ying looked down at his slow movement, and his anger suddenly came from the bottom of his heart. "Besides this, you have nothing else to say earlier?" Xie Yu took a sip of porridge, and his tone was a little disgusted, "the rice is also bad." Said, he also put the hands of the atherosclerotic bowl to him to see, "too thin, inside the rice is too little." Shen yingding looks at him, "Xie Yu." Xie Yu put down the bowl and wiped the corners of his mouth with a smile. He looked up at him with a smile and said, "if you want me to die, you''d better hurry. I can''t live this day." Shen Ying calmly looked at him, "Zhou Xingqian with a dark one, kneeling outside to plead for you, has been three days." The smile on Xie Yu''s face dispersed slightly, "let them go." Shen Ying''s face finally got better. He looked down at him and said, "let it go? It''s a big crime to plead with a guilty minister. Why should I let him go? " Xie Yu lowered his head and said with a smile, "what your majesty wants is my life. I can die. You let them go." Chapter 401 Shen Ying''s eyes suddenly shrink. He stares at Xie Yu, "why?" "Because they have served you well." Xie Yu didn''t look at him, so he lowered his head and said lazily, "I have no other heart for you." "Ha ha ha... No other choice?" Shen Meili, the master of the temple, said to him all the time Xie Yu slowly raised his eyes, "so you don''t want to let it go?" Shen Ying''s eyes are red, and he is now with a thick black green. It seems that in a few days, he is back when Xie Yu first saw him. His face was pale and sick. He was very tired and his spirit didn''t seem to be very good. "You don''t seem to be at all surprised by your present situation." Shen Ying looked down at him and said. They all told him that this man has been very calm since he was detained. He did not plead for himself, let alone ask to see him. "If I don''t come to see you, you won''t ask to see me until you die?" Shen Ying stands in front of him, across the bars of his cell. Xie Yu finished drinking the porridge that should be thin like water. He raised his eyes and laughed, "I want to see you. Will you come?" Shen Ying stares at him, "do you still want to live?" Xie Yu sat there holding his face, as if thinking seriously, "I don''t want to live since I first stepped into Chengqian palace to save you." "I know you are not a good person, you are not a normal person, but I still saved you, I promised you all the conditions, give you what you want..." Xie Yu smile, as if to say other people''s things as calm, "Your Majesty, I can be reduced to this point today, do not blame you, blame myself." "Blame me for giving you the knife to kill me." "Do you think I''m really that stupid and don''t know what you''re thinking?" "Shen Ying." "No one in the world can cheat me until I am willing to be cheated." Shen Ying suddenly stepped back two steps in a hurry. He bent down and began to breathe. Xie Yu''s every word is like an invisible knife, a knife fell in his heart, let him pain. "It''s up to you to kill or cut." Xie Yu seems to be too lazy to talk to him. He just throws down the bowl, turns around and lies down in it. "It''s up to you to let people go or not. Anyway, you won''t listen to me." Shen Ying stood there panting for a long time before he calmed down. He looked up at him and squeezed a few words out of his teeth, "please me." This is childish. Xie Yu lay motionless inside. He frowned and thought, no, he said what he should have said. Why didn''t he have a good feeling. What''s wrong with Shen Ying. He really shouldn''t measure him by the standard of normal people. "Please, please, I''ll let you go." Shen Ying said, standing outside the cell. Xie Yu suddenly sat up, he sat upright, but did not turn to look at him. Shen yingding looks at his back, and his heart beats a little faster. For a long time, Xie Yu finally began to speak. He turned his back to him, and his voice was very low. "Emperor, please... Let Zhou Xingqian go to them." Shen Ying''s brain buzzed uncontrollably, and the whole person retreated uncontrollably. Why? Why... this is not what he wants. Chapter 402 When he''s done with it, he throws it. Temper his spirit, watch him in a mess in prison, listen to him beg him... why. Why. Isn''t that what he wants. Why is he not satisfied at all. Why does he feel so bad. Xie Yu slowly turned his head, he looked at him without expression, "I beg, will the emperor release people?" Shen Ying looks at his expressionless face and suddenly feels that this person is strange. This is not what he wants, this is not what he wants... this is not what he wants. It''s not like that. "Will the emperor release Zhou Xingqian?" Xie Yu looked at him, a little distressed. After all, he was a little beauty who had been sleeping together for so long. He was not willing to stimulate him so much. "Besides this, do you have anything else to ask me? Please forgive me, please send you out, let''s go back to the past?" Shen Ying looked at him with some difficulty, his voice trembling. "If I ask, will the emperor agree? Will I ask for anything?" Xie Yu lowered his eyes and said after serious consideration. Shen Ying seems a little flustered. He looks at him and feels powerless. It seems that it shouldn''t be like this, but he can''t control himself. Standing in the empty cell, Shen Ying looks at Xie Yu''s face with a smile of irony and strangeness. He feels that his heart is torn together. He hears his hoarse voice, "will, ask for anything... Will agree." He seemed to be reluctant to die. Shen Ying closed his eyes gently. In fact, he had been reluctant to give up his death long ago, but he did not dare to think about it. Until now, he finally understood that he didn''t want him to die. He''s a little... Reluctant to leave him. [Ding Shen Ying''s liking degree + 1, current total favoritism: 91.] Xie Yu chuckled, "then... Please let the emperor let go of his ministers and let them go to memory of the state." Yizhou is a city on the border of Yunnan and Wuhan, and it is a very cold place. "Aren''t you afraid of the cold?" Shen Ying raised his blood red eyes, and his voice rose abruptly, "what memory state to go to?" "Didn''t the Emperor just say that he would agree to everything he asked for?" Xie Yu took a look at him, put down his leg and said, "it''s too close. I''m afraid the emperor will think of me one day and kill me again." "I won''t, I --" Shen Ying stopped as soon as he spoke. He did, and he really wanted to kill him. But he had some regrets... "so, the emperor refused Xie Yu looked at him without expression. Shen yingding looked at him and said, "Xie Yu, in fact, you didn''t have it from the beginning..." speaking of this, he paused for a moment, as if he couldn''t go on. After closing his eyes, Shen Ying looked at him again, "you didn''t love me, did you? You lied to me before." Xie Yu drooped his eyes and laughed, as if he was recalling something. At last, he raised his eyes and looked at him, "I never cheated you." "No way!" Shen Ying interrupted, "if you really love me, how can you be so calm!? You lied, you didn''t, you didn''t! " Being used, calculated and framed by his beloved, can he really be so calm without sadness? Shen Ying doesn''t believe it. I don''t believe it at all. If he really loves, he can''t be so calm. Xie Yu laughed and said, "well, I''m lying." Chapter 403 Shen Ying was so angry with this sentence that he could not help strangling him on the spot. He glared at Xie Yu and left directly. Xie Yu lay back with an indifferent face. He''s starting to get upset again. He has just said so many words, but his favor has gone up a little. It''s too much. Xie Yu went to sleep in anger. In the middle of the night, he was shaken up. A group of people respectfully asked him to go out and said that they would send him to Yizhou. They also said that he could go back to the Shifu to pack up. Xie Yu yawned carelessly and could go back to pack his luggage. He was escorted out by a group of people. As soon as they saw him coming out, they met him with red eyes. "Master, are you ok... " master, be careful. " Xie Yu didn''t seem to have a problem at all. He waved his hand with a smile. "What can I do for you? Worry about it." Several people were relieved to see that he was really OK. Xie Yu returned to the national master''s office. In fact, there are a lot of treasures in the national master''s office. He is a great master. How can he have no family background. Xie Yu directly gave the key of the warehouse to the dark one of them, "you can divide them freely and take them all away." Dark a suddenly raised his head, "master, what does this mean?" "I''ll go to Yizhou. I don''t want you to follow me." Xie Yu rubbed his arm, yawned and said, "just take it, don''t leave it to others." When Xie Yu saw what they wanted to say, he immediately said, "if you want to make me feel bad, don''t take anything, and then follow me to suffer." Their faces suddenly changed and they had to obey him. Xie Yu didn''t take anything with him. He even took off the warm jade in the shape of a water drop on his waist. This concentric knot is better than before, but it''s a pity that it''s dirty. When the Empress Dowager Zhou was killed, blood splashed on the concentric knot. He only took the plum blossom branch from Shen Ying palace. The plum blossom has withered, but its branches are naturally winding and beautiful. Xie Yu found a box to pack the plum branches, and then left with the box. "Thank you, your majesty The man at the door stopped him and said. "Oh." Xie Yu was silent for a moment. Shen Ying is in the hall of guoshifu. There is no light in the room. Xie Yu can only see his outline in the dark. Xie Yu walked in and asked with a smile, "why is the emperor here? But seeing that I''m leaving, what else would you like to reward me for? Three feet of white silk, or a cup of poisonous wine? " "Xie Yu." Shen Ying''s voice was hoarse. "You didn''t love me, did you?" In the dark, Xie Yu raised his eyebrows slightly. This voice, it seems, is really stimulated. He stood there and thought seriously for two seconds before he said with a smile, "no, I loved you." Love two words, he bit a lot. "But I have never loved you." Shen Ying suddenly said, "I am using you from the beginning to the end." What he said was more shaking than when he just entered the door. Xie Yu stood in the dark looking at his outline, and suddenly gave a low smile. If there is no favor there, even he will be cheated. "Do you regret it?" Shen Ying said this sentence with a heavy tone and all his strength. "What does the emperor think?" Xie Yu was still smiling, with a natural tone and a clean and clear voice, as if he had not been affected at all. "If the emperor was me, would the emperor regret it?" Chapter 404 In the dark, Shen Ying''s fingers on his knees shook uncontrollably. Xie Yu said with a smile, "may your majesty be safe all the year round and fulfill your wish." Xie Yu left. Shen Ying sat in the dark all night. He didn''t get up until it was daybreak outside. The warm jade in the shape of water drops around his waist swings with his movements. Shen Ying reaches out his hand and touches a ray of light. It was the morning light when the sun first rose. "The emperor." His confidant, who had been waiting outside for a whole night, came forward to support him. Shen Ying looks at the rising sun and smiles. The smile is bitter. "He''s gone?" "Gone." "What did you say?" "... ask, he asked, how is the Duke of the Zhou family?" Shen Ying hit the carved wooden door behind him, and his heart beside him was startled. "Emperor!" Shen Ying lowered his eyes and looked at the red hand he had been hit. If it had been in the past, Xie Yu would have come over and held his hand and said. "You say... Why didn''t he stay." Shen Ying slightly turned his red hand with a soft voice, "why didn''t he ask me to stay... " Emperor... " The people next to him raised their heads in surprise. Shen Ying retracted his red hand back into his sleeve, calmed down and said, "go back, it''s time to face up." "Yes." On the court, Shen Ying told the courtiers that Xie Yu had been exiled and recalled to the state, which shocked Manchu. Is Xie Yu exiled? Shen Ying exiled Xie Yu? Shocked at the same time, they thought it was not strange at all. Since the Empress Dowager Zhou was detained, the tiger talisman came to Shen Ying''s hand, and Xie Yu was never seen again. They should have thought of it. Shen Ying''s real power comes from Xie Yu. There are bad rumors outside. Shen Ying is suspicious. How can he keep Xie Yu around. Xie Yu will remind him one day when he is around. How does his power come from. Xie Yu is Shen Ying''s biggest blemish. How can he allow such a blemish to accompany him. The courtiers sighed and sighed that Xie Yu, a genius of all ages, had been planted here. It''s really a pity and a pity. Hero sad beauty pass, the ancients do not deceive me. In the first few days after Xie Yu left, Shen Ying was still normal, but after a long time, Shen Ying began to become a little abnormal. He began to be absent-minded in the early Dynasty, looking at the former seat of Xie Yu. When sitting on the Dragon chair, he often thinks that Xie Yu has not left, and he is still waiting for him in Chengqian palace, so he always thinks that when he goes to the morning court, he can go back to see him. He must be lying on the table waiting for him to go back to dinner. He must still be rolling about on the bed, asking for mutton soup. After waiting for a long time, the morning finally ended. Shen Yingxing rushed back, but Chengqian palace was quiet. There was no one in it who wanted to drink mutton soup, or who was sleeping on the table. "May I help you, emperor?" Next to him, someone asked him in a low voice. "... well." Shen Ying looked at the empty Chengqian palace and nodded gently, "at noon, I want to drink mutton soup." The confidant beside him was slightly shocked, mutton soup, isn''t that what Xie Yu likes... Chapter 405 Shen Ying himself does not like mutton soup, not only does not like it, but also does not like it. But when Xie Yu was here, he drank with him for a long time just because he was happy. The mutton soup has come up. The taste was as good as ever, but Shen Ying vomited after only one sip. He was in agony, as if he were going to spit out bile. Chengqian palace people see in the eyes, all vaguely know what is going on, but no one dares to mention that person''s name. ... in the evening, there is a night wind blowing in from the window, which is chilly. Shen Ying got up half asleep and went to the window to close the window. The night wind is so cold that if you don''t close the window, Xie Yu will be noisy again at night. After closing the window, Shen Ying went back. Halfway through, he stood not far from the bed and suddenly woke up. Xie Yu has gone to Yizhou. He''s not here. No one here is afraid of the cold. There is no need to close the window. The bright moonlight shines in from the window lattice, the light is ethereal and cold, and the three suddenly give birth to a trace of coolness. Shen Ying went back without expression. He was lying on the bed alone, looking at the top of his head with his eyes open. There was a bright yellow sachet on the top of his head. On the sachet was embroidered a small silk, and in the corner was embroidered a word "Yu" with red stitches. The Yu character was embroidered by Xie Yu himself. He said that if you want to attract wealth and treasure, you should hang a box at the head of the bed to protect him. Shen Yingyi took off the sachet and threw it away from the sole of his feet. He fell in love with his eyes, but he felt that his whole body was empty. No one held him around him and called him "Shen Ying" and "Shen Ying" nearby. Shen Ying opens his eyes again. He turns over and closes it. He is still in front of him. That night, Shen Ying waited until dawn. In the morning, when the eunuch came in to call him, he accidentally stepped on the sachet under his feet. Shen Ying almost jumped up and pushed away the sachet he picked up on the ground. The little eunuch looked at him very wrong. Shen Ying also thinks that he is very wrong. He attributes his behavior to habit. He''s just used to having such a person around him. It''s just a habit. He was not reluctant to part with him, nor could he be separated from him. Otherwise, how could he let him go so far away from the state of memory. Shen Ying stands in front of the eunuch and smiles. The smile is very light, which makes the eunuch feel creepy. ...... Shen Ying moved to another place. He didn''t live in Chengqian palace. There was no way to live in Chengqian palace. Xie Yu''s shadow was everywhere. He needs to move. Shen Ying changes to the Tianyue palace near Chengqian palace. The pattern of Tianyue palace is completely different from that of Chengqian palace. Xie Yu has never lived here with him. He won''t think about him when he goes to bed at night, does he? Shen Ying thinks so. But I don''t know why. After living in Tianyue palace, Shen Ying couldn''t sleep any more. He wanted Xie Yu more than ever. He felt that the place was so strange that he couldn''t sleep. Shen Ying was tortured and haggard day by day. Finally one day, he mentioned Xie Yu to the people around him, "you say... Is he here?" At first, the little eunuch beside him did not respond to what he was saying. Just as he stood in a daze, Shen Ying spoke again. "Do you think Xie Yu has arrived in Yizhou?" Chapter 406 The little eunuch knelt down with a soft leg, "I don''t know." Shen Ying narrowed his eyes gently, and his voice was clear. "If you don''t know, go and ask. He is a repeat offender. If he ran away on the road?" The little eunuch knelt on the ground and kowtowed a few heads, and even said, "yes, yes, I will ask you." Just as he stood up to ask, Shen Ying suddenly opened his mouth behind him. "Just let him come back." The eunuch thought that he had heard wrong. He suddenly looked back at Shen Ying. Shen Ying was sitting there with his head down looking at the memorial. His words just now seemed to be his illusion. The eunuch pursed his lips and was about to leave. Before he raised his feet and went out, he heard Shen Ying''s voice: "did you hear me talking to you?" The little eunuch suddenly turned back and knelt down in front of him with a plop. He lowered his head and said, "emperor, the emperor said... Let, let Lord Xie come back?" Shen Ying looked at him without expression, "yes, let them bring the people back immediately." The little eunuch did not dare to ask why. He bowed his head and said, "yes -" "the slave will do it now." Shen Chengqian moved back to the palace with satisfaction. He had a good night''s sleep. Yizhou is far away from here. Xie Yu has just left for a few days. It should not take a few days for people to chase him back. The furnishings of Chengqian Palace are as old as they were at that time. Even Xie Yu bought a lot of things in this kilometer. Shen Ying stands in Chengqian palace and looks at everything. Everything is a memory. While eating, he looked at the wooden chopsticks and thought that they were neither cold nor hot. When he put on his clothes, he looked at the shape of the small water drop and thought, he said that he must take it with him when he put on his clothes. Shen Ying''s finger falls on the warm jade, and the concentric knot on it is made by himself. He missed him so much. I really want to see him. Think about... Think about the days when he was by his side every day. [Ding - Shen Ying''s favor degree + 5, current total favor degree: 96.] Shen Ying lowers his head and hangs warm jade on his waist. It''s OK. He will be back soon. Whether he loves him or not, whether he has loved him or not, as long as he is by his side. As long as... He can stay with him forever. "The Emperor... The emperor is not good, the emperor!" outside Chengqian palace, suddenly came the voice of the little eunuch. Shen Ying looked back at him, patted his meticulous sleeve, and casually asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Xie Yu has news." The eunuch knelt down at his feet and said, "thank you, I''m afraid you won''t be able to come back..." Shen Ying made a movement, his brain hummed, looked down at him and asked calmly, "what do you say?" "There''s something wrong with Lord Xie. He''s... He''s down. Maybe he can''t come back." The little eunuch lowered his head and was scared to cry. "A bunch of rubbish!" Shen Ying''s face changed greatly. "So many people can make him run away!" "Look for it, look for it, and bring it back to me!" He thought it was Xie Yu who ran away. "The emperor." The little eunuch trembled so much that his forehead fell on the cold floor and said, "I have found it." "The body of Lord Xie has been found." Chapter 407 Shen Yingru was struck by lightning and directly dropped something in his hand. "You said he was dead?" "Yes..." the eunuch did not dare to look up. He was lying on the ground shaking and said, "Lord Xie is... Dead." "It''s impossible --" Shen Ying flipped the table in front of him and looked at him grimly. "He''s Xie Yu. How could he fall off a cliff and die? It''s impossible!" "come back, find him for me, find him for me --" Shen Ying yelled in Chengqian palace. There were many people in Chengqian palace who had been selected by Xie Yu before. They were not less shocked than Shen Ying when they heard such news. How could this happen? How could Xie Yu fall off the cliff and die. Anyone in the world can fall off a cliff and die. Only Xie Yu can''t. He is Xie Yu. He''s a wizard of Yunwu. How could a hero die so easily or in such a way. No one believes it. No one wants to believe it. Until... until two days later, they saw Xie Yu''s body which had been transported back. Shen Ying has calmed down a lot. He is dressed in red, sitting on a high seat, looking down at the people below. His tone is very calm, "how could he fall off the cliff?" The subordinates who escorted Xie Yu to Yizhou were also very frightened. The more Shen Ying was like this, the more frightened they felt. "... the robbers said they would kill us all on the way. Thank you very much." "When all the people are killed, will they fall off the cliff?" Shen yingding looked at them and said, "are you rubbish?" "It''s... It''s the carriage with Xie''s things. The horse was frightened. Xie chased it up and fell off the cliff with the carriage." The person below prostrates on the ground to answer a way. Shen Ying didn''t believe a word, "you mean, he couldn''t give up the things in the carriage?" "I dare not." More than a dozen bodyguards knelt down the road. They didn''t expect that Xie Yu was the kind of person who didn''t want to die for something. Shen Ying looks at the people below and has no feeling. From the moment he heard the news of Xie Yu''s death, his heart seemed to stop beating. After a while of pain, it didn''t hurt any more. "Things." Shen Ying lowered his head and squeezed a few words out of his teeth. "Take, bring back..." the first bodyguard held a small mahogany box. The box was light and light, and it was locked. Although they were very curious about what was inside, they did not have a key. The box was presented, Shen Ying pulled the small silver lock on the box, and the voice was cold, "key." "No... I don''t know." Shen Ying directly finds a sword and splits the box. Most of the people below didn''t dare to look up, but those who looked up quietly all widened their eyes. The emperor is crying. He cried again. Shen Ying looks down at the things in the wooden box. The box is not a special treasure, but a few broken plum branches and a thick stack of rice paper. The rice paper is full of his portraits, some are sleeping, some are sitting, some are standing, some are reading with their heads down, some are eating, some are drinking with their heads up.... the rice paper is full of his portraits Chapter 408 Shen Ying''s sword fell to the ground with a bang, and his skinny hand trembled. Every one of those paintings has its signature. Xie Yu''s name fell in the corner, with a bright red print. Shen Ying felt that the heart, which had been unable to feel the pain, began to ache again, as if an invisible big hand tightly clasped his neck, making him unable to breathe. There seems to be a long sword on his chest that no one can see. As long as he takes a look at the calligraphy and paintings, the sword will be pushed in an inch, which makes him feel as if he is being stabbed. Every painting is very good-looking, even more beautiful than that of the painter in the palace. Each one is drawn conscientiously. His eyebrows and eyes are always with a shallow smile, lifelike, as if he will come out at any time. Shen Ying found that there were some words on some of the portraits, probably written by Xie Yu when he was painting: [Shen Ying] [Shen Ying...] [when will Shen Ying come back] [want to Shen win] [want to Shen win] [want to...] ... Shen Ying''s vision gradually blurred, and he looked down at the biographies God''s portrait, hoarse voice asked, "he... What did he say, before he died, did he say anything?" The bodyguards below recognized that his voice was not right. They did not dare to look up. They only lowered their heads and said, "when the subordinates go down, Lord Xie has only one breath left. He said... He said that we should bury him in Yizhou." Shen Yingyi threw down the large portrait, raised his sleeve and wiped away his tears. He didn''t let them fall on the portrait. He felt that his body was almost split. "He, what did you say to me?" Several bodyguards looked at each other with their heads down. Finally, someone kowtowed to death. "Back to the emperor, Lord Xie only said, please let''s bury him in Yizhou. He likes Yizhou, which is the state of recalling his hometown." Shen Ying''s vision is still blurred. He looks down at himself in the portrait and repeats, "what did he say to me?" "Looking at the head guard, he couldn''t help but cry Shen Ying stepped back. He sat down on the Golden Dragon chair, heartbroken. When was the last time he saw Xie Yu? It''s in jail. When he was in the national master''s office, he didn''t light the light and didn''t see him clearly. What was the last word he and Xie Yu said? He said that he had never loved him. He said that he had been using him all the time. He asked him if he regretted... How did Xie Yu answer him? Shen Ying is a little confused. "The emperor!" "Emperor -" "call the doctor! Go and call the doctor When Shen Ying fell down, he looked at the setting sun outside and laughed and remembered. He said, if the emperor is me, will the emperor regret it. Shen Ying''s lips were gently hooked, and tears rolled down her cheek. If he is Xie Yu, he will regret it. He would regret saving his life, except empress dowager Zhou, giving him military power, taking the knife in his hand, killing empress dowager Zhou and himself. [Ding - Shen Ying''s liking degree + 4, current total liking degree: 100, task completed. Chapter 409 Shen Ying fainted, and then became seriously ill. Just when insiders thought he was going to die, Shen Ying got better miraculously. He asked people to bury Xie Yu in the memory of the state, and then went to the imperial palace. There are already weeds in the national master''s mansion. Shen Ying goes in step by step and finds the jade pendant in the shape of a water drop in their first night''s room. The jade pendant was put on the table, because no one wiped it, and the table was covered with dust. Shen yingding stood at the table, looked down at it for a long time, then reached out to take it up. The jade pendant is tied with a concentric knot, which is made by Xie Yu himself, but it has been splashed with blood, which is hard and dirty. A sense of bitterness pervaded his chest. Shen Ying held the little warm jade and felt that it was so cool to touch for the first time. He lowered his head and hung the jade pendant on his waist, hanging it with his clean one. He didn''t want to take it away because the knot was dirty. Shen Ying closed his eyes and walked out of guoshifu. When he stood at the door and looked back inside, the voice of the man rang in his ear again. -- may your majesty live in peace and fulfill your wish. Shen Ying stood in front of the gate of the national master''s office and gave a low smile? He did not know whether he had fulfilled his wish or not. After that, Shen Ying began to devote himself to political affairs. He got up early and greedy, worked hard and restrained himself, and became a good emperor that everyone had to obey. After Chengqian palace, there was no change, no change in furnishings, no change in people. He used the wooden dishes and chopsticks he had given him before, wore the clothes he had given him, hung the two warm jade he had given him around his waist, and wore his tiger skin jacket in winter. Three years have passed in the twinkling of an eye. Three years is as long as 30 years and 300 years for Shen Ying. He never felt that time had been so long. Several times, when Shen Ying woke up from his sleep in the middle of the night, he felt that there was no one around him and wanted to pull out the crescent curved knife. But he didn''t. he couldn''t. Everything he has now is his own choice, which he once dreamed of. Pinch in the hands of the right, sit down in the Dragon chair and respect of all. It''s all his choice. In the twinkling of an eye, it was spring, and Shen Ying was not young, so the courtiers finally began to think about filling his empty back palace. They all want to put their son and daughter into the harem, and they want to get better with their children''s favor, but Shen Ying is not keen on this matter and pushes it one by one. Until one day, a minister gave him a teenager. The young man was dressed in red, and his sleeves and collar were embroidered with beautiful cloud patterns with silver thread. He was tall and thin, and his waist was wrapped with a black belt, which was very similar to the man. It was a party. At the banquet, not only Shen Ying lost his mind and spilled the wine in his glass, but also the people who knew the truth at the banquet were even more frightened. this as like as two peas and Xie Yu are not just so simple, but they are exactly the same. They could not help but think of the man''s voice and face, and the immortal talent who died in exile. Shen yingding looked at the smiling boy below, "what''s your name?" Chapter 410 The young man was not afraid of him. He looked up at him and said, "my surname is Xie, and my single name is jade." In this case, the old ministers who have lost their manners at the banquet are more and more. They all looked at the bright yellow figure and fidgeted. This... This is really incredible. If not, they would doubt whether Xie Yu was not dead at all. Shen Ying was holding the wine glass in a low voice. He couldn''t hear any emotion The boy picked up the tail of his eyes, licked his red lips, and said with a smile, "jade of jade." At the banquet, there was no official who dared to speak. They looked at the young man in the middle of the main hall with fear, and they were sweating for him. Who doesn''t know about the emperor and the national master. He looks like this... they really can''t imagine what will happen to him. For a long time, the man in high position nodded gently, "come here." After two seconds of silence, everyone suddenly raised their heads. The boy in red in the center of the hall gave a slight smile and walked up slowly. He went to Shen Ying''s side, poured a glass of wine for him, and then raised his hands and sent it up. Shen yingding looked at the face and took the glass of wine. "You are very similar to him." Everyone knows who he''s talking about. The young man standing in front of him laughed, tilted his head as if he didn''t know anything, and asked, "I don''t know what your majesty said..." Shen Ying drank the glass of wine. His eyes were drooping and his black eyelashes were clear. "Xie Yu, Xie Guoshi." The youth smile a little, "is it, how like." Shen won as like as two peas. He looked up at him without looking up. "It''s very, very similar. The boy smiles again, he smiles very beautiful, this smile seems to melt ice and snow, spring flowers. ... Shen Ying left him. as like as two peas, the master of the Ministry of ritual, the Minister of love, sent Shen Shen to Shen Shen, who was very similar to the former Xie, who liked him very much. Since this day, no one has mentioned the matter of filling the harem, because everyone knows that it is useless to send people in, and they can''t win favor. Xie Yu is just like a monster. He turns Shen Ying''s fans around. He listens to Shen Ying and follows him in everything he says. On this day, it snowed heavily. Shen Ying''s subordinates caught a little tiger like a cat. The charcoal fire in the room was warm. The little tiger was orange all over the room. It was a small ball. Its fur was bright and shiny. It was very beautiful. Xie Yu, who was sitting in the Tianyue palace, ran out. He looked at the little tiger and said to Shen Ying, who was sitting in front of the dining table, "emperor, the little tiger has a good aura." The mutton soup on the table was steaming hot. Shen Ying didn''t touch a spoon of it. He turned his head and glanced at the little tiger, "well." Squatting in the cage in front of the young pupil black light, "let''s raise it down?" Shen Ying took a mouthful without expression, turned to the people around him and said, "go get my knife." The little tiger in the cage licked the boy''s hand, soft, and looked more gentle and lovely than the cat. Xie Yu looked back at him and asked, "what are you doing with a knife?" His pupils are still black and bright, black as stars in the sky, clean and transparent without half impurities. People around Shen Ying looked at him, lowered their heads and said, "yes." Chapter 411 After his subordinates left, Shen Ying continued to eat without raising his head. When his subordinates came, he slowly put down his things and raised his head. The boy beside the cage was very puzzled, but he saw that the man took the machete whose handle was inlaid with gems, then opened the cage, put forward the docile cub, and killed it with a knife. "Ah -" the boy stepped back, his eyes full of horror. Shen Ying glanced at him and skillfully peeled off the tiger''s skin. The boy in red in the corner has shaken up, "... Emperor, Emperor." Shen Ying raised his hand, and the hand with clear bones was carrying the bloody tiger skin, "here you are." Xie Yu''s eyes are almost staring out. Shen Ying''s white hand is full of bright red blood. His hands tremble and take down the tiger skin. The smell of blood makes him feel dizzy and nauseous. Shen Ying looked at the young tiger on the ground without expression. He took the handkerchief from his subordinates'' hands, lowered his head and wiped the blood in his hands. He said coldly, "boil the soup." "Yes -" the subordinates were used to it. They lowered their heads and took the tiger out. Xie Yu was very afraid. He held the bloody tiger skin in his arms and shook it all the time, trying to squeeze out a smile that was uglier than crying, "... Xie, Emperor Xie." "This tiger skin is so beautiful." He added, with a white face. Shen Ying sat back and said, "come here." The young man trembled past. He stood in front of Shen Ying, his voice was still trembling, "... Emperor." Shen Ying looks down at the soup that has been cooling down in front of him, and opens his thin lips, "I''ve drunk it." There was a faint smell of blood in the air. The smell of blood and mutton soup mixed together, making people feel like vomiting unconsciously. Xie Yu looked down at the bowl of soup, gently put down the tiger skin in her arms, lowered her head and lifted the bowl, but she vomited it out before she took two mouthfuls. The subordinates around him came up to help him. Shen Ying didn''t have any expression in the whole process. He just sat there, looking at the face, motionless. Xie Yu wiped her mouth and changed her clothes. When he came back, the tiger soup had come up. Shen Ying didn''t even look up at his face and said, "drink." Xie Yu pursed her lips and said, "emperor, i... I don''t like soup. Can I not drink it?" Shen Ying youyou raised her eyes and waved to him. Xie Yu came forward slowly. The machete full of gems was still in front of Shen Ying. He slowly pulled out the machete and gave it to the boy in front of him. Xie Yu''s pupils shrank and looked at him incredulously, "... Emperor, up, why." Why. He doesn''t like him very much. Isn''t he the only one in his harem. Didn''t he reward him to live in Tianyue palace. Didn''t he let him tie a concentric knot for him. Why... why kill him. Shen Ying slowly drew out the bloody machete, raised his hand to take the handkerchief handed by the servant, lowered his eyes and gently wiped the bright red blood on it. "You are very much like him, very much like him." Xie Yu finally couldn''t hold on and fell to the ground. He tried to open his eyes, and his vision to Shen Ying was already a little blurred. He heard the young emperor whisper, "but you are not him." "Xie Yu, there is only one." (end) Chapter 412 Seventeen were bought into the protectorate. The Duke of Huguo was very famous, and had produced a very powerful empress dowager of Zhou. The man who bought seventeen was Zhou Xingqian, the eldest son of the Duke of the state. Zhou Xingqian is a gentle man. He likes to wear white most. He is a famous young man. After he was bought back, he followed Zhou Xingqian. Zhou Xingqian taught him to read, write and practice martial arts. He was very good to him. He was the best person in the world to him. In his seventeen year old impression, Zhou Xingqian seldom lost his manners. The only time I saw him was once a week. Zhou Xingqian''s words were not clear. He held the wine jar and drank it pot by pot. When he got drunk, he hugged him and said to him again and again, "what''s good about him?" "What''s good about him..." "Xie Yu, what''s good about him? Why are you so stupid." With that, he finally burst into tears. The first time I saw Zhou Xingqian like that, he liked him very much. He didn''t want to see him sad, so he could only photograph him and comfort him again and again, saying that it''s OK, it''s OK, it''s all gone, it''s all gone. But Zhou Xingqian is still very sad. Seventeen is heartbreaking. ... the next morning, seventeen was supposed to know nothing. After all, anyone would be embarrassed to be seen in a state of embarrassment. However, he did not expect that Zhou Xingqian was the first to mention this matter. Zhou Xingqian told him the story of Xie Yu with a smile. He told him how he was magnificent, how he was amazing, how he went to the palace to save the helpless puppet emperor, and how he planned for the cold emperor and how he pushed him to this position step by step. Before he was bought into the Zhou family, seventeen was a slave. He didn''t know anything, who the emperor was, and whether the emperor had real power. Every day he thought about how to avoid starvation and beating. After listening to Zhou Xingqian''s words, seventeen couldn''t help sympathizing with the man named Xie Yu. In his view, not having enough to eat and being beaten is just a little bit of suffering, but being used, empowered and exiled by his beloved is a great suffering. It''s a pain no one can bear. Zhou Xingqian asked him if he would like to help him. Seventeen agreed without hesitation. For Zhou Xingqian and for himself. At the mid autumn Palace Banquet, Zhou Xingqian took him into the palace and named him Xie Yu. The emperor saw him and left him. He gave him a very big palace, which was called Tianyue palace in Ming Dynasty. The palace was bright and spacious. It was the best room he had ever lived in. The emperor was very kind to him. He would give him whatever he wanted. When he went down to court, he would come to have dinner with him, and most of them would come to accompany him after finishing the work. Seventeen felt flattered, but... Some enjoyment. The emperor is really good-looking. He is the most beautiful person I have ever seen. He didn''t stay in Tianyue palace for one night. Every day he just came to eat. There was always mutton soup when he ate, but he never drank mutton soup. He looked at him strangely. He felt that he was looking at another person through him. He knew that he was not looking at him, but Xie Yu. Perhaps the emperor was not as ruthless as Zhou Xingqian said, seventeen thought. Chapter 413 Seventeen gradually fell. When Shen Ying looks at him every day, he also looks at Shen Ying. He looks at Shen Ying, who is dazed by him, and always thinks that he must not be like that. He is not so ruthless. Maybe he has a problem. Seventeen no longer secretly drugged Shen Ying. He wasn''t listening to Zhou Xingqian. Zhou Xingqian was furious when he knew about it. He just said that he would not come to a good end. Xie Yu himself didn''t come to a good end. How could he. However, he did not feel that the emperor had lost Xie Yu and had learned to cherish people. And everyone said that he was like Xie Yu, and there was no other person like him in the world. Shen Ying doesn''t cherish who he cherishes. * before entering the palace, Zhou Xingqian told him a lot about Xie Yu''s habits and preferences, and asked him to follow Xie Yu''s preferences, so that Shen Ying would relax his vigilance and he would have a chance to kill him. So before the second time, he had been living according to Xie Yu''s lifestyle, wearing the clothes he liked to wear, saying what he liked to say, and doing what people taught him to do... the emperor liked it very much, but Shiqi knew that it was not a long-term plan, otherwise he would not stay in Tianyue palace overnight. He decided to be himself. He made a beautiful concentric knot for Shen Ying, not as ugly as Xie Yu did. He told Shen Ying a lot of folk things, and then threw Shen Ying''s military book to him. He doesn''t want to be Xie Yu, he wants to be Xie Yu. He''s him. He doesn''t want to be a substitute for someone. * seventeen always thought that he was very wise, because even if he became less Xie Yu, Shen Ying didn''t say anything and was still very good to him. In this way, he was even more unscrupulous. He even rejected everything he liked. * on this day, Shen Ying''s subordinates captured a little tiger. Seventeen liked this hairy thing very much, so he wanted to raise it. He thought Shen Ying would promise him as usual. But he didn''t expect that Shen Ying would kill the little tiger in front of him and pull out the skin for him. Seventeen had never seen such a battle before. He was so frightened that he kept shaking and his temper came up with him. When Shen Ying asked him to drink mutton soup, he did feel sick, but he didn''t feel like vomiting, but he did. Seventeen didn''t expect that his practice was making him die step by step. Shen Ying killed him. He stabbed him head on. A knife caught off guard. "You''re like him. You''re like him." "But you''re not him." "Xie Yu, there is only one." Before he died, he heard him say. Seventeen gently closed his eyes and suddenly laughed at himself. "You''re like him." "Xie Yu, Xie Guoshi." ...... as like as two peas. Shen Ying''s voice overlapped everything when he first saw him. He laughed and cried. Xie Yu, Xie Yu... all he said was Xie Yu from the beginning to the end. It''s a control, not a jade. He is a substitute from the beginning to the end. When the substitute does not want to be a substitute, and when he is not so like him, he will lose his value completely. Seventeen looked at the bright yellow figure, the bright red bloodstain from the white silk clothes halo dye, like winter red plum blossom general good-looking. He brought his hand to cover the wound and gently grabbed it forward, leaving two bloodstains on the ground. Finally, he was himself. The price of being yourself... why is it so heavy. (end) Chapter 414 Shen Ying is a child born to a palace maid. No one knows the name of the palace maid, because she died after she gave birth to Shen Ying. Shen Ying was raised at the knee of Princess Zhou. Concubine Zhou Guifei is a commoner daughter of the Duke of protecting the country. Her birth mother''s status is also humble. She should feel the same feelings and take good care of Shen Ying, but she didn''t. * Shen Ying has been scolded since he can remember. He has been scolded by the eunuchs and maids in the palace and by the imperial concubine Zhou. They scolded him for being a bastard, for being humble, and for not being worthy to live. No one in Princess Zhou''s palace regarded him as a human being. He has no Eunuch in the palace to wait on him, so his clothes are always dirty, different in length and length, and his hair is always in a mess. Everyone can say with a smile that he is not like the prince at all. * Shen Ying doesn''t know how he grew up, but he knows how his father died. The father fell in love with a little maid. Zhou Guifei cheated the little maid into the palace, and then asked people to invite the emperor. Finally, she killed the emperor in Ruyue palace together with the little maid. Shen Ying saw clearly and was indifferent. * this year, Shen Ying was 13 years old. He was assisted to become the youngest emperor in the history of Yunwu. The emperor, in fact, has no real power. When he goes to court every day, he doesn''t have to listen to what the ministers say. Anyway, what they say has nothing to do with him. It''s not good for him to listen to more. If he listened to a little state affairs, the Empress Dowager would doubt him, and then began to let people in food and clothing, so that he could not even live the most basic life. * Shen Ying has been a puppet emperor for five years. Like a deaf and blind man, Shen Ying asked nothing and did not listen to anything, but even so, the Empress Dowager of Zhou was still not satisfied. He heard that she was courting a minister recently. The minister''s name was Xie Yu, who was the same age as him and was a national teacher. It is said that Xie Yu is both literati and martial arts. He is extremely talented. It''s said that long Xie Yu is romantic, and many people in the city will go to him to recommend their pillows. It is said that the Empress Dowager Zhou is very satisfied with him. Of course, she can''t control him. * The Empress Dowager Zhou began to make friends with Xie Yu round by round. She selected many beautiful men with outstanding appearance in and out of the palace and sent them to Xie Yu''s house batch by batch. And in Shen Ying palace, there are a lot of fatal things. With Xie Yu and Ruyue palace getting closer and closer, Chengqian palace is becoming more and more active. They''re starting to blatantly want to kill him. * it''s said that Xie Yu has begun to enter and leave Ru Yue palace. Shen Ying thinks he may not live for a few days. Although I know he won''t live for a few days, I still don''t want to die. At that time, Shen Ying often wondered how he would live if he had a next life. He thought about it carefully, if there is a next life, he must not be controlled by others. * on this day, someone came to deliver soup again. They said it was sent by ruyuegong. He must drink it while it''s hot. Drink while it''s hot. Oh. She''s this one every time. Of course, Shen Ying can''t drink, although he knows that struggle is useless. There are empress dowager Zhou''s people everywhere. Struggle is the problem of early death and late death. Survival is instinctive. Knowing that he will die after drinking, Shen Ying naturally resists instinctively. When he resisted, he was almost hopeless. He never wanted to resist and live. Chapter 415 Shen Ying didn''t expect that he was saved by Xie Yu. That''s him. He gave him military power. He gave him a lot of treasures. He is obedient to him and gives whatever he wants. He would always wait for him to have dinner with him. He is very afraid of the cold and always hugs him when he sleeps. He always hugs him and says he likes him. He will always wait for him in Chengqian palace. * Shen Ying gradually stabilized the situation, and he began to look like a real emperor. His name is Shen Ying, but he seems to have never won in his life. At this time, Shen Ying thought that his fate began to turn around. He took back the imperial power. He won. * it seems that overnight, he has everything, and seems to have nothing. Thanks for everything. The warm Chengqian palace, the clothes that can keep out the cold, the exquisite dishes, and the power in the hands Everything comes from him. He gave them all to him. Chapter 416 There are rumors all over the place. The courtiers did not look at him with complete respect. He knows all this. But Shen Ying is still hesitating. Originally, he wanted to use Xie Yu and throw it away. But he found that he was used to his existence. In any case, Xie Yu didn''t mean to continue to deal with the political affairs, so it was good for him to keep him in the palace. * Shen Ying had the happiest time in his life. During this period, although he was very busy with political affairs, he felt extremely full. After finishing busy outside, Xie Yu is waiting for him in the palace. But gradually, he found that Xie Yu was not satisfied with this. He felt bored in the palace and Chengqian palace. Shen Ying often wondered whether he felt bored in the palace or he was bored. Later, he figured it out. People like Xie Yu can never stay in the deep palace. The four directions of heaven and earth could not trap him at all. * Shen Ying gives him a machete and asks him to kill empress dowager Zhou for himself. Xie Yu has gone. Empress Dowager Zhou also died. He shut him up on the ground of Xie Yu''s murder of the Empress Dowager and took over his rights. Now, he can''t leave the harem, and he can''t go out and have fun. Shen Ying thought. * after Xie Yu was locked in, he was calm all the time, which made Shen Ying feel flustered. Just when he was flustered, Zhou Xingqian led a group of people to kneel outside to plead for his favor. He didn''t let go, so Zhou Xingqian knelt all the time. All the people went back, and only Zhou Xingqian knelt there motionless. * Shen Ying went to see Xie Yu. It was the last time he looked at his face. He has been waiting, waiting for Xie Yu to ask him to let him go and ask him to stay, but Xie Yu didn''t. He''s going to remember the state. I want to go to remote and cold Yizhou. * Xie Yu never came back. He died on the journey to memory state. * at the beginning, Shen Ying felt that every day was extremely difficult. As soon as he thought that there was no Xie Yu in the world, he felt like he was dying. * Shen Ying can''t die. Everything he has now is what he once dreamed of. It was his choice. It''s all his own choice. * Zhou Xingqian sent a person to the palace, who looked like Xie Yu but didn''t look like him at all. Like in shape but not in spirit. Shen Yingming knows that the man named Xie Yu is secretly poisoning him and looking for a chance to kill him, but he still remains. He really missed him so much. Although he is not him. Although he didn''t look like him at all except that face. But it''s good to look at that face * Shen Ying is suffering more and more. He can''t stand Xie Yu more and more. He is not Xie Yu. He can''t stand him. Shen Ying killed him. He looked at the beautiful face and saw him fall down slowly. He thought, what expression would his Xie Yu look like before he died He will never know. * "Shen Ying, like I like you. " "You like..." "Shen Ying Yes, you do * "Xie Yu." "Xie Yu..." The eunuch beside her eyebrows jumped, knelt down in front of the bed and said in a low voice, "emperor, emperor, wake up..." Shen Ying opened his eyes slowly. His eyes were red, "Xie Yu." Kneeling beside the bed, the eunuch''s eyebrow leaped, lowered his head and repeated countless words that had been repeated many times in the middle of the night, "emperor, adult Xie is dead." Shen Ying lay back without expression and closed his eyes gently. I dream about him again. * Shen Ying''s breathing calms down. In his dream, he saw the boy putting a lamp by the river. Looking at the lamp far away from the river, he murmured, "may your majesty be safe all the year round and the country be peaceful and the people be safe." * the only time he won in his life, he also lost. The name Shen Ying was originally a joke. (end) Chapter 417 Xiaobaihe: [attribute panel: Name: Xie Yu gender: male sixth plane score: 10 current total score: 20] Xie Yu yawned lazily: [next]. ¡¿ Little Lily: [transmitting, please wait a moment >. Surrounded by golden light, he felt that his eyes would be blinded. After a while, Xie Yu opened his eyes again. "Good guy..." he sighed, looking at the golden jewels and gold in the cave. Xie Yu is now in a cave. The cave is very big. The walls are full of shining gems. He is lying on a bed covered with gold bars. Where is this... Little Lily: [Ding - introduction of the plot. ¡¿ sitting on the bed made of gold, Xie Yu closed his eyes. He is a young dragon in the mountains. When he was born, his father and mother died in the hands of Dragon Slayer warriors. Longbaobao has no parents and no one named him, so he has no name. He is the only dragon in the forest. There are many animals in the forest, but everyone is afraid of him, so he has no friends and is always alone. One day, a beautiful human entered the forest by mistake. He was injured in the forest. The Dragon took him back and wanted to eat him. But this man is very cunning. He eats cooked meat for the dragon, talks with the dragon, sings for the dragon, and makes friends with the dragon. Instead of being eaten by the dragon, humans took many bright jewels from the dragon. Later, mankind left the forest safely. When he came back again, he came with the Dragon Slayer, because as long as he took the most perfect scale of the dragon, he could become a duke. The dragon was killed by the Dragon Slayer. Man took away the scales from him and the jewels from the cave. This is the end of the story. ...... Xie Yu opened his eyes and some of them wanted to hit people. The target of this plane strategy is no one else. It is the man who took away the dragon''s gem and invited the Dragon Slayer to kill him. What kind of anti human setting is this. What kind of strategy do you want him to take. Xiaobaihe: [...] Xie Yu looked at the gold bars and precious stones in the cave, and decided to kill the human with one paw, and then roasted him to eat meat. Little Lily: [!!! You can''t! ¡¿ Xie Yu directly blocked it. Shielded Lily: [???)??? ¡¿ Xie Yu regrets that he didn''t spend 20 points to choose his own plane. What are all these... the previous Fu Zhiyao or something, at most, was a scum man. It''s absolutely amazing that he cheated his feelings. They cheat money, they cheat dragons and they want your life. This is the legal system. He refused to attack such scum. Aware of the little lily in his mind: [...] it thinks that the host will be really fragrant. After all, the appearance of this human is not ordinary... he is the one who is especially beautiful, especially special... Xie Yu was angry for a long time and felt hungry, so he got up from the golden bed and left the cave to find food. Chapter 418 Xie Yu is a dragon that can incarnate into human form. He''s human when he''s in the cave, and dragon when he''s out of the cave. Xie Yu is a golden dragon. The golden scales on his body are not inferior to the gold in the cave. He searched in the forest for a long time, and then quickly caught several wild animals. In the past, the dragon was a dragon and could eat raw meat, but Xie Yu was Xie Yu. He could not eat the bloody raw meat. So Xie Yu plans to take things back to bake and eat. Just as he was about to go back, there was a rustle on one side of the grass, as if something was moving. "Help... Help." The next second, a white figure came out of the grass, a blonde boy. Xie Yu: "Oh Huo." As soon as the blonde boy jumped out, he saw the Golden Dragon in front of him. He suddenly in situ, pale pink thin lips slightly pulled, "Oh Huo." There is a wolf chasing behind and a dragon more fierce than the wolf in front. The boy raised his eyes and looked at the dragon in front of him. He was golden, and his scales were like gems and knives. He was shining in the mottled sunlight. The dragon''s teeth are very sharp, white and sharp. The teeth are as long as their own arms. It seems that they will die without a few mouths. "Woo Hoo --" behind them, the gray wolves have come and their eyes are green. A group of wolves looked at the golden dragon, slightly stunned, as if some fear of it. Xie Yu''s paws are still hung with bloody prey. He looks at them, and the Golden Dragon pupil is a great deterrent. The wolf pack retreated reluctantly. He then put his eyes on the human body, began to look at him. He was dressed in white. The corners of his clothes were sealed with gold thread. He had golden tassels on his shoulders. His slender legs were wrapped in black boots. His blue eyes were clear as a spring. Xie Yuding looks at him and doesn''t move. This person is very white very white, a pair of bony distinct hands slightly lifted, white to almost transparent. He swallowed his saliva and gave Xie Yu a stiff smile, "Hey, dragon." Xie Yu looks down at him, and his figure is reflected in the huge golden dragon pupil. That''s him. The law guy who swindles money to death. Human beings stood there. The green plants around him made his skin very white. His eyes were slightly bent, his nose was high, and his face was smooth and beautiful. His temperament was clear and beautiful. There is a real capital to cheat. Good looking. It''s also Xie Yu''s favorite type. "... Hello, dragon." He looked up stiffly and waved to Xie Yu. Xie Yu still didn''t move. He knew that if he just stayed still, it would be enough to scare him to death. I''m scared to death. Little Lily: [...] there are many grooves without mouth. Seeing that Xie Yu had not moved, he licked his thin pink lips and said with a smile, "since there is nothing wrong, I will go first?" Xie Yu still didn''t speak. When human beings are happy, does this dragon not mean to eat him at all? He blinked and raised his feet to go. However, before he took two steps, he was blocked by a huge claw. The human eye pupil suddenly shrinks, can''t help but cry out in mid air: "ah -" " Chapter 419 At the moment Xie Yu caught him up, he heard a system prompt tone. [Ding - athothes'' liking degree - 100, current total favoritism: - 100.] his name was Athos. It''s very similar to the name of lega. Little Lily: [? ¡¿Why is it like the name of a legal coffee? It''s really hard to understand. Xie Yu took him back to the cave. When he kneaded his waist and got up, he was blinded by the scene in front of him. If you look at it, it''s all gems, all bright, big gems. She had never seen so many precious stones and gold. Is this the Dragon Cave? But... What about the giant golden dragon just now? Xie Yu has become a human being. His figure is very cool and handsome, his skin is white, his hair is dark brown, his eyes are light gold, his body is tall and straight, and his whole body has a kind of cool and inviolable temperament. Ahsotesten was stunned. He looked ahead and was slightly surprised. This is the most beautiful person he has ever seen. "Are you... Dragon?" Asked asotheus, somewhat uncertain. "I''ll eat you." Xie Yu dropped the bloody prey he was carrying in his hand, gave him a blank look and said without emotion. "... you look good." As if she had not heard him, she looked at him with her pale blue eyes, licked her lips at him, lowered her voice and said, "I''d like to give you something to eat ~" [Ding: ahsotes'' liking degree + 160, current total liking degree: 60.] Xie Yu: What the hell!? How do you like it all of a sudden? Is there something wrong with the play? Xiaobaihe: [... Because he is a Yankong just like you! The dragon in the plot has never shown a human figure in front of him, but it showed up the first time you met! ¡¿ Xie Yu couldn''t hear this, because he had blocked him. Athoses stood there smiling at him, smiling clean and without any impurities, looking at people and animals harmless. He looked at him slowly for a few seconds. 60 degree of favor is 60. Maybe he is the same as Shen Ying. The degree of favor doesn''t affect them to hurt him. For Shen Ying, the throne is the most important thing. He doesn''t like him. What he liked was that he preferred power and the throne. For the person in front of him, it may be the same. Money and status may be more important than liking. Xie Yu thought about it. Suddenly he snorted coldly and turned directly into it. Athotes stood in his place and blinked. "..." confirmed his eyes. This is a dragon with a temper. While athothes was looking at his back and considering whether to take the opportunity to run, the voice of the young man came from the echoing Cave: "you''d better --" "don''t try to run." Ahsotes shivered. He hooked his lips and walked in with a smile. "I didn''t want to run. I''ll be very good ~" Xie Yu turned his back to him and drew his mouth slightly. He felt offended. He is a powerful dragon. Shouldn''t he be the dominant one? Chapter 420 Now what the hell is this? "Hey, longlong, where are you taking me?" The voice of Athos in time behind the ring, let Xie Yu''s temple jump again and again. "Dragon?" Xie Yu turned his head, and there was a trace of cold in his light golden eyes. The shining jewels in the cave reflected the beautiful face of ahsotes. He looked at Xie Yu with a smile and said, "you didn''t tell me your name, so I can only call you that." Xie Yu stares at him, his eyes are very bad. Ahsothes laughed again, "dragon, don''t frown, you don''t look good." Xie Yu: Grass (a kind of plant) "do you want to go inside? Is there any gem in it? Is it still as bright as here?" Athotes and he kept a certain distance, smiling at him, eyes stained with a little bit of broken light, a cave of gem gold bars were even compared to him, not as bright as his eyes. Xie Yu: "this legalist is really good-looking. Would you like to sleep and eat? Little Lily: [I knew:] asothes raised his eyes with a smile, looked at the stones in the cave and said, "can you be outside when you eat me? I want to look at your face. It''s not too painful to see such a face." Xie Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, and the cave was filled with danger. He lifted his lips and spat out four words: "sweet words." Not only did athotes not fear, but he laughed more happily, "long long long, you are really good at speaking, you can pronounce accurately and pronounce clearly. Have you ever been with anthropology specially?" Xie Yu''s temple suddenly jumped, "just eat a few more people." Athotheus laughed, his smile was dazzling, and he nodded slightly, "I think they must be very honored to be eaten by beautiful dragons like you." Xie Yu closed his eyes and tried to recall the plot. Humans are very cunning. They eat cooked meat for the dragon, talk to the dragon, sing songs for the dragon, and become friends with the dragon. Cunning. It''s tricky. He saw it. Xie Yu drooped his eyes, as if to endure something, "your words are too much." Athotes stood upright in front of him, showing a row of white teeth. "I only talk about beautiful creatures. You are the most beautiful dragon I have ever seen." Athotes felt very honest. The man in front of me, oh no, it''s the dragon. He is very beautiful when he is in the shape of dragon or human. It doesn''t look like a real living creature in this world. Xie Yu glanced at him faintly, turned to go in, "you have seen me this dragon." Ahotheus consciously followed him, although he still kept a certain distance, but still kept up, "no, there is a museum in the king, and there are dragon specimens in the museum. I went to see them, and the dragons in them are not as beautiful as you." Xie Yu''s eyes changed slightly, and there was a museum. It was amazing. I don''t know if the dragon in the story has been made into a specimen and put in the museum. "Your scales are like gemstones. No, they are more beautiful than gemstones. If I can touch them, I will live and die without regret." As she walked behind him, she sighed. He doesn''t want to live, he just can''t run. Although the man in front of him is thin and handsome, he can actually turn into a huge golden dragon. How can a weak human run past a dragon. So it''s no harm to stay here and see this beautiful face before you die. Chapter 421 Xie Yu feels offended. His words were robbed. He said what he had to say. Xie Yu doesn''t really want to talk to this legalist. He continued to walk into the cave with his head down, and the people behind him followed closely, as if this was his home. Ahothes: dragon dragon, you have nothing else but precious stones and gold. Where do you sleep at night? Don''t you feel scared when you sleep on these things Xie Yu couldn''t be bothered. He suddenly looked back at him, "no! I feel very happy on sleeping gold! " Athotheus blinked, staring at him and revealed a smile that people can''t move their eyes. "You look good when you''re angry." Xie Yu stares at him with fierce eyes. "I''ll dig out your eyes and eat them later." Let''s see if you can boast this time. Xie Yu raised his face slightly to look at him. Athotheus was stunned for a moment, and her pale crimson lips gently lifted up. Her radian was beautiful and attractive, "this is its honor." Xie Yu: "why This man is hypocritical. He thought that he had already scolded him many times, but he could boast about it, and his facial expression management was also very good. There''s something about this liar. Xiaobaihe: [...] I''m tired of this sentence. Xie Yu turned around and continued to walk into the cave. He remembered that there was something in the cave that could make a fire. He will. He has to roast this man today. Let''s see if he can laugh. Legalists, huh. As she walked behind him, she said, "it''s so cold in here." The more the cave goes in, the more damp and cold it becomes. Although athothes was in good health, his clothes were still too thin. Xie Yuli didn''t even care. He went in and found something. There is a huge pearl in it, which is bright in the cave. As soon as his eyes brightened, he said, "Wow, what a big pearl, dragon, you really have good taste." After listening to him say so much, Xie Yu is already used to it. He sits there and starts to make fire out of wood. Without raising his head, he says, "thank you. After all, I am the most perfect dragon in the world." With bright eyes, he didn''t dare to get too close to Xie Yu. He just squatted near him and looked at him with a smile. His voice was soft and soft. Rainbow fart came at once, "you are so cute." People like to listen to good words, so does Xie Yu. He really likes to hear people say he''s good-looking and handsome. But he was tired of hearing that kind of words too much. In particular, when he felt that this person''s praise was not really expressed, he felt extremely annoyed. Xie Yu squeezed out a few words from his teeth, "you talk too much, say less, I can let you live a little longer." Asotes squatted on the ground, lowered his head, grabbed a pair of shiny broken diamonds, watched them slip from his hand, grabbed another one, and laughed, "but I can''t control it. I see good-looking people and things and want to praise them. You are so good-looking, I can''t help it." Xie Yu raised his eyes and glared at him, "greasy." "Ah?" Arthos raised his eyes. "What''s greasy? I''m not greasy. I pay attention to exercise. I should be in good shape. I don''t eat greasy or too much firewood. " Xie Yu: "Damn it. He had such a day. Is there anyone in the world who likes to blow rainbow farts more than him? Chapter 422 Ahsothes looked at his face and laughed. "Do you need seasoning? I have it here." Xie Yu gnashed his teeth and said, "yes." Why not. He was carrying a long flat bag on his back, but there were a lot of things in it, such as knives, all kinds of letter cards, some beautiful glass beads, some yellow oranges, and many things that Xie Yu didn''t know. He rummaged inside and first came to two beautiful glass jars. "Here, these are salt and pepper. You haven''t eaten it. After you bake me, open the top cover. Don''t screw it off, just open the top and sprinkle a little bit." Then he opened the lid and gave Xie Yu a demonstration lesson. What does it mean to cook him... Xie Yu''s eyes are black. He met his opponent. Ahsotes broke off the lid of the salt jar and said, "well, don''t put too much of this. If you put too much, it will not taste good. It will be salty. You should control the amount yourself. Be careful. If you put too much salty, it''s not my problem. It''s your problem." Xie Yu "..." suddenly felt that this man was quite interesting. What should I do. After aesotes showed him the salt and pepper, he rummaged through the pile again, and then he gave him a knife that was very small to the dragon. "This is a knife. You can use it to cut meat into small pieces." Xie Yu raised his eyes and said with no expression, "I swallowed it all." Ahotheus: "Oh." He took the knife back in silence, and then came out with a string of light green glass beads. He handed the glass string to Xie Yu like a treasure. "This is beautiful. Give it to you. I think you like the glittering things very much." Xie Yu raised his eyes and glanced, "it doesn''t shine." Ahsothes lowered his head and wiped the string of glass beads. "It''s not as beautiful as your jewels, but it''s my most valuable thing." Xie Yu looked down at his masterpiece. His temple jumped. He made a fire out of wood and overturned his car. Why!? He will. Ahsotes looked down at the light green glass bracelet in his palm. "I hope you can leave it here, and then... Remember me." He is like a transparent man in this world. No one knows him and no one remembers him. If he is really eaten today and doesn''t show up in the future, I''m afraid no one will find him out. Aesotes lowered his eyes and his curly eyelashes flickered. Xie Yu threw down the things in his hand and said, "if you have something to eat, I can remember it." Athothes sighed a little melancholy. "I knew that, I would exercise more." Xie Yu is almost driven crazy. He can finally understand his friends. When they listen to him talking so much, what''s their mood? It must be very annoying. "Can you shut up?" Xie Yu said impatiently, "if you don''t shut up, I''ll let you shut up." Ahotheus raised his head for a daze, then blinked, raised his head and laughed at him, "do you want to kiss me?" Xie Yu is full of question marks. What''s the logic?? Chapter 423 "Don''t you kiss me..." the light in her eyes faded gradually. She slowly lowered her eyes and said with some loss. "Why kiss?" Xie Yu glanced at him and asked coldly. "... because you said stop my mouth!" Athothes raised his head and said with a smile of embarrassment, "I''ve lived to this day, and I haven''t kiss anyone. If I''m dying... " don''t think about it. Die with regret. " Xie Yu said without expression. "... oh." Ahsothes answered with a low voice and lowered his head slowly. Xie Yu took a look at him, but his eyes were not good. It''s a good performance. Or a liar. This liar was born in the wrong era. If he could act in that kind of time, he would be the Oscar winner now. Xie Yu sighed and lowered his head again. He looked at the land and was angry. He, a man who has made a fire countless times, turned over in front of such a man? Xie Yu raised his eyes and glanced at ahsotes. He was looking down at his glass bead string. Fortunately, he didn''t find out. Xie Yu was relieved. He still had face. However, the next second, squatting there looking at the glass beads string of people quietly raised their heads, wronged Baba said, "have you ever lit, I have matches here." Xie Yu: "does......" Ahsotes held a string of glass beads in his hand. His beautiful light blue eyes were bright, and there was a trace of cunning in his eyes. "Do you want a match?" Xie Yu looks at him without expression. "Don''t you know what a match is?" she asked tentatively? It''s small. It''s coated with yellow phosphorus. As long as you rub it, you can make a fire. It''s very convenient. You don''t have to be like this. " He looks at Xie Yu''s eyes and suddenly shakes gently. On the back of Xie Yu''s white hand, scattered golden scales suddenly floated up, and his light golden eyes became colder and colder. He slowly raised his hand and opened his thin lips, "give it to me." Ahsothes stepped back, looked at his white open palm, reached out and put the string of cold glass beads in the palm of his hand. The string of glass beads was very cold. Xie Yu was excited, and he frowned, "it''s not this one. I want matches." Tesso split his lips. "It''s smart, you know." He said, "I''m not biting my teeth." "I can give you matches, I can give you all my things, but you have to promise me a condition," she said Xie Yu: "you are also worthy to discuss terms with me?" He stares at Athos and feels that his facial control has been cured. He''s a noble and cool dragon. He''s just a tiny human being. Don''t you understand that I''m a fish? What is his situation now? Doesn''t he understand it? And talk to him about terms? You can''t just turn him into a dragon and swallow him up. Aosotes directly ignored his words, said with a smile, "as long as you let me kiss you, I will give you the match." Xie Yu laughed angrily, "you can dream when you die." Athothes kept smiling and said, "kiss me, too. Cooked meat is very delicious... Chapter 424 Xie Yu''s white arm has been gradually dyed with gold, and his body is also gradually changing. The expression of ahothes changed at last. The smile on his face gradually faded, as if with regret. Finally, I will die like this. However, Xie Yu, who had changed half of the time, directly wiped his body side, and the cold breath passed by, and athotes was not caught. He opened his eyes for some unknown reason. The beautiful dragon youth in the Dragon Cave took the simple match beside him and opened the box to have a look. Ahsothes looked at him in surprise. "How do you know it''s a match?" There has not been a dragon in the kingdom for a long time, and there has not been such a beautiful young man as him. He has never left the forest. Otherwise, with his appearance, he will cause a sensation and be known by everyone. Can a dragon who has been living in the forest find matches accurately from his pile of things? The mood of ahotheus was a little complicated. Did humans eat it before? He wasn''t the first human he ate. Athotheus felt... A little jealous. Although he has just said "eat a few more people" this kind of words, but he did not take it seriously. At this moment, I feel strange. Xie Yu dropped the light green glass bead string in his hand, looked down at the simple match, and the golden scales on his arm slowly disappeared, "I said, I''m not retarded." "Oh," she said, as if she was not very happy. Xie Yu doesn''t know why he is not happy and doesn''t want to know. He got up with the match and said, "get out." Athothes was in a low mood, and some of them didn''t want to talk, "what are you going out for?" Xie Yu stood in front of him, "make a fire." He didn''t know when the wood pile in the cave was made. Although it felt good, it might be too damp to make a fire. You have to go out to make a fire. Athothes''s lips turned white, and then he stretched out his hand and grabbed Xie Yu''s little finger. His face was close to Xie Yu''s palm, "... I, something is wrong." At the moment when he pasted his face, Xie Yu noticed that his face was very hot. Athothes clenched his little finger and rubbed his hot cheek in his hand. "Dragon, dragon, I seem to be ill." Xie Yu reaches out his hand and hooks his back collar. He wants to reach out and lift him up, but he doesn''t lift him up twice. Xie Yu: "why, is the strength different between dragon and human? Isn''t this setting too scientific? It doesn''t matter if you make more of it, and the strength is small and what shape is not related, because you are the baby dragon baby, make complaints about the baby dragon. Although it is a little longer, it is still a baby in the dragon. ¡¿ athotes didn''t know what the baby dragon was thinking. His body was so hot that he seemed to lose his strength. "It''s so cold, do I have a fever..." Xie Yu pushed his head away, and athotes directly fell down. His head fell powerlessly on the diamond pile and half squinted bitterly: "OK, long long long, if I have a chance, I will It will let you know how comfortable the bed is... and Chapter 425 Xie Yu: "God''s mother..." how comfortable the bed is. Before he finished, he looked at ahsotes, who fell on the ground, and narrowed his eyes slightly. There was a long bloodstain on the shoulder of ahotheus. The wound was dirty, and there was carrion hanging on it. The color was already a little black. Xie Yu raised his eyes slightly. What the hell is this? The wound is black. This guy is not poisoned. Can you eat it? ahsotes'' breath is a little heavy. He raises his eyes to look at Xie Yu. His vision is a little blurred. His slightly white lips open and close, and he still says something. Xie Yu stood in front of him and looked down at him. After two seconds of silence, he squatted down and bent over. When he leaned down to hear what Athos was saying, Xie Yu suddenly turned black. "The bed, the bed is really comfortable. You... You believe me... It''s more comfortable than sleeping on a gem," she murmured "... you''re... Not good for sleep and blood flow." "For a long time... After a long time, if you don''t sleep well, you will have dark circles under your eyes... It won''t look good." "You are... The most beautiful dragon I have ever seen. If you become ugly... I will be very sad." "I don''t want to be eaten by an ugly dragon." Xie Yu pressed his head directly and pressed him back. His voice was dangerous, "ugly dragon?" Athothes pale smile, pale blue eyes some difficult to bend up, "beautiful... Beautiful dragon, you are the most beautiful dragon." Xie Yu squatted in front of him and said mercilessly, "that''s to describe the female dragon." Ahothes silent for a few seconds, the breath gradually heavy up, chuckle, "I do, will not be delicious." Xie Yu squatted in front of him, stretched out his white fingers, gently poked his face, "you may be poisoned, can''t eat." After he poked it, it was out of control. It was so soft. Soft. The two tender hands threw the match together and made it comfortable. Athotheus opened his mouth, but made no sound. He looked at the beautiful boy in front of him faintly, and then slowly closed his eyes. The eyelids are so heavy and heavy... the more Xie Yu touches, the more reluctant he is to stop. His hand feels so smooth... xiaobaihe can''t see any more. People are dizzy. You are still touching, still touching! Just when Lily was aggrieved, the system gave a "Ding" sound, and it was released. Xie Yu squatted in front of ahsotes, tore open his clothes and looked at the long black wound on his shoulder: [what''s wrong with him, poisoned? ¡¿ Little Lily: [no, no! It''s not poisoning! He was injured, inflamed and had a fever! ¡¿ Xie Yu touched the forehead of ahsotes seriously, and then compared it with his own. He thought that if he beat an egg on ahsotes'' forehead, the egg would be cooked. Xie Yu: [it''s burned like this. He can''t be saved. ¡¿ Little Lily: [!! yes! There is help! He just needs to take some medicine! The host is big! I think the strategic target can still be rescued!! ¡¿ Xie Yu frowned. ¡¿ Chapter 426 Little lily is relieved. It''s a system of conscience. Based on the idea of saving points for the host, little Lily''s family suggestions are as follows: [host da da da, you have so many gems and gold here, and you can turn into a human. Why don''t you go out of the forest and buy some medicine? ¡¿ Xie Yu''s eyes brightened when he looked at the gold in the cave. Yes, he is a rich man now. With so much money, he can buy a lot of things and spend it for a long time. Xie Yu nodded: "honey, you are so smart. ¡¿ Little Lily: [praise me again! Xie Yu touched a couple of hands in athotes'' face, grabbed several gold and diamonds and went out. The original owner has always been in the forest and has never left here, so he does not know the way. But just like Jackie Chan. He can fly up and see the outside. The Golden Dragon leaped up and soon arrived at the prosperous kingdom. Xie Yu was very happy and soon arrived in the most lively city in the kingdom. There are many beautiful castles in the city. There are fountains, little girls selling flowers, painters and musicians in the corner of the square. Xie Yufei was very high. The clouds blocked the Golden Dragon. After he knew the way, he flew to the outskirts of the city and became a human. Beautiful young people walking in the street, there are many enthusiastic girls are running up to send flowers. Xie Yu gave thanks one by one and accepted their flowers. By the way, he asked how to get to the drugstore. After knowing the specific location of the drugstore, Xie Yu walked forward with a smile. The city is very prosperous, with melodious music coming from every section of the road and fruit and snack vendors everywhere. Xie Yu didn''t have their coins, but he had a lot of gold bars and small diamonds. When he squatted in front of a little girl and handed her the gold bars, the little girl immediately widened her eyes. Her tiny curly light gold hair covered on both sides of her cheek, small face red, "brother, can not use so much, send... To you, a few pomegranates are not worth the money." The little girl is long and lovely, with pudding on her little red skirt, a beautiful red bow tied to her soft hair, her small arms and legs, and her arms are short and soft. She looks lovely, like a small ball. Xie Yu likes beautiful people most. He can''t help but stretch out his hand and pinch the little girl''s face. "Brother has no money, only this one. If you don''t take it, my brother will be sad." After kneading his face, he gently rubbed the girl''s soft hair. "I think they are worth so much." The little girl seems to be in a bit of a dilemma, "... However, it''s really not worth so much. Her mother says that she can''t take advantage of others." Xie Yu couldn''t help laughing. His mouth was full of beautiful radian, his lips were red and his teeth were white. His smile made people around him melt. People thought, which noble young master is this? How can he look so beautiful? How can he be so generous? Why have they never met him. "... well, let''s see." The little girl blushed and said seriously, "here are two baskets of pomegranates for you! All for my brother! " She had only two baskets of pomegranates. Although these two baskets were not worth a piece of gold, she really had nothing else. Xie Yu''s smile was slightly stiff. He straightened up and said, "no way." Chapter 427 The little girl gently "ah", looked up at him. Xie Yu touched her head. He couldn''t carry the two baskets of pomegranates. It was too difficult to take them. Some people... No, some dragons look so big, but they can''t even carry two baskets of pomegranates behind their backs. "Is this OK?" Xie Yu looked down at her. "Give you the gold first, save the pomegranate first, and I''ll take it again if I want to eat it next time?" The little girl hesitated for a moment and was about to speak when a warm and pleasant voice came from her side. "Here you are." The man was wearing a white uniform, and the golden sleeves on the cuffs were shining. He handed over two copper coins, which were pomegranate coins. Xie Yu''s hand still fell on the top of the little girl''s head. He slowly took back his hand and turned to look at the man beside him. The man has blonde hair, a high nose, a light blue pupil, a smooth face, and a smile on his lips. The long ones are OK. This is Xie Yu''s view on his badge. It''s round and made of gold. It''s a dragon that bends. Xie Yu glanced and slightly raised his eyebrows. Dragon. In this world, dragons are not mascots. They are the incarnation of the most evil. They will take away princesses and snatch treasures. No one likes dragons, and no one likes wearing dragon shaped ornaments, unless that person is a dragon slayer. Dragon slaughtering warriors are very noble in the kingdom. They are the great heroes in the hearts of all people. "Hello, my name is asotles." The man politely introduces himself, "you''re not from the Lorraine Empire, are you?" "I''ll pay for you?" With a smile, he looked down at the pomegranate in Xie Yu''s hand and said friendly. This man is a dragon slayer. Xie Yu was smiling, but he didn''t refuse. He stared at him and said, "then... Thank you." The man paid for him. "What''s your name?" Xie Yu didn''t want to tell him his name. He looked down at the shining badge on his chest and said, "are you a dragon slayer?" Asoterres followed his eyes, looked down at his chest badge and said, "sort of." He carried his hand, and Xie Yu walked side by side, "now there is no dragon, all the Dragon slaughtering warriors... Can''t count as any dragon slaughtering warriors." "That''s a pity." Xie Yu''s pale golden eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice was light, "I have something else to do. I have to go first. Thank you for your pomegranate, Mr. asotres." For a moment, asoteles was shocked. He had never seen such a person before. Shouldn''t he have invited him to lunch to thank him. Xie Yu waved at him and left. What can a dragon do to the Dragon Slayer. The Dragon Slayer warrior is very ordinary, and there is no need for him to come forward. Aso Torres stood in the same place, slowly raised his eyes, seriously looked at Xie Yu''s back, for a long time, he gently frowned. This man is not a dragon? He doesn''t have the breath of dragon in him, not at all. It''s strange. There was a dragon in the sky just now. Moreover, the dragon people have good genes and are very outstanding in appearance. Once they are put in the crowd, they are doomed to be the existence of attention. This young man appeared in the city out of thin air. He was beautiful and attracted the attention of the public. He sold rich coins without the Loran empire... he was really not a dragon. But it''s very similar. Chapter 428 The pomegranate is seedless. While eating, he wandered around. After a while, he finally got rid of the Dragon slaughtering warrior who had been following him. At this time, Xie Yu has eaten a pomegranate. He clapped his hands. Sure enough, natural enemies are natural enemies. He followed without exposing anything... tut. He quickly found the drugstore, and after buying the medicine, Xie Yu immediately went to the sparsely populated place. When there was no one around, he turned into a dragon in a flash, rose into the air and went back to the forest. On the way back, he flew higher for fear that people would see the dragon in the air. ... forest, Dragon Cave. Ahothes still fell in place, Xie Yu went in and touched his forehead, which was even hotter. Xie Yu poured out the precious stones and gold bars that he had taken out. Besides buying a gold bar for medicine, he didn''t spend any. Originally, he wanted to buy it, but in order to get rid of the Dragon slaughtering warrior, he delayed a lot of work. He was afraid that he would go shopping outside and buy something or something, so he might hang up, so he didn''t buy anything, so he came back in a hurry with medicine. He did not move very gently to open the mouth of ahsotes, gave him anti-inflammatory drugs, and then took the medicine bought outside, directly fell on his startling shoulder. Brother Yaoshui''s wound touched each other and made a few small bubbles. Xie Yu wiped his wound with the clean cotton cloth he bought in the drugstore. The wound was clean, but it was still terrible. In the cave, the golden light is shining. All the clothes of ahsotes have been torn by Xie Yu, and the light light falls on him. Xie Yu glances down, reaches out his cold hand and gently pokes his abdominal muscles, which is hard. It seems to be a good exercise. Xie Yu took out the clean cotton cloth and medicine bottle, two two three four, one more time. About half an hour later, the wound of ahotheus didn''t look so frightening. Xie Yu''s action was not very light when he was treating his wound. He was awakened twice by pain in the middle of Athos. He struggled for two times, but Xie Yu didn''t care. When he was ready to stop completely, aesotes put a ring around him. Xie Yu was directly pressed on his chest. He glared and struggled for two times without struggling to open. Xie Yu: you may not believe it. I feel that I am in a very bad situation. He is so big, how can his strength be so small that he can''t even work for a human who is not conscious of his illness? Ahsothes pressed his head, his cheek rubbed his head, his voice low and inviting, "... Cool." When Xie Yu opened his eyes again, he was facing a pair of beautiful light blue eyes. He looked down at him, his eyes were very bright, "good morning, long long ~" Xie Yu was sleepy, his light golden pupils were very cold, "let go." Chapter 429 He looked down at his wound, sat up and said, "you saved me. You are such a good dragon." Xie Yu looked out without expression. He didn''t sleep well. Now he is a little angry and doesn''t want to talk. Sleeping on precious stones and gold bars is really tough. He felt as if his body had been run over by something. He felt uncomfortable all over his body, every pore and every hair. Athos had been torn coat barely hanging on his body, he got up, squatted next to Xie Yu and stretched out his hand to him. Xie Yu picked it up and was pulled up. After athotheus pulled him up, he cleverly took back his hand, and behind him was full of shining gems, "dragon, you are my Savior." Xie Yu''s voice was sleepy, "... Well." He went out from the bottom of the cave. After him, he was in a good shape, his muscles were not perfect, his abdominal muscles were strong and beautiful, and the mermaid line was also revealed. "I will repay you," she said, as she walked on the mountains of jewels, one foot deep and the other shallow, like stepping in the snow There was a strange sound from the stones and gold bars. Xie Yu took a step, yawned and looked back at him slowly. Athothes also stopped, he opened his lips and showed him a beautiful smile. The smile was sincere and clean. They had just been in the innermost part of the cave. They couldn''t tell whether it was day or night, but now they came out and stood here to see the dark hole from a distance. It''s night outside. Xie Yu ate a pomegranate one day today. Now he felt a little hungry. He licked his lips and said, "repay me?" Athotes nodded like a chicken pecking rice, and her blue pupils bent into two crescent teeth, "yes, yes, yes! I will repay you Xie Yu narrowed his eyes and looked him up and down. He said lazily, "I''m hungry." The smile on athothes'' face froze for a moment, but it soon returned to normal again, "... Well, I''ll go back to get the match?" Xie Yu nodded carelessly and sat down on the golden bed not far from the entrance of the cave. This bed... It can''t be said to be very hard, but it''s just too soft. It must be uncomfortable to fall asleep. Xie Yu lay down a little tired. He curled up on the big bed made of gold bars and began to doubt life. When he went out to catch prey, he felt that he was a dragon, a golden dragon, and the only dragon in the forest. He had the sharpest claws and teeth, and a scale like a gem. He was agile and several times faster than ordinary animals. However, now... he thinks that the body is really weak. Two baskets of pomegranates can''t be picked up, ahsotes can''t be dragged away, and he can''t get rid of them in his arms. Weak chicken. It''s too weak. Why is he a weak chicken. Xie Yu is a little melancholy. As he curled up and sighed, Athos trotted back, bringing back not only the matches, but also the salt and pepper, as well as the Yellow oranges. "Dragon, I''m back!" "I know you are a carnivore, but you are hungry now. It''s not good to be hungry. Good, eat some fruit first." Xie Yu sat up with his hair in a mess. He looked at the orange petals handed by athotes and mechanically opened his mouth, "ah... and Chapter 430 Athotheus, smiling, reached out and fed the orange to him. Xie Yumu chewed without expression and commented rudely, "some are not fresh." Ahsotes was stunned. He put out his hand and gently brushed Xie Yu''s lips. He looked at the beautiful young man in front of him with a little bit of greed in his eyes. Xie Yu licked his lips. His light pink tongue just passed the fingers of ahsotes. The temperature of his tongue was also cold. As if by electric shock, aesotes retracted his hand and broke off a piece of orange to him, "dragon baby, do you want it?" Xie Yu''s eyelids jumped for a while, and the corner of his mouth pulled and said, "dragon baby?" Athotes fed the sweet orange petals into his mouth. The sweet orange flavor suddenly opened in his mouth, and the taste was sweet. "You are not a young dragon." "You don''t tell me your name, so that''s what I''ll call you," he said with a smile Young dragon. Yeah. Xie Yu is still a young dragon. Tess is feeding a small piece of orange, and he knows how to swallow it Isn''t there a dragon in the kingdom for many years. They know a lot about dragons? Xie Yu leaned back, trying to find a comfortable place to collapse, but he didn''t expect that the back of his head directly hit a gem in the wall of a cave inlaid with stones, which made his brain a little confused. In front of him, an athotes suddenly became several. Xie Yu: "well, what a weak chicken body, delicate! How can you see a double shadow when you hit it? ahsotes lowered his head and peeled the oranges. "I saw them in the museum. They are all baby dragons as small as you." Xie Yu ate another mouthful of orange, he also found that he was indeed a baby. Otherwise, you can''t be so delicate. You can''t carry two baskets of oranges. Athotheus fed him the oranges, then stood up and looked down at himself and said, "baby, where do you want me to eat today? It''s better not to have a hand. If you don''t have a hand, you can''t have a barbecue for you.... Xie Yu: "have you changed from baby dragon to baby again? Listen, a little... A little bit of that. Forget it. Don''t worry about the details. Xie Yu touched his stomach and thought of the prey he had caught in the morning. It seemed that he had thrown it at the mouth of the cave. He turned to look at the bloody prey and "roasted them." Ahsothes blinked, looked at him in surprise and said, "baby, don''t you eat me today?" Xie Yu raised his eyes, the Golden Dragon pupil was extremely fierce and cold, "you are sick now." Theos: Xie Yu tone light, "eat will infect." Ahotheus: "ouch." Xie Yu: "I''m hungry." "I see," she said in a low voice He turned around and saw the prey thrown at the mouth of the cave. Athothes pursed his lips and turned his head back. He said carefully, "baby, you don''t have branches here. If you want to barbecue, you have to go out and pick up branches." Xie Yu has been lying back, he looked at ahsotes, "then go out to pick up." Arthos''s eyes brightened for a moment! I''ll go now Chapter 431 Xie Yu lowered his eyes and said softly, "you''d better not think of running. Although I''m a young dragon... athotes suddenly turned back with a clean smile and a trace of flattery," the baby saved my life. I said I would repay the baby. How can you run? " The golden scales on Xie Yu''s arm gradually revealed. In front of ahsotes, he changed from a cool and beautiful boy to a golden dragon at the speed visible to the naked eye. The dragon''s claws are even more terrifying in the Golden Dragon Cave. Athotheus assured himself that the most powerful dagger he had ever seen could not match his claws. The Dragon bent on the golden bed, bowed his head, licked his claws, and growled at ahsotes. Ahothes could not help shaking, and as he moved quickly to the cave, he said, "baby! Calm down! You must calm down! I''m sick now. If you eat me, I''ll infect you! I''ll go out and look for branches to make a fire. I''ll never run far away! never! I''ll be back soon Jinlong roared again and watched him go out. After he went out, Xie Yu relaxed and changed from a fierce dragon to a soft one. He is too lazy to change back. The human body is too delicate and the dragon shape is a little rough. It''s not particularly difficult to accept this kind of hard bed. That''s it. In the shining cave, the beautiful golden dragon closed his eyes and went to sleep. ... Xie Yu didn''t know when he was going to sleep. He was awakened by a strange feeling. If he was human now, his face would be very red. The tail is a very sensitive part of the dragon. Only the mate can touch it. When the mate touches the other''s tail, it means - the other is courting. Xie Yu''s anger of getting up again. Damn it! What bold thing dare to touch the tail of the only giant dragon in the forest! How bold! Xie Yu suddenly opened his eyes, and then smelled the smell of cooked meat, and then he saw a pair of Bi Tong that was not smiling. It''s arthos. It''s the legal system. Aesotes was staring at the golden scales on his tail, with a strong greed in his eyes. He was watched by Xie Yu. Xie Yu said coldly, "what are you doing?" His sharp claws had been raised, but the subtle sensation of his tail controlled him. teyu''s eyes narrowed like a dragon''s beautiful smile. Athothes stood in front of him, his voice was particularly low, even more attractive than when he just woke up, "I said, I can feel such a beautiful scale, I die without regret." Xie Yu lowered his eyes and his voice was dangerous and insipid. "When you went to the museum, did anyone tell you that the tail of a dragon can''t be touched." Athotheus blinked. He looked at the beautiful scales on his tail and slowly withdrew his hand. "No, can''t the tail of a dragon be touched?" Xie Yu slowly turned into a human figure. The beautiful boy''s eyes were cold, and two pieces of color hung on his white cheek. Looking at the fire rising over there, "I''m hungry." Chapter 432 With a smile and a drooping eye, athotes went to take the roasted meat. He also sprinkled salt and pepper on the meat, cut them into small pieces and gave them to Xie Yu. I don''t know if it''s because I''ve been hungry for a long time. Xie Yu thinks the barbecue is very delicious. Athothes is sitting on the side, there are beauties to see and meat to eat, which is definitely the peak of life for a Yan control. It''s... It''s the bed under me. It''s hard. Although Xie Yu is still a baby dragon, he eats a lot of food. After eating the roast suckling pig, Xie Yu feels very hungry. There''s a rabbit on fire. Xie Yu licked the animal oil star on his lips, staring at the rabbit and said, "did you eat it?" Aesotes smile, turned to look at the corner of a pile of unknown yellow fruit, "I picked some wild fruit, do you want to eat?" As he spoke, he got up and took the roast rabbit to Xie Yu. Xie Yu was a little worried and his finger was burned. Baby dragon, whose skin is fragile and sensitive, was scalded and his eyebrows were suddenly frowned. Ahotheus in the side of a smile, consciously took his hands of the roast rabbit, "slow down." He bowed his head and blew. After confirming that the temperature was almost the same, he handed the food to Xie Yu, "you can eat it." Xie Yu lowered his head and took a big bite. Delicious to cry. He took ahsoth''s hand and gnawed at the rabbit. The young dragon''s hand was cold and comfortable. He looked down at Xie Yu. Xie Yu''s eyes were light, his eyelashes were thick and curled, just like butterfly wings. He is very white, his skin is white and translucent. When you look down, you can see the tiny Lavender blood vessels on the back of his hand. The oil from the roasted rabbit sticks to his mouth, which makes his lips more bright and red, which makes people think that... [ding-athotes'' favor + 1, current total favor: 61.] he is really good-looking, very good-looking, very in line with the aesthetics of aesotes. He is the best looking and best looking man he has seen in all these years. Good looking... No human being can compare with him. Xie Yu finally finished eating the roast rabbit. He licked his lips contentedly and released his hand on the hand of ahsotes. He''s still a little hungry. Now I''m barely full. "Would you like some wild fruit? I''ve just tasted it. It''s delicious." Athotes liked to watch him eat. He threw the bone of the roasted rabbit aside, pulled a piece of his ragged clothes which had been torn by Xie Yu, wiped his hands stained with oil, and squatted in front of Xie Yu, wiped his hands and asked. Xie Yu looked at the pile of fruit and said, "OK, take it." He said that he didn''t want to. In fact, Xie Yu wanted to eat. He felt a little greasy after eating too much barbecue. It would be good to have some fruit after dinner. Ahsothes laughed, threw away all the bones outside, and held those wild fruits. "Eat, I just washed outside. There is a small spring in the cave. The water is very clean." Xie Yu gave a "hum", picked up a fruit and took a small bite. It tasted like pear melon, but it was crispy and sweeter than pear water. It was a fruit he had never eaten before. Chapter 433 The fruit was quite to Xie Yu''s taste. He ate several of them and wanted to continue to eat, but after thinking about it, he still didn''t eat it and left a few for athotes. The fire at the entrance of the cave is still burning, with sparks exploding from time to time, and sparks flying around. "The wound on my body has been treated with medicine." Athotheus, sitting in front of him, suddenly said with a smile. "Well." Xie Yu bit the last bit of flesh on the core and casually answered. "Did you take the medicine for me?" She said softly, sitting in front of him. "Otherwise." Xie Yu glanced at him and threw the stone. "I don''t think it''s from the forest." With bright eyes, she looked up at Xie Yu, who was sitting cross legged on the bed. There''s nothing here that can wipe your hands. In the past, the original homepage never used to eat in human form. He smeared himself and licked it directly. Xie Yu frowned and found two diamonds on the ground. He rubbed the juice on his hand. "I went out to buy it. There are anti-inflammatory drugs in it. You can find them yourself." Ahotheus face suddenly changed, he seems very shocked, "... You, go out to buy?" "Well, Luo Yu''s hands are too sticky to frown," he said Ahsotes suddenly held his breath, and his eyes suddenly became complicated, which was completely different from the way he used to laugh and blow rainbow farts. He became a bit serious. Xie Yu wants to wash his hands. But there is no water in this cave. Isn''t there a dragon that can spray water? Why isn''t he. Xie Yu is very disappointed. [Ding - athotes'' favorability + 9, current total favoritism: 70.] Xie Yu suddenly looks at him. Asotes lowered his head somewhat unnaturally, his eyes flickered, and said, "the Empire of Lorraine... Is very dangerous to you." Xie Yu realized that there was something wrong with him. He must have looked at Athos, "yes, so I went to such a dangerous place for you. How are you going to repay me?" Nowadays, every country has dragon slaying warriors. The Loran empire is very prosperous and beautiful, but he really can''t see where it is dangerous. However, since he said it was dangerous, Xie Yu certainly would not miss this opportunity. In less than two days, he has a good feeling of 70, which is worthy of him. In the random strategy, not immediately 100. Xie Yu suddenly felt very happy. He decided to be a little bit better about the legal system and let the popularity rise rapidly. Behind the flames "pa" a, sparks splashed. So she sat under his bed and looked up at him slightly. He looked at Xie Yuwei with a smile, then went back to the way he used to smile, and said vaguely, "I can warm the baby''s bed ~" Xie Yu: Yes, he can attack at last. Xie Yu thought. Maybe Xie Yu''s expression was a little unpredictable. Ahsotes felt his neck with a strong desire for survival, "... I can sing for you." Xie Yu looks down at him. Ahotheus: "barbecue you every day." Xie Yu continued to look at him. Athotheus: I will pick the wild fruit for you, talk with you, take care of you, and I will do whatever you want me to do Xie Yu slowly stretched out his hand, because there was nearly dry juice on it, his fingers were a little sticky, and his fingers fell on the thin lips of ahsotes, "yes." Chapter 434 His hands with fruit fragrance, the fruit taste is very sweet, light fragrance diffuse in the nose of ahsotes, he drooped his eyes, watching Xie Yu take back his hand. Ahsotes gently licked his lips. The lips were sweet. Xie Yu looked down at his sticky hands and said, "I want to wash my hands." Arthos: ah Xie Yu looked down at him and repeated, "I want to wash my hands." Ahsotes looked at his beautiful white hands and got up slowly. "I know. I''m going to get water now." Xie Yu gave a "Hmmm" and lay down with a crooked body. He yawned. I''m so sleepy. Xie Yu closed his eyes slowly. Young dragons, it seems that they are very sleepy. When ahsotes came back, Xie Yu had fallen asleep on the golden bed. He shrunk himself into a small ball, and his brown hair fell randomly on his ears, which made his ears very white and small. Xie Yu''s breathing is long and steady, and his long eyelashes are drooping. His sleeping appearance is much better than when he is awake. When he''s sober, it''s really hard to get close to cool. Ahsotes, holding a huge leaf, stood in front of Xie Yu''s bed and looked down at him for a long time. If we can take him back, he won''t be a waste of the Dragon slaughtering family in the future, will he? Athotheus''s eyes were deep. What a lovely young dragon. Nice and simple. After listening to a few good words, I won''t eat him. For him, he went to the places where dragon killers were everywhere in the Loran Empire.... arthos crouched down slowly with a sinister smile. His voice was low and magnetic, "... Baby, baby, wake up, wash your hands." Xie Yu got up very angry. He seemed to get angry at any time when he was awakened. With a smile, ahsothes held the water in front of him. "Wash your hands." He who reaches for his hand does not smile. Xie Yu calm face, put his hand into the big leaf, raised some water to wash his hand. The sticky feeling finally disappeared. Xie Yu felt fresh and in a better mood. He withdrew his hand and went to sleep askew again. Ahsotes got up and threw the leaf outside, then came back and squatted down in front of the bed. He looked at Xie Yu for a long time. After confirming that he was really asleep, he got up slowly and sat down beside his bed. The bony hand fell on the young man''s shoulder. He patted on his shoulder and sang softly in a low voice. Xie Yu opened his eyes for a while, held his hand dimly, and then slowly closed his eyes and continued to sleep. The voice of ahotheus is very light, very light, like the babble in sleep, soft and soft, and it''s a little itchy when it falls in the ear. The next day. Outside the cave came the chirping bird calls. Xie Yu slowly opened his eyes and found that he didn''t know when he was sleeping on Athos. Xie Yu: "why Athothes, aware of his movements, slowly opened his eyes. He grinned and revealed a row of white and neat teeth. "Good morning, baby." With that, he also slightly kisses Xie Yu on the forehead. Xie Yu got up directly, "how can you sleep here?" This legalist is really brave. He not only dares to sleep in a dragon''s bed, but also dares to kiss a dragon. It''s amazing. It seems that he is capable of great things. Ahsotes was not afraid at all. He picked up Xie Yu who was hanging on him with a smile and said, "baby, you pulled me up." Xie Yu:!! and Chapter 435 Xie Yu: "I don''t like cheaters. If you cheat me, I will eat you immediately." Ahsotestin looked at him and looked down at him wrongly. "Really, you said that the bed was too hard, and then you pulled me up..." xiaobaihe: [what he said is true, I can show you the video, but it needs ten points. ¡¿ Xie Yu: "he really doesn''t like this bed very much. He needs a soft mattress, a soft one to get him into. Athotheus had risen and stood in front of him, and he stood upright, his broken coat completely falling to his waist, and his upper body was naked. Xie Yu: "I''m hungry." As soon as she turned pale, she raised her eyes and looked at him with red eyes. "Are you going to eat me?" Xie Yu wanted him to go out to find food... he pursed his lips and was just about to speak when he squatted down in front of him. He reached out his hand and gently grasped the corner of his coat. He said wrongly, "don''t eat me. I''ll find you something to eat, sing to you, sleep with you, find water to wash your hands, and do a lot of things. I''m really useful..." Xie Yu looked down at his white wrist and stretched out his hand to pull back the corner of his clothes. "You can''t eat you." Ahsotes was surprised to raise his head, the light in his eyes was poor, and the blind Xie Yu''s eyes were lit up. "I knew the baby liked me the most!" Finish saying also lowered head to rub on Xie Yu''s knee. Xie Yu: "Xie Yu was silent for two seconds, his voice was clear and cold," but you have to find something else to fill my stomach, otherwise I will eat you first. " Athotheus directly got up and was ready to go out happily. "Yes, yes, I''ll go out and find you something to eat." Xie Yu sat cross legged and looked at him, "I want to eat meat." Ahotheus nodded heavily, "yes, I can catch animals for you." Xie Yu: "the dragon eats a lot. One or two small animals can''t feed me." If it''s a rabbit or a big rabbit, Xie Yu thinks he may have to eat more than a dozen to get enough. "I know. I know dragons eat a lot." He looked at Xie Yu and pursed his lips. "If it''s necessary to catch large animals... I may need weapons." "Can I go inside and get my knife?" Xie Yu nodded, "yes." Athotheus lifted his feet and went inside. Xie Yu sat there, looking at his back askew, and added, "there are anti-inflammatory drugs in it. Take them out to eat." Aesotes turned back and squinted. "The baby really cares about me. Don''t worry. I''ll take it out." Xie Yu gently pulled the corner of his mouth and lay down again. He turned over and sat up again. The mattress is not comfortable. He can''t sleep in this bed! Can''t stand this kind of grievance! Xie Yu became a dragon directly, and the dragon shaped plate was much more comfortable there. He has thick scales, so don''t worry. When ahsotes came out, he looked at him and suddenly stopped. His voice was low. "Bao, baby, are you hungry?" Xie Yu opened his eyes slowly, and the Golden Dragon pupil reflected the figure of Athos and roared at him. Chapter 436 Athotheus jumped his eyelids and held the machete in his hand, which was not worth mentioning to the dragon. He was wary in his eyes, "... I, I will go out to find food for you now. I will come back soon, soon!" Xie Yu fell in love with eyes again. Ahsothes breathed a sigh of relief and walked out quickly. ...... an hour later, Athos returned with three extremely large boars. He also tied a row of rabbits around his waist and carried a large pile of dry firewood on his back. The dry firewood was as big as two of his. With bloodstains on his face and a lot of bright red blood on his body, he looked as if he was in a mess. After he left, Xie Yu had been sleeping. When he heard the news of his return, he opened his eyes slowly. Xie Yu feels energetic. Ahsothes looked at the huge golden pupils and said, "... Baby, I''m back, you, you wake up." The food has not been baked, and can''t eat for the time being. Xie Yu doesn''t mean to change back to the dragon shape. He closes his eyes again and says, "well." Ahsotes quickly put down the dry wood on his back, dragged the boar in and said, "wait, I''ll bake it for you now." Xie Yu had closed his eyes and went to sleep again. While he was putting up firewood over there, he noticed Xie Yu''s movement. Seeing that he was asleep again, he immediately relaxed and quickened his movements. He quickly plucked the rabbit''s skin, took a knife to deal with the internal organs, and then put them on the fire. Roast rabbit first, rabbit is easier to cook than wild boar. Ahsotes took a breath, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and went to drag the boar. His knives are very small, so it''s very hard to cut wild boar. It took a lot of effort to get rid of a wild boar. When the first wild boar was almost finished, the rabbit on the fire was already emitting a strong fragrance. Athotes looked down at his stomach, then turned to look at the dragon on the golden bed. His eyes fell on Xie Yu''s gem like scales. His eyes were complex. Every Dragon has its strongest scale, which is the most precious thing on them. Now, the king of the Loran empire is looking for a strong dragon scale all over the world. He wants to use the strongest dragon scale to make a armor for his favorite little princess. Any dragon slayer who offers scales can become a duke. The eyes of azotes revolved on Xie Yu. Which one was it. How can there be so many golden scales on the body. Just as he watched Xie Yu meditate, the Dragon slowly opened his eyes. Aesotes'' eyes were shocked, and he withdrew them abruptly. Xie Yu didn''t pay attention to his eyes. There were only a few roasted rabbits in his huge golden pupils. The dragon on the bed slowly shrinks and turns back to the cool and beautiful boy. He got out of bed, walked slowly up to Athos, looked at the rabbits and asked, "OK?" Athothes quickly nodded, dropped the knife in his hand and took the roast rabbit down, "OK." Xie Yu bowed his head and sniffed it. It was delicious. His mood became happy, and he reached out to pick up the rabbit, but arthos suddenly moved his hand away. Chapter 437 Xie Yu suddenly frowned, and his pale golden pupils were full of unhappiness. In fact, his temper is not so bad, but I don''t know why. After he came here, he seems to be very easy to get angry. Athotheus looked at his delicate white hands, "hot." Dragons can be transformed into human shapes. Some of them are tall and powerful, but most of them are delicate and have skin like a baby. This is because human power is too small for dragons. Most dragons don''t like to become human beings. They rarely appear in human form and have never experienced the sun and rain. They are naturally delicate and incomparable. At present, this baby dragon looks like it is rarely incarnated in human form. His skin is very delicate, a touch will leave traces, yesterday was scalded, today there are scald marks on his hand. But the pole holding the rabbit was still hot. His eyes were drooping, and there were tiny beads of sweat on his forehead. Xie Yu was not angry this time. He lowered his head in silence and stretched out his hand to dig. He made a small pile of gold bars and diamonds on the ground. Then he sat down and waited for ahsotes to feed him. Ahsotes saw that he was not angry, slightly relieved, put the rabbit between two wild boars, "hang it first, cool a little, you are eating." Baby dragon locked his eyes on the rabbits and nodded silently. Aesotes was very, very happy to see him so good. Looking at such a beautiful person sitting by his side, how can Yan Kong be in a bad mood. He bowed his head and began to deal with wild boars. Wild boar meat was cut into large and small pieces by him. He put the meat pieces on the fire and roasted them. Then he looked up and saw Xie Yu, who was already eating the roast rabbit. Xie Yu is very slow and slow. He doesn''t look like a dragon at all. Although dragons can be transformed into human forms, most of them are still the same as when they were in the shape of dragons. They eat very savagely and terrifying, and their expressions are inevitably ferocious. But the man in front of me... No, the dragon in front of me doesn''t seem to have that kind of problem. The way he lowered his head to nibble on it was very pleasing to the eye, which made ahsotes unconsciously raise the corners of his lips. Alas, it''s a pleasure to watch such a beautiful dragon eat slowly. Xie Yu didn''t pay attention to him at all. He didn''t look at ahsotes at all. He lowered his head and focused on eating the rabbit. Dragons are really hungry. Because he ate very little last night, he was hungry as soon as he opened his eyes today, but he had nothing to eat, so he had to bear it. When ahsotes came back with wild boar and rabbit, he was actually awakened by blood. At that time, he looked at wild boar and rabbit and wanted to swallow them directly. But eat raw, or directly swallow, which is a bit difficult for Xie Yu. Even if he is a dragon, he should also be a good dragon. Eating and eating, Xie Yu suddenly heard several strange sounds. "Goo Goo..." "Goo Goo Goo Goo Goo Goo Goo..." Xie Yu chewed the rabbit and slowly raised his eyes. Ahothes sat opposite him. He lowered his head to deal with the wild boar. The strange sound came from his stomach. Ahotheus also noticed that Xie Yu was looking at him. He bowed his head and dyed a suspicious red halo on his white cheek. Chapter 438 Xie Yu held the rabbit, stretched out his pale pink tongue and licked the oil on his mouth. He would certainly look at Athos and frown, "you are hungry." Ahotheus raised his eyes, but his hand did not stop. "... hunting takes some time, I''m afraid you wait too long, so you won''t have time." The beautiful young man sat opposite him, his clothes were clean and spotless, but his mouth was covered with oil star, which was shining on his full lips with attractive color. Ahsotes'' Adam''s Apple moved. For a while, he didn''t know whether it was because of the faint fragrance on his lips or because of the lips themselves. Xie Yu lowered his head and gave him a faint "um" sound. He wanted to break the stick from the middle and give him the other half to eat, but he could not break it. Xie Yu: "what are you doing, baby?" Xie Yu''s palm without a cocoon has a pale pink red mark. He gently pulled the corner of his mouth, raised his hand and handed the rabbit over, "you eat one." There were still three rabbits hanging on the stick. They had come to the eyes of Athos, and they were sending out a fragrant smell. Athothes raised his eyes in a flattered way, facing the pupils of the boy''s pale gold. After so many years of life, athothes never felt that the dragon was such a lovely animal. [Ding: ahsothes'' liking degree + 5, total liking degree at present: 75.] he licked his lips, looked down at the fragrant rabbit and asked, "... Can I really eat it?" Xie Yu raised his hand and said softly, "how much do you usually eat at one meal? One is not enough to eat two." Ahsotes felt that he was about to be moved to cry. He reached for the rabbit, blinked, looked at Xie Yu and said, "so you won''t have enough to eat." Xie Yu smiles, licks his lips and looks at him, deliberately frightening: "it doesn''t matter, if it''s not enough -" "it''s the same to eat you." His voice was light and cold, and it was creepy. She can''t help shaking. She is a dragon. The dragon is a dragon. It is a ferocious existence. How can he think the dragon is cute. He was really blinded by the rabbit. "I''ll take half of it. Just half of it." She said immediately, "I usually eat very little." Xie Yu narrowed his eyes gently and didn''t smile. Ahotheus looked up at him. The smile on Xie Yu''s face stopped, looked at the rabbit in his hand and said seriously, "if you want to eat, you can finish it. I don''t want to eat what others have left." He was very obvious. As a result, she was moved. Her eyes flashed and she said with a smile, "baby is so good ~" there are still lovely dragons in the world. It''s wrong to generalize them. Seeing that he began to eat, Xie Yu got up and moved to him. He took the boar''s knife and wanted to learn from him to cut the meat into small pieces. However, he found that... He couldn''t cut it. Xie Yu "..." this time, ahsotes understood his things. He stuck some oil on his mouth and said with a smile, "baby, can''t you cut it?" Xie Yu raised his eyes to look at him. Athothes did not fear, but said with a smile, "how did you eat when I was not here before? What can you do without me?" Chapter 439 Xie Yu stared at him without expression, and then slowly turned into a golden dragon. Ahsotes was startled. Xie Yu was very close to him. He looked at the huge dragon pupils and swallowed his saliva slightly. "Baby, what do you want to do?" Xie Yu lowered his eyes and reflected the boar meat in his clear golden pupils. He stretched out his clean claws and his scales were bright. The dragon''s claws picked up the last wild boar that had not been dealt with, and then gently tore it, and a large amount of blood gushed out of the boar again. Ahothes was stunned and "..." staring at Xie Yu''s action, he completely forgot what he was going to do. These two days, he was careless. The boy forgot how beautiful he was when he saw it. The fingers of aesotes could not help shaking. He is the most useless child of the Dragon slaughtering family. He can''t defeat any giant dragon, even the weakest young dragon in the world. In front of him, the Golden Dragon easily tore up the huge wild boar, and then slowly became a human. Athotheus gazed at him, and suddenly gasped. Xie Yu''s hands are white to transparent, and his cheek is beautiful and clean, which makes people feel that it is blasphemy to look at it more. After changing back to the dragon shape, the young man looked at him with his chest in his hands. His cold voice implied that he didn''t know what silk meant. "That''s how he ate it." Athotheus moved back a little, lowered his head, and whispered, "yes, I know." The Dragon Slayer has a long sword and armor, but he has nothing. Because the asoterres family is not willing to give him the weapons that the Dragon slaughtering family should have, because he can''t kill any dragon, because he is a waste. [ding-athotes'' liking degree-10, current total favoritism: 65.] the dragon is the dragon. He looks like a dragon in human form. Ahothes reminded himself in his heart. When Xie Yu heard the sound, he couldn''t help but pull the corners of his mouth. Was it that he just turned into a dragon tearing meat? Was it too bloody to scare him? Xie Yu couldn''t help but murmur. A liar is a liar. How can Legalists really like someone? You see, this is the superficial habit of swindlers. They come and go quickly. Xie Yu sat down again and continued to eat, and Athos also sat there to continue to barbecue for him. After eating and drinking, Xie Yu felt sleepy again. This is the case with dragon cubs. They sleep most of their adult life and spend the rest of their lives either eating or looking for food. Xie Yu yawned, looked at ahsotes and said, "I''m sleepy." Athotheus pursed his lips and said "... Well, you sleep, I''ll go out and find you something to eat?" Xie Yu looked at him drowsily and became a dragon. Athotes stood in front of the bed and looked at him. After a while, the baby dragon on the bed breathed evenly. His scales were neatly arranged, shining more brightly than the jewels and gold beside him. So many scales, it is clear that they are all the same. Which one is it. After watching for a long time, he finally stretched out his hand. Before the white fingers of human beings fell, the huge golden eyes in front of him opened in the next second Chapter 440 Athothes''s body suddenly froze, and his hand was still in the air. Seeing Xie Yu wake up, he gave a stiff smile and said, "baby, I want to ask you... What do you want to eat?" The young dragon''s huge golden eyes are full of drowsiness. The hairs of Athos stood up in a flash. The animals that just wake up are very difficult to deal with, especially the dragon. The eyes were fixed on him, as if some mollusk had climbed up his back and was spitting out letters. For a moment, he felt that he had half stepped into the grave. But in the next second, the terrible dragon lowered its head again, closed its cold golden eyes, "fish." He spat out a word. Athotheus was as relieved as if he had been reborn. "OK, ok... I see. I''ll catch the fish for you." Xie Yu didn''t speak, but let out a uniform breath. But this time, ahsothes did not dare to reach out and touch him. Dragon''s vigilance is very high. How could he ignore this. ... there is a river in the forest, but the river is fast. In order to catch fish, ahsotes has spent a lot of time. When he dragged a lot of fish back, Xie Yu was still sleeping in bed. Athotheus sighed. These fish are not enough. He has caught almost all the fish in the river, but not enough. The dragon''s food intake is too big, so little fish can''t feed him at all. He put down the fish and went out again. He''s going to have to catch some more animals to come back to him. It''s not that Athos didn''t want to take the opportunity to escape. He caught the animals and caught the forest mouth, or run. Waste is better than dead. Athotheus, dragging two bloody boars, wandered to the mouth of the forest. Can people walk to the door, but still stopped. He thought of the young man''s cold and beautiful face. It was the most beautiful face he had ever seen. It was the best gift from God. Just as aesotes was in a trance, he heard footsteps outside. Athothes''s face changed slightly, as if it were a human voice. He immediately dragged the boar to hide behind the tree. A line of men in white uniforms, swords and armor, came in. The pupil of ahsotes suddenly shrinks. It''s a member of the Dragon slaughtering family of the Loran empire. The faces of valor and justice were all familiar to athothes. Several people came in in in a hurry. They were supposed to go inside at once, but the leader suddenly stopped. He raised his hand and drew out his sword with some vigilance. "It smells of blood." The others suddenly changed their faces and took out their swords. As soon as arthos''s face changed, he looked down at the wild boar covered with blood under his feet. This is what they said about the smell of blood... ahsotes pursed his lips. What are these people doing here? They are equipped with the armor, shield and sword of the Dragon slaughtering family. Is it that the dragon was seen when he went to the Loran Empire to buy medicine for himself!? While athothes was standing there, he suddenly saw a few white figures in front of him: "who is it?" Chapter 441 Ahotheus was startled and raised his head abruptly. His coat was torn and hung at his waist, his upper body was nothing to wear, his hair was in a mess, and his snow-white trousers were too dirty to see what they were. the whole of tesso looks like a huge boar under his feet. But a few people in front of him recognized him. "Aesop... Tess?" "Aesotes!? Why are you here? " A few people surrounded him with a look of shock, as if he appeared here is a big miracle. "Why are you here?" A few people suddenly became proud, looked at him contemptuously, and then looked at the wild boar on the bottom of his feet, and said sarcastically: "of course, we are here to kill the dragon. The people of the Dragon slaughtering family don''t want to kill the pig. Ha ha ha... " you don''t want to kill the dragon, do you? Ahotheus, I advise you to give up. You are a waste... " " if you can''t do it, don''t do it. Some people are born with no ability to kill dragons. Why are you so persistent? " "Yes, you''d better go back to the city and kill the pigs. We''ll just kill the dragon." ... arthos gave them a sneer, "what do you say?" Several people looked at the smile on his face, suddenly felt cold all over. Athotes is not able to fight the dragon, a dragon fight will be inexplicable mistakes, but his physical fitness is very good, is able to fight the people. Several people seem to have thought of something. They all backed back and said with some guilty heart: "... We didn''t say anything wrong. Why do you look like this?" "What are you trying to do? Does it prevent us from killing dragons and killing people? " "Yes, you are hindering us from doing harm to the people! You have gone too far "Go back and kill the pigs quickly. Dragon slaughtering is not something you can do." ...... athotes narrowed his eyes slightly, and his blue pupils glowed with cold light. He lowered his eyes slightly, and his red thin lips drew up a bloodthirsty arc, "... Are you here to kill dragons?" "I''ve said it several times. Are you deaf or can''t understand people''s words? Waste is waste." "Get out of my way. Don''t hinder us from doing harm to the people, or I will tell the Duke later that you are not allowed to go back to the lorland empire." "Go back, waste. You can kill the dragon. Don''t be paranoid." Several people sneer at ahsotes. Athotheus''s eyes were dark, and his voice was very light and light, "yes, I can''t do dragon slaughtering." Those people of the Dragon slaughtering family of athotes were stunned. What''s the matter with athotes? They used to say that to him, but he would still come up and beat them. Today, why is it so... Quiet. Ahsothes looked down at the boar at his feet. "Do you want to know where the dragon is?" Several people were stunned, and immediately looked at him and asked, "do you know where the dragon is?" Some people say that they saw dragons flying out of the sky, but the forest is very big, and there are many caves to hide in. It''s just like looking for a needle in a haystack. Chapter 442 Athothes chuckled, and her thin and beautiful lips made a perfect radian. Now he is obviously not a slovenly person, but he has been brought out a bit of messy beauty by the smile, "of course, I know, but -" "I won''t tell you." Several men''s faces changed greatly. Pointing at him, they began to scold: "how can you be so selfish!? If you don''t tell us, can you kill the Dragon yourself? You can''t "When you see a dragon, tell the Dragon Slayer. Don''t you even know the common sense that children know?" "Ahotheus, if that dragon hurts anyone, you can''t run!" Ahsotes eyes without waves, "what do I care if the Dragon hurts people?" The man with the sword and shield in front of him stared at him and said, "you know where the dragon is, but you don''t tell us. It increases the time for people to be hurt. Who do you blame?" With a sneer, athotheus dragged the boar away. These people have always been respectable, so he shouldn''t talk to them more. "Don''t go! You haven''t said where the dragon is "Aesop, stop! Who allowed you to go? " "Follow him!" As soon as he turned around, several people behind him started shouting. Athotheus hooked his lips, and he knew that the crowd would follow him. He dragged the wild boar around the forest, and several times almost got rid of the group of people, but he revealed his flaws to them and let them keep up with him. The people behind him were gasping for breath. After a while, they were separated by him. They murmured a few words behind athotheus, and then disappeared. Athotheus looked back, stood there, picked her eyebrows gently, and dragged the boar away. It''s almost afternoon. It''s getting dark and the temperature has dropped. Ahotheus walked aimlessly in front of him, as if he could never get to the end. Far and far behind him, a group of people followed him stealthily, looking at the shadow in front of him and whispering: "Lord Zorro, do you think that Athos really knows where the dragon is "He can''t be deceiving us. If he knows where the dragon is, why doesn''t he go and look for it..." "this boy must be deceiving us!" Zorro frowned. The cat squatted in the grass and looked at the swaying ahsothes. "Ahsothes is the one who wants to kill dragons more than anyone else." "Lord Zorro''s meaning is..." Zorro narrowed his eyes slightly, "don''t you see his appearance? He obviously arrived a lot earlier than us. Besides, you know what kind of animal can make him so embarrassed?" Yeah. Ahsothes is very powerful. Ahsothes in their mind has never been so embarrassed. He can kill two wild boars of that size, let alone other animals. Besides the dragon, what else can make him like this. No. All of a sudden, the party got excited and kept up with the staggering Athos in front. Just when they were excited, they thought that they could see the Dragon could be promoted to the rank immediately. There were several creepy sounds not far away. "Ow --" "woo --" wolf! It''s a wolf! Chapter 443 The cold wind whizzed over, and there were countless pairs of dark green eyes around them. It''s a wolf, it''s a pack of wolves! Even if they have so many people to fear. Athotheus was not afraid at all. He pulled the boar back and looked there. He saw green eyes everywhere. He grinned and turned his head again. "Ow --" in front of him, there was a large group of wolves coming slowly, and the dark green eyes made people cold. Athotes looked at them, raised his face slightly, looked at a group of wolves in front of him and said, "it''s OK. The meat is very fat. My baby should like it." "Ouch!" A group of wolves pounced on them together, and arthos released his hand and touched his machete. There was a flash of blood. Zorro, although they have shields and swords, they have never dealt with such a difficult animal. If they kill one, there will be ten to make up for it. "Pa -" a bright red wolf blood fell on ahsotes''s face, the smell of blood spread on the tip of his nose, and his feet were full of wolf bodies. Athos raised his hand, wiped a handful of wolf blood, picked up the knife and started the next round of fighting. He found this place before he met the dragon. This is the wolf cave. Wolves are easily attracted by blood. Killing one will lead to many. So when he found out, he didn''t immediately start, but led them to run away. He thought that if he killed them elsewhere, he didn''t have to recruit all the wolves. However, even though he was led to encounter something more frightening... he didn''t know how long he had been fighting, and athotes finally felt tired, He held the machete tightly, and his eyes were dyed red. Zorro was exhausted compared to the "a little tired" of athotheus. "Ah! release! Release me - " " help me, help me Some people in the Dragon killing team have been bitten. They howl endlessly there, but no one can help them no matter how they howl, because everyone is... Too busy. Killing, killing, ahotheus also felt a little hard. The wolves did not decrease because of the fighting, but more and more wolves howled all over the mountains and fields. Athotheus closed his eyes, and he watched the fierce wolves bite their teeth gently, and then his movements were fiercer. He has to go back. He can''t die here. He can''t die here without knowing it. The wolf pack became more and more restless, which made azotes restless. He felt that he was going to lose his grip. Zorro''s condition is more serious than that of ahsoth, and some of them have even been bitten out of their bones. At this time, endless despair enveloped them, and they cried and scolded while fighting: "it''s all aosotes! Blame this trash! If it wasn''t for him, how could we have met wolves! I can''t die. I can''t die. Wuwuwuwu, I have to kill many dragons. I want to be a duke. I want to marry a princess. I... "when I go out, I will kill ahsotes as Jackie Chan, and chop him into small pieces and pieces of corpses!" Just as they cursed and cried in despair, a voice that made them more desperate came from the sky. The voice was cold and ethereal, with a bit of ridicule: "I don''t think you have this chance. You can''t kill the wolf, do you want to kill the Dragon?" Chapter 444 Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then slowly looked up to the top of his head. The golden dragon was in mid air, and his scales were neatly arranged like gemstones, which was more shining and beautiful than all the scales on the princess''s armor. The next group of wolves also pause, seems to be a little afraid of it. "Dragon! It''s a dragon - " " God, what a beautiful dragon... " when they saw the Golden Dragon on their head, everyone had only one word in their mind, beautiful. It''s beautiful. They have never seen a dragon so beautiful. For a moment, they all had the same idea. They''re going to be rich. They''re going to be Dukes! If you can take a gem like scale from this dragon, why can''t you get rich? All of a sudden, all the people''s ecstasy rose, the resentment and despair in their eyes had disappeared in an instant, leaving only excitement in their eyes. Xie Yu appeared in the sky in the shape of a dragon. He looked down on the tiny human beings. The Golden Dragon pupil blinked lazily. The people of the Dragon slaughtering family are very capable. They are very good at gambling on dragons, but they are not so good at dealing with other animals. He looked at the wolves below and said in a soft voice, "go on." As if the wolves understood him, they continued to besiege him. Zorro and his party suddenly widened their eyes. Before they could react, they were attacked by a group of wolves. Xie Yu took a long look at them, and then flew straight to the place of Athos in front of him. The distance between the two places is less than 100 meters, and the dragon is very big. They can see it. "Dragon! The dragon has gone to the side of athotes "He went to athotheus." When Xie Yu came, he was bitten by a wolf. He suddenly frowned, another dagger holding a knife stabbed the wolf''s body, and the other wolves became more fierce in a moment. As soon as Aesop ¨¨ s was ready to fight for his life, the wolf in front of him suddenly retreated slightly. They looked at him with fear and vigilance, and soon all retreated. As soon as she was stiff, she turned her head suddenly, and then faced a pair of light golden dragon pupils. He held his breath sharply. It''s over. It''s been dark for a long time! Is he hungry and angry? Dragon suspended behind him, eyes level, his voice clear cold, very calm, "kill wolf fun?" Ahotheus stood upright, his nerves still tense, the blood on his arm gurgling down, "... OK." Dragon slowly lowered his eyes, eyes fell on his arm bitten by the wolf, eyes deep. There was a cold sweat behind him. He was afraid that he would eat him when he smelled his own blood. After all, he stayed from the beginning just to eat. "Hiss." Dragon looked down at his arm, "fun also have to go home." Ahsothes raised his eyes to him. Back home? When ahsotes was in a daze, the Dragon had come to him. His voice was cold, and he seemed to have a trace of subtle anger Asotes stepped back warily, looked at him with a smile and said, "... Are you going to eat me here? It''s not delicious to eat raw! Or go back to make a fire and bake it? " Chapter 445 Xie Yu glanced at him lightly, then looked at the wolf under his feet, sniffed, stretched out his claws and carried him back with a pile of bloody prey. When he took ahsotes back, he happened to pass by Zorro. All of them looked up at them at the same time, and their eyes were almost staring out. How did the dragon take away aesotes? If only it had taken them away. If they had been taken back, they would have been able to wait for an opportunity to kill him. What''s the use of taking ahotheus back with him... however, before they could think about it, the Dragon left with him in a low voice. The dragon claw on his waist was as sharp as a blade. He looked down at the dragon claw on his waist, and his heart thumped. The next second, the dragon''s voice accompanied by the roaring wind sounded in my ears, "those people, are Dragon Slayer." The dragon will not call the Dragon Slayer the dragon warrior. Who calls his enemy a warrior. "I don''t know them," he said There is no dragon in the world who likes dragon slaying warriors. He was afraid to say anything more. Xie Yu seemed to smile. His voice was cold, "the clothes on their bodies are the same as those you wore that day." They are all white uniforms, and the material is the same. He doesn''t have eyes. Ahsotes was shocked, and felt that his heart was almost stopped beating, "... This should be a coincidence. There are many people in the city wearing such clothes, really." Xie Yu didn''t take him back to the Dragon Cave, but took him to another direction and said, "why don''t you have the Dragon slaughtering medal?" He didn''t believe him. The heart of aesotes is half cold. It''s over. He must be eaten today. Athotheus was in a state of confusion and did not know how to return to his question. Xie Yu continued to ask, "why don''t you have a shield and a sword?" "I''m not a dragon slayer. I can''t slay dragons, really," he muttered Xie Yu threw him down, surrounded by warm, Teng up a hot dense. Athos had been bitten by the wolf, all over the body is injured, he fell so badly. He hissed gently, then opened his eyes and looked around, "here, here is..." there is a small pool in front of him, and the hot spring in the pool is bubbling down, and the hot spring in the pool is steaming... ahsotes can''t help shaking for a moment, and his fear spreads completely. Does he want to wash him clean and eat? The wolf''s body was also thrown away, and the Golden Dragon slowly shrunk and turned into a beautiful and cold boy. As soon as he changed his cool appearance, he sat directly on the edge of the pool. He lowered his head and lifted up his trouser legs, and his white legs fell in. Ahsotes was in a state of confusion. For the time being, he was not in the mood to see his long white hands and legs. He looked around, thinking about the possibility of escape. Just as he was thinking of escaping, the boy sitting by the water had already gone down. His clothes were almost all wet. He was looking at him with his hands on the bank. His eyes bent slightly with light gold, showing a dazzling smile, "come down." Aesotes hesitated: "ah." It''s even harder to run if you go down. Chapter 446 Xie Yu held his face in both hands, and his white fingertips were still dripping water. "You led them to the wolf cave." Ahsothes was startled and raised his head abruptly. Hot spring water is gurgling left, the sound of birds, animals and cicadas accompanied by the sound of the spring water, he was in a trance. Xie Yu''s dark brown hair with a little water, he looked up at him, "I''ve been following you." Athothes''s eyelids jumped and subconsciously said, "no way!" with such a big dragon, how could he have not found it at all? How could Zorro not have found it. Xie Yu didn''t care what he said. It was impossible. He turned around and lifted a handful of hot spring water. He turned his back to him and said, "I know that you deliberately lead them to the wolf cave." The pupil of athotes slightly enlarged, some did not respond, "how could you... the boy still sat in the water and played with his back to him. He seemed to like to soak in the water." it''s OK. The meat is very fat. My baby should like it. " He said, learning from the tone of Athos. "How, how could it be? I didn''t find you following at all, and they didn''t find..." When did he follow him? He didn''t notice at all. According to the truth, he should not. His human form is too fragile, just like a newborn baby. It is impossible for him to follow them all the way without being discovered. The dragon shape is even more impossible. His golden scales are too dazzling, and there is such a big one that people don''t want to pay attention to. No matter how warm his mouth was, he walked forward. Athotheus had not yet come down, and was standing on the shore, staring at him. Xie Yu said back to him, "those people are really not what I can deal with. You saved my life, and I will treat you well in the future." Of course, he thought it was impossible because he didn''t follow him. He didn''t see him when he woke up. He thought he had run away, so he spent ten points to show him his video. When the video opens, it''s time for ahsotes to meet that group of people. He sat in the cave and ate nothing. He patiently watched him drag the boar and the group around the forest. When he saw that he and the wolf began to fight for their lives, he slowly came out of the cave. Athothes was surprised and stammered, "what, what... Treat me well?" He suspected that he was not awake. Or he''s over scared and hallucinating. The boy in the pool turned his head and walked back to the bank again. He looked at him from below. His pale golden eyes were covered with mist, hazy and beautiful. He looked at him and said seriously, "I won''t eat you. I still owe you a favor. If you need me to help you, you can say whatever you want." [Ding - ahsothes'' liking degree + 20, current total liking degree: 85.] ahsothes looked down at his eyes covered with water mist, and his heart beat a lot faster. He didn''t know whether it was because of his words or his beautiful eyes. "You can choose any gem in my cave." Xie Yu slowly hooked his lips, "human beings also like gems and gold." "... I don''t want those." Ahsothes, with a dry throat, said, lowering his head. Chapter 447 Xie Yu''s eyes were innocent and pure, "what do you want?" Ahsothes looked into those eyes, but he could not say that he wanted the strongest dragon scales on his body. He went down, too. After being wrapped by the warm hot spring water, the weariness and uneasiness on the body completely fade in an instant, followed by sleepiness. When Xie Yu finished washing, he saw ahsotes sleeping on the bank a few days ago. He closed his eyes slightly, got up and went ashore in the shape of a dragon, and returned to the cave with Athos and his prey. The cave is still golden, some beautiful is not very real. As soon as she was taken back, she was awakened by the glare of the cave. He is lying on the golden bed in the Dragon Cave. The owner of the golden bed is tearing the meat with his bare hands at the entrance of the cave. He is golden, and his golden pupils are very calm, without any emotion. Ahotheus: "you... Xie Yu threw down the meat in his hand and turned into a human figure in a flash. Then he got up and said," you wake up, you do it. " So she had to sit down. He hasn''t slept so soundly for a long time. The sleep he just had was the safest in recent years. Don''t worry about being teased by other members of the Dragon slaughtering family when you fall asleep, or being driven away by the landlord, or being attacked by night animals, or being eaten by the Dragon.. in fact, Xie Yu has already done more than half of it. The two wild boars have been torn and the wolves have been dealt with almost. There are only two left to be dealt with. Ahsotes is very quick The ground is ready. When the warm fire was set up, athothes felt warm all over his body. Xie Yu was sitting beside him. The light of fire made his delicate and beautiful face faint with a layer of golden light, and brought him back to the world from the aloof cold dragon. "Baby ~" arthos was in a good mood. "I''ll sing for you. I can sing very well." Xie Yu recalled the song he heard when he went to bed last night. He didn''t say well or not. Athotheus sang directly and wantonly. His voice was really good, soft and hoarse, like the mist in the sea in the early morning. The wild boar meat is roasting on the fire, and gradually gives off the meat fragrance that makes people salivate. Ahsotes stopped singing. He took down the boar meat on the fire and blew it until the temperature was moderate. Then he reached out and handed it to Xie Yu, "baby, eat meat!" Xie Yu took it impolitely, just took a bite and watched him keep busy. He decided to be nice to the man. So, Xie Yu directly reached out and handed back the meat that had been sent to his mouth, "you eat." Ahotheus "ah" a, some flattered to look up at him. Xie Yu directly handed the meat to him, then stretched out his white hand and began to frame the meat, "I am a powerful dragon." Ahsotes hesitated to bite the delicious boar meat, "... So?" Xie Yu put the meat on the shelf. His white and slender hands were very good-looking. "You are a delicate human being." The meat in the mouth of athotes is not fragrant in an instant. What is pettiness and insignificance? He''s not small at all! He is more powerful than many warriors in the Dragon Slayer family. After putting up the meat, a baby dragon with dark brown hair raised his eyes and said seriously, "I will take good care of you and protect you." Chapter 448 Ahotheus: "take care of?" Aesotes was frightened. He wanted to take care of him? Being taken care of by a dragon? Ahsotes shivered. Don''t take care of him. Xie Yu nodded seriously, "yes, I will take good care of you." Athotheus froze for a moment, looking down at the meat in his hand, some did not know what to say. Is he really following him? Follow me. If you don''t follow him, how can you know what he said. But... He led the group to the wolf cave not for him, but for himself. There was something complicated in the heart of ahotheus. Xie Yu''s skin is still too delicate. When he put the meat on the shelf, he was scalded by the hot residual temperature, and his white palm immediately had a red mark. The young man''s delicate and beautiful eyebrows wrinkled, but he didn''t hum. He raised his eyes and saw that ahsothes didn''t move. "Why don''t you eat?" Ahotheus immediately lowered his head to eat, delicious cooked meat into the stomach, in front of the flame burning, warm. It was a comfort he had never experienced. After putting the meat on the shelf, Xie Yu got up and went in. Ahotheus looked up at him without asking what he was going to do. He devoured the barbecue with great concentration. After a while, Xie Yu came out. The boy sat down beside him, holding a large pile of gems and gold of excellent quality in his hand, shining, much better than those at his feet. He licked his lips, looked at the jewel on Xie Yu''s hand and said, "what''s the matter?" Xie Yu threw a lot of precious stones into his arms, and the precious stones and gold scattered all over the ground. "Send you, you human beings should like this kind of thing very much." Athotheus, with his eyes wide open, looked down at the jewels. "... send me?" Dragons like gems and gold best. They like to put these things in the cave to sleep. Once a hunter mistakenly went into the cave and wanted to steal a small diamond at the entrance of the cave, but he was swallowed by the Dragon without touching his hand, which scared his companions to climb down the mountain. Since then, no one dares to touch the gem at the entrance of the mountain, for fear that it is the dragon''s and will be eaten. How can a dragon who loves money send him precious stones and gold, and there are so many? Aesotes thought the world was too mysterious. Xie Yu stretched out his hand and turned over the meat on the fire. His tone was not salty. "Why, don''t you like it?" It seems that his hands can''t touch the high temperature at all. If he is close to the fire, he will be scalded, and terrible scalding marks will appear on his hands immediately. With a leap of her eyelids, she immediately took the meat on the fire. "I''ll come, baby." Xie Yu didn''t snatch it from him. Instead, he let go of his hand and lay down. He looked at the top of the cave, which was also shining brightly. "If you don''t like it, you can say anything else." Aesotes shook his hand and turned to look at him. The boy was lying on a large piece of gems. His light golden eyes were not focused. He didn''t know what he was thinking. The flame of jumping jumped on the hand of ahsotes. He was scalded, but there was no difference on his face. He looked at the young man lying there and said cautiously, "anything is OK?" Chapter 449 Xie Yu turned to look at him, "of course, not everything." Ahotheus: --- Little Lily: [why don''t you follow him? If he makes him happy, maybe your favor will suddenly increase. ¡¿ Xie Yu lies there, closing his eyes lazily: what he wants is always worthless. Do you not know what he wants? ¡¿ xiaobaihe: [...] Xie Yu: [if you want my scales, you can, if you want my life to make yourself rich and promoted, but I can''t die in vain. I always have to charge some interest before I die, right? ¡¿ Little Lily thought for a moment: it makes sense. ¡¿ Xie Yu snorted. Suddenly came the smell of barbecue beside him, and the sultry voice of ahsotes thought in his ears, "baby, the meat is good, eat a little, you didn''t eat much this afternoon." Xie Yu closed his eyes and said, "you eat. I''ll eat when you''re full." Athotheus some dare not move, he ate his food, if he did not eat enough and want to eat him how to do? Although he has just said that he will not eat him, but the dragon is always moody and violent, who knows what they will be like next second. Just as athotes sat motionless with his barbecue in his hand, Xie Yu, who was lying there, spoke again. In his cold voice, he felt sleepy, as if he would fall asleep the next second. "Don''t worry, I won''t eat you..." with that, his voice sank and his breathing became even. Ahsothes stared at him for a moment, silently picked up the meat to eat. I fell asleep again. Although he had already said so, ahsothes still did not dare to eat as much as he could. He stopped after eating a half full, then roasted the meat, waiting for Xie Yu to wake up. Xie Yu wakes up quickly and soon wakes up. He wakes up from hunger. Xie Yu slowly opened his eyes and was on the surprise of Athos. "Baby, are you awake? Are you hungry? The meat is ready. Get up and eat. " Xie Yu nodded and sat up. He glanced at the cooked and undercooked meat in front of him to make sure that Athos did not eat much. Instead of handing him the meat, athothes carried it directly to his mouth. His pale blue eyes were deep, and his eyes seemed to have light. Xie Yu bowed his head and took a bite. The gravy exploded in his mouth. He seemed to be in a good mood, but his voice was still a little cold, "you didn''t eat much." Ahotheus held the meat in his hand Xie Yu lowered his head and bit again, "are you full?" Ahsotes opened his lips and smile. The smile is harmless and sincere. He said, "I''m full. We humans don''t eat as much as you dragons." Xie Yu raised his eyes and glanced at him. His long eyelashes flickered slightly, "is that right." Ahsotes blinked, happily holding the meat to bite him, "yes, yes, baby, you have to eat more, baby dragon must eat more to grow up." Xie Yu raised his eyes and looked at him with a smile, his voice with a subtle sense of confusion, "I''m big enough." Lily: [where is the big one? ¡¿ Xie Yu: [it''s big everywhere! ¡¿ Little Lily: [... You are still a baby. ¡¿ Xie Yu: [big baby. ¡¿ Chapter 450 Athotheus, holding the meat, frowned unconsciously, and the tip of his ear was a little red. The baby dragon in front of him is eating with his head down. He looks very clever. But... But why does he feel red? Athothes shook his head and felt that he was too dirty. The little dragon was still a baby and a simple baby. He just wanted to say that he was very big. Children seem to like to say that they are already adults. How could he feel that he meant something? after eating the big bone he held in front of him, Xie Yu gently licked the oil on his mouth and said, "go down the mountain." Some did not respond, some looked at him blankly and asked, "what?" Xie Yu raised his eyes and said, "you are human. Do you want to stay on the mountain all the time? Don''t you want to go back? " Athotes looked at him, his fingertips slightly cool, a nameless mood in the heart of the rampant, hit his brain some dizzy, do not know why, he even some do not want to leave this place. Athotheus lowered his head and said in a dry voice, "what shall you do if I leave?" Xie Yu raised his eyes slowly, as if he thought it was funny. Athothes pursed her lips, and felt a little ridiculous. He''s a powerful dragon. He doesn''t have to be afraid of anything except the Dragon Slayer. Xie Yu took a large piece of barbecue from the fire. He was scalded, but his reaction was not as big as before. "The gem I give you should be enough for you to use in the human world for a long time." "I''m not going." Suddenly said athotheus. Xie Yu lowered his head to blow the barbecue, slowly looked up at him, and then gently raised the eyebrow tip, "why don''t you go, don''t you want a gem, want something else?" Athotheus raised his head, "no! The people of the Luolan Empire already know that there are dragons on this mountain. Today those people are only the first group, and then there will be the second group and the third group. If I leave, what will you do? " Xie Yu lowered his head and took a big bite of meat. He sneered, "I didn''t go down the mountain to harm people. Why do they go up the mountain to catch me? It''s really idle." Athothes: "that is to say, but the dragon and man are natural enemies. If the dragon is not annihilated, the life, property and safety of mankind will be threatened. In the middle, Xie Yu raised his eyes and looked at him. Aesotes could not speak any more. This is the education he received from childhood. When he was a child, he would think, as long as the dragon does not harm people, why do we have to kill them all? But the people of the Dragon slaughtering family said that every Dragon has a violent factor in its body, and they must take precautions. They would rather kill one thousand than let one go. The king of the Loran Empire wanted to make the hardest armor for the princess in the world, so he was looking for the hardest scales on the dragon all over the world Xie Yu chuckled. His smile was very dangerous. "So, those people want the hardest scales on me?" Ahsothes swallowed. "... yes." What they want is not just scales, but your life. He added another sentence to his mind. Chapter 451 Every Dragon has its hardest scale, which is very important to them. If you take that piece of scale, the dragon will awaken. Some can spray fire, some can control the wind, and some can spray water... the dragon that awakens is very dangerous. Therefore, in order to avoid danger, people will kill the Dragon first and take the scales from its body, so as to avoid the disaster of killing around after the Dragon awakens. Xie Yu raised his eyes and looked at him, with a smile on his face, "do you want it, too?" Aesotes looked at the pale golden eyes and nodded as if bewitched. "Yes, I want to... with that, Athos got goose bumps. How did he say it. Aesotes felt that he was not far from the earth. He looked up at Xie Yu. There was no anger on the dragon baby''s face. He nodded calmly, "Oh." Ahsotes''s back was stiff. "I''m not, I..." Xie Yu had almost eaten. He dropped the stick and said, "I can give it to you." The pupil of ahsotes suddenly shrinks, the eye is full of disbelief, "what Xie Yu''s voice was quiet, "I can give you the scales." Ahsotes'' brain was buzzing, his fingers were holding an irregular diamond, and his heart beat violently. Why... It''s like this. How could he be willing to give him scales. Isn''t dragon scale the most precious thing on a dragon. Xie Yu licked his lips, lowered his head and poked the fire pile with a stick, "but I have a condition." Athotheus looked at him with some dullness. "... you really want to give me the dragon scale, dragon scale!" "It''s just a small piece of scale. Why not? You saved my life." Xie Yu''s tone was loose, "and I haven''t said my conditions. Don''t be happy too soon." "What''s the condition?" athetes'' fingers trembled Dragon scale. In his dreams, he wanted to have a dragon scale to prove to the people of the Dragon slaughtering family that he was not a waste. Xie Yu thought about it seriously and said in a low voice, "it''s boring to be alone on the mountain. You stay with me for three months, and I''ll give you dragon scales in three months." After saying that, Xie Yu wants to knock his skull, what a person, is a dragon, a dragon! But he didn''t care. He agreed, "OK! I''ll be here with you for three months The dragon in front of him is the most docile and simple one he has ever seen. He has been on the mountain all the time, and there is no similar one on the mountain, so he should be really lonely... as she thought about it, she still felt sad. He has no friends like him. Xie Yu sat in front of the fire, his eyes flickered gently. The next day, athothes still woke up in front of Xie Yu. He went out alone to find food, leaving only baby dragon sleeping on the golden bed. When he went out to look for food, he went to the wolf cave by the way. There were blood and the bodies of wolves everywhere, but there were no human bodies. Did they all run away? Athothes squatted on the ground and raised his eyebrows slightly. ... Longdong. The first ray of sunshine in the morning poured into the cave. Xie Yu sat up from the golden bed, his face sank and rubbed his eyes. This bed is so ugly!! Chapter 452 He sat on the bed and waited for a moment, and when he was too sleepy to open his eyes again, Aesop ¨¨ s came back with his prey. There was no other thing in the Dragon Cave except for diamonds. His clothes were broken and he could only wear nothing like this. "Baby, I''m back! There are deer and rabbits to eat today Ahsotes came in with his prey. There were obvious bloodstains on his face and body. It seemed that he had been scratched by some animal on his abdomen. There were three obvious bloodstains. Xie Yu''s hair came down from the bed in a mess. He kneaded his sleepy eyes and sat down in front of ahsothes with the string of light green glass beads that ahsothes gave him on the day he came. Asotes looked at him and laughed. As he dealt with his prey, he said, "still sleepy?" Xie Yu couldn''t open his eyes and nodded gently. Athotheus bowed his head and peeled off the animal''s fur. "Then go to sleep again. I''ll call you later." Xie Yu''s white face is wrinkled, his voice is a little cold, as if in a bad mood, "don''t want to sleep, the bed is too hard." Ahhh! Ahhh! Ahhh! Ahhh! Ahhh! Ahhh! He turned his head and looked at the big golden bed. He pursed his lips. "Then I''ll get you a mattress with animal hair?" He took the rabbit hair from his hand and said, "this is not good. It''s too small." Xie Yu half narrowed his eyes and yawned, "make your own clothes first." With that, he rubbed his eyes and got up, then turned into a dragon in an instant, and fell down and fell asleep. With the rabbit and rabbit hair in his hand, he was stunned. He was looking at the dragon on the golden bed, and felt a warm current in his heart. [Ding: ahsotes'' liking degree + 1, current total liking degree: 86.] "it''s really a baby." Athotheus looked at him for a while, turned slowly, continued to peel the animal''s fur, shook his head and laughed. ... ... ... athotes acted very quickly, and soon the meat was grilled. He looked down at the seasoning jar, embarrassed. The salt is running out. Ahsotes sprinkled a large amount of seasoning on the barbecue, and then got up to wake up Xie Yu. He poked at the glittering golden scales of the Dragon cubs. "Wake up, baby. The meat is ready to eat." "Baby, are you hungry? Get up and eat meat." Xie Yu opened his eyes slowly, and his pale golden pupil was filled with a terrible ferocity. Before he had time to react, he was caught by the young dragon in front of him. Then he became human in an instant, opened his mouth and bit his finger. It''s very light. It''s like tickling. On the spot, she was stunned and blushed. But the culprit didn''t notice anything and jumped out of bed and went straight to the barbecue. Xie Yu seems to really like to eat roast rabbit. He sits there with his head down and bites it one by one. His white cheek bulges from time to time, just like a hamster. Athothes sat down beside him, his eyes very gentle. Xie Yu bit two, raised his head to see him, "you also eat." Arthos nodded and took a large piece of barbecue from the fire. Before the meat was put into his mouth, he heard the murky voice of the Dragon cubs: "I''ll go out with you later." Chapter 453 "What?" she said Xie Yu didn''t lift his head and said, "I''ll go out with you later." Athotes gently pursed his lips and saw that he did not seem to be joking, "what are you going out for? How dangerous it is outside? I''ll take what you want back." Xie Yu bit the rabbit and said, "tiger." The tiger body of athotes was shocked and said "..." he can''t bring this back. After they finished their meal together, Xie Yu''s face was red and his skin was as white and tender as a shelled egg. , the sothead frowned, this man slept in the cave at night, but what he had done was to suck up the essence of the sun and moon. Xie Yu wiped his mouth, got up directly and became a dragon, "come on." Athothes stood motionless on one side, "... Ah?" Dragon''s huge golden eyes looked at him, as if some displeasure, "ride on me." Ahsothes was even more dull Xie Yu: "do you want to run behind?" Athos immediately ran to him, "no, no, no, I''ll go up, I''ll go up." After he ran to him, he was a little embarrassed. How could he go up so high. Just when he was in a dilemma, the Dragon bent over and gently opened his mouth, holding his neck and throwing him on his back. Ahotheus was terrified. He has never had such close contact with a dragon''s teeth in his life. He is really worried that one will be bitten off his neck if he is not careful. But it is clear that the dragon''s strength is very good, and did not hurt him at all. Ahsotes rode on his back smoothly, and then with a whoosh, the Dragon quickly flew out of the cave. Athothes bent over the dragon''s neck and heard the wind in his ear. Such a feeling is never experienced by ahotheus. He looks down at the birds and animals below, all clear. It''s a wonderful feeling. Soon, he found the tiger. They were two snow-white tigers, clean fur, strong body, very beautiful. "Tiger, tiger!" She could not help patting the dragon, "baby, do you see it! There are tigers running over there! There are tigers Xie Yu: "like a fool who has never seen the world. He bent down and quickly caught up with the two tigers. Then he stretched out the dragon''s claws and beat them to death. Athotes looked stunned, holding Xie Yu''s neck hand slightly tight, "... The baby is so fierce." In fact, he knew that dragons are very powerful. But it''s a small game for them. Xie Yu didn''t say anything, so he fished out two tigers with his claws. Then he took him to continue to hunt in the forest. In less than an hour, they returned home with full loads. It''s much more effective than ahsotes himself. After he went back, he quickly peeled the skin of the two tigers. It was the first time that he saw such a good white tiger skin. There had never been such a good thing in the Dragon slaughtering family before. Xie Yu yawned lazily, "take them to make clothes." Athotheus suddenly raised his head, seized a corner of the tiger''s skin, and was flattered and said, "this, give it to me?" Chapter 454 Xie Yu''s sleepy eyes were almost unable to open. He nodded casually and fell into the golden bed in the shape of a dragon. Athothes grasped the white tiger skin, and his eyes were somewhat complicated. It turns out that he went out with him today to find animal fur to make clothes for him. Tesso took his nose and inhaled gently. [tesso has never been in favor of him. No one ever cared whether he had no clothes to wear. He was the first. ... ... athotes skinned all the prey he had brought back, then cut them into small pieces and put them on the fire. After putting the meat on the fire, he quickly went out. He filled two bamboo tubes full of bamboo at the spring near Longdong, picked some fruits and took them back. When he went back, Xie Yu was already sitting by the fire. Ahsotes was surprised, "baby, how did you wake up?" Xie Yu looked up at him, "the meat is burnt." "Ah Ahotheus quickly put the fruit and the bamboo tube filled with water down, bent down and sat beside him, "I''m out to get water, do you want to drink some water?" Xie Yu nodded gently and took the water and fruit. Ahotheus went on working again. Xie Yu only drank a few mouthfuls and handed the bamboo tube to him, "you also drink." Asotes was stunned for a moment and took the water with great emotion. In the future, Xie Yu will give him whatever he has to eat or drink. When he has good animal fur, he will make clothes for him. The popularity of ahotheus for him steadily rose to 95. In this way, the period of three months has come. ... ... athotes was very excited, but at the same time, he was not willing to give up. He has been really happy for the past three months. He can eat meat and drink water every day. He can sleep safely. He doesn''t have to worry that the people of the Dragon slaughtering family will tease him. He can pour water on him when he is sleeping, sing and talk to the cubs to amuse him. He can see his delicate and beautiful face every day. He can often ride on him and fly in the sky... if you can Ahsothes really wants to stay here and stay with him all his life. Athotes was sitting in the golden cave, listening to Xie Yu''s even breath in a daze. Is wealth and Duke really that important. Asotes frowned slightly, as if it was not so important, but he... he really wanted to tell the Dragon Slayer family that he was not a waste, he could also get the Dragon scales. As he sat there, thinking wildly, the dragon in front of him opened his pale golden eyes. Ahotheus immediately laughed, "baby, you wake up, hungry?" The golden bed has been covered with all kinds of animal fur and several layers of it. It''s very soft and comfortable. Xie Yu seldom sleeps in the shape of a dragon. He stretched out his white arm, sleepy and sleepy Athotes was suddenly pulled a, directly fell on the huge gold bed, was like a pet in the arms. Overhead, Xie Yu''s even breathing voice came again. Ahsotes changed a comfortable posture, instead of holding the curled up young dragon in his arms, sighed and fell in love with his eyes. It seems that he forgot. It''s okay. It''s the same thing to leave in two days. Chapter 455 Xie Yu sleeps for a while, then opens his eyes again, holding his ahsothes has already fallen asleep. He took a look outside. The sun was shining. It was noon. Xie Yu lay in the solid arms of athothes, yawned slightly, and then removed the arm of aesotes and got up. He went to the forest alone and caught the prey. Then he tore up the prey, put them on sticks and roasted them on the fire. Perhaps because the action is too big, the sleeping Athos opened his dim eyes. He turned over and got out of bed. "This is... Baby, you went out by yourself!" Xie Yu wrist light green glass beads emitting a light light, he turned the meat on the fire pile, "um." Ahsotes sat down beside him with staring eyes, some wronged, "why don''t you ask me to go out together? I haven''t seen the baby''s beauty all morning. It''s so sad." Xie Yu glanced at him, "three months." The expression on ahotheus''s face was slightly stiff, "... Baby, you still remember." Xie Yu took the roasted meat to him, "the dragon is smarter than man." Ahothes: "Oh." He took the barbecue and took a bite. He looked up at Xie Yu. His expression was very light, and he didn''t give up. Ahsotes is more aggrieved, feel the meat in the hand is not fragrant, he can''t eat a bite now, "you, want to let me go?" Xie Yu raised his eyes and looked at him with a smile, "don''t you want to go?" Ahsotestin looked at him and did not speak. Xie Yu hook lips smile, "you don''t want to go, you can stay here." Between lightning and stone, ahsotes thought a lot. He thought of his torment in the Dragon slaughtering family, the taunting look of all the people, the respected Duke, the expression of admiration when everyone saw the Duke, and the great wealth bestowed on them by the Kingdom after he became a Duke... aesotes thought for a moment, pursed his lips and said, "can I still come back?" Xie Yu tilts his head slightly and seems to be puzzled. Ahsotes opened his mouth, "I mean, um... Can I come back to live with you in the future? Just like now, I continue to accompany you, talk with you, sleep with you, cook food for you, sing for you..." Xie Yu looked at him and laughed a little, "that is to say, you still want my scales." Athotes was suddenly stunned, and Xie Yu''s expression made him feel a little embarrassed. For a moment, he even wanted to say he didn''t want it. But as soon as he closed his eyes, he thought of the Duke, wealth, and the taunting faces of his former companions. That''s what he wanted. That''s what he wanted for a long time. As long as he said he wanted it, he could get it... Xie Yu didn''t urge him, so he sat and waited quietly. After a while, aesotes finally thought about it. The barbecue in his hand was completely cold. He lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at Xie Yu''s eyes. "Yes, I want it." Xie Yu didn''t seem surprised. He looked at athotes and gave a meaningful smile, "OK." Ahsothes raised his head abruptly and said, "I, can I come back later?" Chapter 456 Xie Yu has become a dragon in a flash. He raises his sharp claws, lowers his head and peels off a small dragon scale in his heart. "Whatever you want." Athotes was supposed to be happy, but he didn''t know why. He felt more upset. Xie Yu''s golden scales are filled with blood. The blood is bright red and shocking. As he gazed at the scale, he felt as if an invisible hand had caught his neck, and he said with some difficulty in breathing, "is this the hardest scale on you?" Why. Why does he feel so miserable when he clearly wants this. It was as if a piece of meat had been gouged out from the heart. It was too painful to breathe. Xie Yu raised his claws and gave him the golden scales. His voice was lazy and tired, "yes." He''s sleepy again. Peeling dragon scales should be very painful, but I don''t know why, Xie Yu didn''t feel any pain at all. He just felt sleepy. Very sleepy, very sleepy. Sleepy eyes, as if the next second will immediately fall asleep. The cold and sharp dragon scales fell on the palm of his hand, and ahotheus was excited. He looked up at Xie Yu and tried to cover up his abnormality. His voice trembled, "treasure, baby, do you think you are strange?" Xie Yu looked at him blankly, "where strange." Ahsothes said half jokingly, "if a dragon is shelled, don''t the strongest scales awaken? Some can spray water and some can spray fire. Open your mouth and see. If you can spray fire, we won''t need matches in the future." If there was a mirror in front of him, then Aesop ¨¨ s would have seen that he was in such a ridiculous and sad way that he could not conceal his smile. But there was no mirror in front of him. Xie Yu was also very sleepy and had no strength to look at him. However, Xie Yu opened his mouth as he wanted. There was no water or fire. He didn''t spray anything. "No water, no fire, is that the wind?" She said, holding on. Xie Yu felt that his mind was a little unclear. He never felt that he was so unclear. He wrinkled his face slightly, yawned and said, "I don''t know. I''m so sleepy." I''m so sleepy that I don''t even want to eat meat. Athothes quickly stepped forward to hold him. The golden scales fell on the ground. In order to integrate with the Yellow Finance on the ground, his fingers touched the delicate skin of the humanoid baby dragon, and then his body suddenly stiffened, as if there was an electric current spreading from the fingertip to the four limbs. In a flash, athotheus seemed to understand something. He understood what he wanted. I want... Him. He fell in love with a dragon. "Sleep for a while, and I''ll be back soon." Ahsotes lifted him to the bed and gently touched his soft dark brown hair, "baby." Xie Yu is sleepy and sleepy His voice was shaking. He held Xie Yu''s fingertips and said, "I seem to fall in love with you." For a moment, the humanoid cub was at a loss. "What is love?" Oh, dragons don''t seem to know love. Ahsotes was stunned. Looking at his sleepy expression, he stammered, "love is... I want to be with you every day, I want to talk with you, eat with you, sleep with you, sing for you, and make you happy... " Chapter 457 Xie Yu seems to be really sleepy. He has lowered his eyes, and his voice can''t be any lighter. "Oh, I love you too..." athotes'' heart is pounding. He suddenly raises his head to look at him, but he is already asleep. The cold boy lay quietly on the animal fur and breathed a long and even breath. In his ecstasy, he boldly leaned over and gently dropped a kiss on the young man''s clean forehead. "I''ll be back soon, waiting for me." [Ding - athotes'' favoritism + 5, current total favoritism: 100, task completed. ¡¿ he put the young man''s wrist in the glass bead, turned around and found the scale with blood on the ground. He looked back at Xie Yu and went down the mountain happily. When he left the forest, there were still waves of people in the Dragon slaughtering family going up the mountain. They all came to look for the dragon. These people all know about Athos. Most of them were shocked when they saw him. They asked why he didn''t die. Wasn''t he captured by the dragon. Among them, there was the wave of people who went up the mountain last time. Zorro and others who escaped by chance were among them. When they saw athotes, they looked as if they had seen a ghost. Ahsotes looked at a large group of people frowning in front of him, worried that they would really find Xie Yu, so he took out the golden scales from his arms, "the dragon has been killed by me." "What, how can it be?" "Dragon scale! It''s dragon scale! Golden dragon scale... " " God, what a beautiful dragon scale. This is the most beautiful dragon scale I have ever seen since I was young. It is like a gem. " "Ahotheus, you killed the dragon? Really Athotheus looked at them and took back the cold dragon scales in his hand. "Of course." "Where is it! Scales are so beautiful, it must be a very beautiful dragon, it must be the most beautiful in the museum "Yes, where is it? Let''s take it back!" A group of people looked at him excitedly and said. Ahsothes''s movement was stiff, "... Well, let''s talk about it later." "How can you do this?" "Aesop, why are you so selfish? Are you afraid that we will take your credit?" "Who is rare to take this credit? Besides you, who has not killed two dragons?" Ahotheus ignored them and went down the mountain with scales. When the king received the gem like scale, he was very happy. He said that it was the most beautiful dragon scale he had ever seen, and that athotes was the bravest warrior of the Dragon slaughtering family. Ahsotes was granted the title of Duke as he wished, and he also got a great fortune. For a moment, he was in the limelight. In the past, all those who despised and insulted him all came to visit, fearing that they would be targeted by the new rich because of their previous mistakes. At the dinner party, all the people came with glasses of wine to congratulate him, although he seemed to be absent-minded all the time. "Athos, congratulations." A gentle voice came. Athothes raised his head. The man was a gifted teenager in the Dragon slaughtering family. He slaughtered six dragons when he was a teenager, and became the youngest Duke of the Loran empire. "Thank you, Prince athotres." Aesotes managed. I don''t know why, he feels very flustered and uneasy... What''s the matter? It''s the dragon. What''s the matter? Chapter 458 In his white uniform and elegant manner, asotres held a bright red wine glass and said with a smile, "what about the dragon." "On the mountain," said aesotes, shaking his fingers and calming his mind The man in front of him looked at him with a smile, as if he could see through him at a glance, "tell the children, let them bring it back, the dragon is different from other animals, how can it be placed on the mountain at will." Ahothes raised his eyes and said, "I know." Then he ran away with his glass. Behind him, asoterres looked at his back and laughed a little. There will be another dragon in the museum. It''s really exciting. Athotheus dealt with one person after another, and at first he was still stable, but later, his expression became more and more impatient. He can''t wait to go back. He can''t wait to get back to the dragon. I want to stay with him quietly, I want to talk to him, I want to tell him how happy the king is, I want to tell him that everyone likes his scales, I want to tell him how big the Duchy is, I want to tell him that he has a lot of wealth, I want to... tell him that he is very grateful. At the end of the banquet, when the crowd was about to disperse, an old man of the Dragon slaughtering family appeared in front of Athos. This is the Duke of glass, who became famous years ago. After killing a dragon at the age of 18 and becoming a duke, he never slaughtered the dragon clan. Later, when there were giant dragons everywhere, he was asked to go to encircle and exterminate the dragon, but he never went out once. No one knew why. Duke glass''s hair was white, his eyes were no longer as clear as ever, and his figure was no longer as strong as ever. "The Duke of glass." Ahotheus forced down the uneasiness in his heart, holding a cup to greet the old man with white hair. Duke glass looked at him up and down. Then he looked around. When he saw that there was no one around, he stood in front of aesotes and said in a low voice, "you didn''t kill the dragon, did you?" Athotheus was startled, but there was no sign on his face. He half jokingly looked at the gray haired old man in front of him. "What are you talking about, Duke glass? Of course I have killed him, or how can I get the scales?" Duke glass is the oldest man in the Dragon slaughtering family. He has a lot of knowledge. In the face of such a man, ahsothes is still a little flustered. Prince grass looked at him steadily and gave him a pamphlet. His voice was calm and calm. "Young man, there are many things in the world that can''t be done for both." "To get means to lose." "Life always has to choose, I hope you did not make the same choice as I regret." With that, the old man left. Aesotes stood upright, holding the book he had given him, and covered his heart with his backhand. He looked down at the pamphlet, which was the textbook of the Dragon slaughtering family. Because he was afraid of dragons before and failed the test, he didn''t learn these high-level knowledge. This pamphlet is about the hardest scale on the body of the giant dragon, and what changes will happen to their bodies after peeling off that scale.... when ahsotes looked at the contents in front of him little by little, he just felt that he was going to be unable to stand. Chapter 459 The most painful time of a dragon''s life is when the hardest scale is stripped off. The great pain will activate the power. There are thousands of powers, which can spray fire, spray water, control wind and water, give birth to plants, and make the body as hard as iron... however, when they activate their powers, most of them will be accompanied by some adverse effects, such as headache, sharp pain in the body at a certain time, such as a sudden change of temperament, and become irritable... after the celebration, ah Sothes returned to the forest as fast as he could. The crescent moon is white, sharp and bright. There was silence in the forest, even the sound of birds could not be heard. The silence was unbelievable. Ahsothes could even hear his heart beating again and again. He put on his tiger skin clothes and hurriedly didn''t even buy something in the city that he had wanted to buy for him for a long time. Soon, ahsotes arrived at the Dragon Cave. It''s still as golden as the day. From the Dragon Cave came the sound of the boy''s long and even breathing. Ahsotes stood at the entrance of the cave for a breath, and his restless heart settled down after hearing his breathing. He''s still here. He''s still sleeping in it. As soon as he was ready to pass, ahsotes glanced at the prey he had left at the entrance of the cave during the day. Ahsotes action tight for a while, a whole day, he has been sleeping so nothing to eat it!? There was a violent shaking of his body, and a strong sense of uneasiness and fear enveloped him. "Baby, baby, I''m back! Wake up. " "I''m back." "Wake up, I''m back..." he lied in front of the big bed made of gold and yelled for a long time, but the boy on the bed did not even flash his eyelashes. With his dark brown hair hanging at random, he closed his eyes tightly and breathed steadily and long. "Protective sleep..." the eyelashes of athotes flashed, the crystal tears rolled down from his face, "is protective sleep." Protective sleep is a rare ability of the dragon clan. This ability is different from the ability to spray fire and spray water. The dragon that activates this ability will not feel any pain and pain. Whenever they are hurt, the power will let them go to sleep quickly. The longer they have to wake up, whether it''s physical or psychological, to heal. Aesotes stayed on the mountain. He went out hunting on time every day and brought back a lot of prey every day. His baby dragon is so hungry that he must bring back a lot of prey so that he can eat when he wakes up. Day by day, the people of the Loran Empire wondered why the Duke of ahsothes never appeared again after he got such an honor. But gradually, when new news came to the Kingdom, they put this question behind them. Aesotes would speak a lot to Xie Yu every day and sing to him every night, just like before, but different. His dragon never wakes up. He never opened the most beautiful golden eyes in the world. Chapter 460 So she stayed in the Dragon Cave and lived the same and different life day after day. According to the pamphlet, the pain of peeling off the scales is enough for a dragon to sleep for one to five years. So he waited and waited, year after year. Six years later, the dragon still shows no sign of waking up. Athotheus went down the mountain, and he went back to the Dragon slaughterer to find the Duke of grass. At this time, Duke glass''s hair became whiter. He sat on the reclining chair and squinted at ahsotes. After hearing ahsotes''s question, the old man''s eyes narrowed. His voice was old and meaningful. "Didn''t he say that they would not wake up until the wound healed, either physically or psychologically?" Athothes turned pale. The wrinkles on the old prince''s face were very obvious. He raised his eyes. "Young man, are you interested in listening to my story?" Athotheus was so anxious that he could not hear any story, but the Duke of glass had already begun to tell it. Young Duke glass fell in love with a dragon, but he didn''t know anything when he was young, and made the same choice as aesotes. Later, glass became the Duke as he wished, and gained great wealth as he wished, but he was short of the dragon. He didn''t kill the dragon after peeling off the scales, but if he didn''t kill it, the Dragon no longer existed. It wakes up to the power of protective sleep, and after six years of deep sleep, it wakes up. The dragon that wakes up is the one that regains the strongest scales, and is also the one that doesn''t remember Duke glass. His scars and pain, in a long sleep, disappeared with the passage of time. His dragon completely forgot him, his dragon is no longer his dragon. "You mean that the reason why he is still sleeping is not because of the wound, but because of... Me?" The Duke of glass seemed sleepy. "Maybe. Does he like you?" -- oh, I love you too... when she thought of his words before going to bed, her throat was a little dry. "If he likes you, that''s it." Said the Duke of glass in a low voice. The body of ahotheus shakes, can''t listen to any words any more. ... ... he went back to the Dragon Cave again, in which the youth still slept soundly. Ahsotes stood in front of the bed and looked at his quiet sleeping face, hoping that he would wake up soon, and that he would not wake up soon. He''s afraid. When he wakes up, he doesn''t remember him. The Dragon didn''t wake up soon. He was sleeping and breathing as if he would never wake up. He lived in the cave all his life. This year, he was 98 years old, and his dragon had been sleeping for 74 years. The pain he brought to him made him sleep for more than 70 years. During these seventy-four years, athotheus lived in pain and remorse every day. But at the same time, he was very glad that he could hold him and look at him, but he thought that he had made him like this, and then he fell into the next round of pain. ... ... the first ray of sunshine in the morning poured into the cave, and the young man in bed slowly opened his eyes. Asotes, who just came in with his prey, held his breath. He stood in the same place and opened his mouth, "Bao, baby, you''re awake..." the young man sitting on the bed looked at him and grinned, "who are you?" (end) Chapter 461 Xie Yu looked at the white haired old man in front of him and thought he was a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember who he was. He pursed his lips. Although he was old, his bony features were still very good-looking. Maybe he was familiar with all the good-looking ones. Ah. Xie Yu: [honey, the story. ¡¿ Little Lily: [...... Ding - leaving the plane, please wait. ¡¿ Xie Yu: [?? What? Why did I leave? Didn''t I just come here? ¡¿ ... ... ... ... when Xie Yu opened his eyes again, there were lanterns everywhere. Xie Yu: "what''s the situation? Have you changed the position? Little Lily: [...] it thought that the host would sleep for two or three days at most. However, he had been sleeping directly for more than 70 years, but he still forgot all of them when he woke up. The power of protective sleep is that the greater the pain, the more time it takes to repair and sleep longer. He doesn''t seem to like ahsotes very much. But powers don''t lie. Lily''s heart is complicated. Xie Yu coughed twice, raised his hand and waved, what... xiaobaihe: [attribute panel: Name: Xie Yu gender: male the seventh plane gained points: 10 the seventh plane deducted points: 10 the current total points: 20] Xie Yu slightly glared: "as soon as I entered, I was pulled by you, where did I get and deduct points Divide integral?? ¡¿ Little Lily has no feelings: [Ding - introduction of the story...] Xie Yu closed his eyes and received the plot. The name of the original owner is Xie Yu. Not long ago, his father passed away, leaving a legacy to the three brothers. He gave the eldest son, a listed company, and the second, a famous and profitable private art school. This is the small lantern shop for his son. The younger son was not satisfied, so he sold the lantern shop directly, and then spent his whole life on the relief of his elder brother. Xie Yu raised his hand and pressed his forehead. He looked up and looked at the lantern shop. The lantern shop was not big, only about 50 or 60 square meters in size. There were all kinds of lanterns hanging in the shop, all of which were electrified, so you don''t have to make them yourself. Xie Yu didn''t quite understand the meaning of his father''s Lantern store, but he didn''t mean to sell the lantern store. It was a lot of trouble to toss about. He yawned. The shop was clean. There was a small room at the back of the shop, with kitchen and toilet. The facilities were complete. There was no need to live anywhere else. Xie Yu went straight in to sleep. Why don''t you sleep? Do business? I''m kidding. He''s a tycoon now. He''s experiencing life in a lantern store. Do you need to work hard to make money? No need! the two brothers of Xie''s family are willing to respond to his brother''s request. They never mean to pay him as much as he wants. He doesn''t have to worry about money. Although the place was small, Xie Yu thought it was good. The bed was very soft and the decoration was of great style. Although the furniture was old, it was also good. The old father didn''t treat him badly. While Xie Yu was lying on the bed, there was a quick knock on the door. Xie Yu originally wanted to pretend to be asleep, but he didn''t know that there was a fight outside. "Run, dare to run, you are really more and more daring!" "Try running some more for me! See if I don''t kill you "Run, you run? Believe it or not, I''ll just break your leg? " ......... Chapter 462 Xie Yu is not really a meddler. But there was so much noise outside that he couldn''t sleep at all. He lifted the quilt and got up. Outside, several big men were punching and kicking a young man. The young man shrank on the ground. From a distance, there was only a small ball. Xie Yu opened the door with a "Hua" voice and said coldly, "what time is it? Do you want people to sleep?" Seeing him coming out of the shop, several big men were obviously surprised. Is there anyone in the shop? It''s been a long time since no one has run it. They stopped, and the boy on the ground trembled. He turned his back to Xie Yu, who didn''t see his face. He just glimpsed lightly, did not want to tube meaning, "want to teach the child to go to another place." The man on the ground directly lowered his head. His long white fingers were stained with blood, and his knuckles were tightly on the ground. You can see from his back that he was a stubborn man. "Ah, yes, we''ll go right away! I''ll go now Several people slightly a Zheng, immediately said. They are usually very horizontal in this area, but today they can''t. The background of this lantern shop is unusual. Everyone knows this place. In addition, although the young man in front of him had disordered hair and a sinister look, he was pink and carved with jade. His eyes were clear and bright, and his skin was porcelain white. At first glance, he was a rich young master. They can''t, and they can''t. Just when they were ready to take people away, Xie Yu suddenly lowered his head, "and so on." Several people suddenly stopped, "what''s the matter?" Xie Yu squatted down and looked at the people huddled on the ground and asked, "what''s the relationship between you and them?" A few people standing in front of them were shocked and immediately said: "well, he sold to us!" "He''s ours now!" "Yes! It''s ours "Young master, it''s wrong for us to disturb you today, but we spent money. You''d better leave it alone." Xie Yu really doesn''t like to meddle, but... This hand is really good-looking. Lily: [??? ¡¿It''s you. He raised his bright eyes? It''s against the law to buy and sell people. " The boy with his head down suddenly raised his eyes. He was very thin and thin, but his facial lines were very smooth. Although there were some bloodstains and wounds on his face, it added a bit of cruelty to him. Those black eyes are stubborn and cold. When they look at Xie Yu, they are hostile. When Xie Yu saw his face, his eyes were full of amazement, and his mind had already been covered with bullets. Good looking!!! It''s so beautiful! Good looking, madam!! How can there be such a beautiful person in this world! I''m so embarrassed. I can still look so good! It''s an angel!! Lily that can detect the host''s inner thoughts and heart rate: [...] Thank you, someone was disturbed. But at the same time, it has not forgotten its work. Little Lily: [seventh plane task release: warm, love and protect Shen Ci, so that his favor for you can reach more than 80. ¡¿ xiaobaihe: [Ding - has been bound with Shen Ci, Shen Ci''s liking degree: - 10, total liking degree: - 10.] xiaobaihe: [Ding - Shen Ci''s information has been sent, please receive it. ¡¿ Xie Yu didn''t receive any broken information for the first time. He just focused on appreciating the beauty of Shengshi. It''s so beautiful, it''s really so beautiful... Xie Yu didn''t receive any broken information for the first time Chapter 463 Several big men all showed strange looks. They were at a loss: "what... Is trafficking illegal?" "Human trafficking..." That pair of dark and slightly cold eyes have been staring at Xie Yu, Xie Yu moved his eyes difficultly, looked up at them, serious, "breaking the law." Little Lily: [... Please remember the world where the original Lord is. ¡¿ Xie Yu looks at his face and recalls that he raises his hand and knocks on his head. Women are on the high side of the world. Many men who can''t get a wife will buy a boy to be their wife. It''s completely normal to buy and sell boys here. After recalling, Xie Yu''s face was full of questions. What a mess... several men looked at each other and doubted their life. They looked at Xie Yu again and asked: "what Xie Yu closed his eyes, and the beautiful boy''s gaze on the ground sank. He said in a righteous way, "it''s not right to hit people." After a while, Xie Yu pursed his lips and said, "how much is he?" This person is the target of the strategy. Anyway, sooner or later, it''s better to buy it now. "Ha ha" Those people were stunned, some did not respond to come over, "you want to buy him?" The voice on the ground raised his head. "Yes." Yu nodded. "Hiss..." I don''t know who took a cold breath. Several tall and big people stood there, as if hesitating. "Why, what''s the problem?" Xie Yu frowned and asked, "or do you think I can''t afford it?" "No, of course we didn''t mean that." The leading man looked down at Shen Ci and said, "to be honest, he... We sold it several times, but this boy is a wolf cub. He will hurt and bite the buyer every time. The reason why we do this today is that he almost killed the last buyer tonight." "Yes, the buyer is still in the hospital, and his neck is about to be bitten off." Another man quickly nodded. Shen CI looked up at Xie Yu without saying anything. His eyes were full of disgust and ferocity, as if to say, you''d better not buy me, or I''ll bite your neck. Xie Yu felt his neck chilly, but he still looked down at Shen CI. "It''s OK. How much is it?" "Ah, this..." several men are very hesitant. The background of the lantern shop is unusual. If he is really killed by Shen Ci, they will die. Although they really want to sell Shen Ci to make money and get rid of this trouble, life is more important than money. Xie Yu guessed what they were hesitating about, so he lowered his head to feel Shen Ci, but before his hand was close to his face, he bit his wrist. "Little beast, you don''t want to die. Let go "Let go, let go!" "If you don''t let go, I''ll go back and kill Xiao Zhang!" Xie Yu''s face was white with pain. His brain was buzzing. He thought that he was really cruel. His wrist was going to be broken. If he was biting like this, he would have to leave the plane today. Shen Ci''s body froze for a while, and slowly released Xie Yu. He dropped his eyes and said nothing. "Young master, are you ok? I''m sorry... We didn''t discipline him well. We will pay for the medical expenses." Chapter 464 Xie Yu looked at Shen Ci and gasped, "no, how much money does he have." "Ah... Do you want to buy him?" Several people looked at his startling wrist, pale and pale. Shen CI raised his head in disbelief. Why. Why are they all bitten like this and buy him. Xie Yu took out a light blue handkerchief and wiped his wrist. He looked at the teeth on his white wrist and said, "I''m bitten and in the hospital. I don''t want you to be responsible and I won''t return it." [Ding - Shen Ci''s favor degree - 10, current total favoritism: - 20.] Xie Yu frowned at several stunned men, "so how much is it?" "... four, four hundred." They looked at each other for a moment, then said with their lips. Four hundred? Xie Yu''s eyes were black. Indeed, in this plane, most of the boys are worthless, some families give birth to a boy, either throw it away or buy it, and the newborn baby boy can even sell for dozens of yuan at a low price. The price of 400 yuan is OK for a teenager. "Young master, do you think it''s expensive? It can be cheap. It can be cheap! Is three hundred and fifty all right with you? " See Xie Yu frown, the first man said. "No Xie Yu gently shook his head, "I''ll give you four thousand." "What, what?" "4000 --" several people were staring at each other, and they heard it correctly. Shen CI closed his eyes and grasped the corner of his coat tightly. He could almost foresee his own future. This kind of young master from a rich family likes tormenting people most. If he bites him, he will not let him go, so he has to pay a high price to buy him back. It''s not like that before. Xie Yu felt his pocket, didn''t touch his wallet, didn''t touch his mobile phone, "and so on." Then he left a group of them to go in. Several people outside are still immersed in the shock of 4000 yuan, unable to extricate themselves, standing in the same place, blowing the night wind. After a while, Xie Yu came out again, "no cash, can I transfer money?" "Ah, yes, yes..." Xie Yu transferred money to them, and then looked down at several men after they left, then looked down at Shen and said, "go in." Shen didn''t move. Xie Yu hung his head and asked him, "are you going to sleep on the street today?" Shen CI still did not move. Xie Yu''s eyes were calm, "OK, you can sleep here." With that, he turned to go in. Shen CI finally stood up behind him. He was very thin, but he seemed to be taller than Xie Yu. After Xie Yu entered the lantern store, Shen CI looked around and looked on with vigilance. Xie Yu yawned and said vaguely, "there''s a bathroom over there. Take a bath." Shen CI shook unconsciously, and the disgust in his eyes became more obvious. After Xie Yu finished speaking, he opened the door and went in. He was quite speechless. He just let him take a bath. What did he think he was going to do? Sleeping with him? He''s so good-looking. He''s also good at sleeping. OK. Who are you. Xie Yu closed the door heavily and fell directly on the bed. Outside, Shen CI stood there, looking at his door, turning and entering the bathroom. A few minutes later, Xie Yu, who was lying on the bed, got up and opened the door. After hearing the sound of the water in the bathroom, Xie Yu went back to the room. Chapter 465 Xie Yu found a clean suit of clothes in the wardrobe, and then found a medicine box. He put out the clothes and medicine box. Xie Yu stood in front of the bathroom door and knocked on the door. The boy''s voice came from inside, "it''ll be right away." Xie Yu was a little impatient. He looked down at the chair he had just moved over. There were clean clothes and medicine boxes on the chair. "Clothes and medicine are put outside for you. There are no underpants that haven''t been worn. You should wear mine first and take you to buy them tomorrow." There was a sudden silence inside, and there was no sound at all. "There''s only one room here. I''ll spare you outside. You sleep outside." Xie Yu doesn''t care whether he says something or not. Now he says in front of the door, "if you''re hungry, there''s something in the refrigerator. You''re hot." Finish saying, also do not wait for inside person to say what, turn round to go back directly. The eyelashes of Shen Ci, who was standing under the shower, trembled and the hot water beads flowed down the lines of his body. He raised his hand to wipe his face because his fingers were wrinkled after being soaked in hot water for a long time. Shen CI stood under the light, looked at his hands, cleaned his body and opened the bathroom door. The light in Xie Yu''s room is already dark. It''s dark outside. The light yellow in the bathroom is reflected with his slender shadow and falls on the lonely chair at the door. There was a small medicine box and clean pajamas on the chair. Shen CI hung his head and looked at it for a few seconds, then picked up the clothes and put them on. The silk pajamas had a good texture, with a slight coolness. He opened the medicine box. There were all kinds of commonly used drugs in the medicine box, including alcohol swabs and traumatic drugs. Shen CI slowly raised his hand, picked up the medicine box and walked forward. The door of Xie Yu''s room was hidden. Shen CI stood at his door and gently pushed the door open. The faint light outside reflected into the room and fell on the boy''s delicate porcelain white face. He was sleeping soundly with a huge teddy bear in his arms. [Ding - Shen Ci''s popularity + 1, current total favoritism: - 29.] SHEN CI closed the door and left. Outside, a large number of lanterns were moved to one side, and several large cargo boxes were covered with three thick quilts, which looked soft. Shen CI lowered his eyes and walked over. The "bed" with three layers of quilts is very soft and soft. The pajamas on the body are clean and clean, with the light fragrance of lavender flavored detergent. It is dark and quiet around, which makes people feel very stable. Shen CI is actually very hungry. He hasn''t eaten all day. The last buyer didn''t give him any food. But he didn''t dare to eat because he thought it was too unreal. It''s too unreal for him to be able to sleep clean and eat. He was afraid that he would wake up after eating. ... ... ... Xie Yu had a good sleep. The next day when he opened his eyes, he felt very comfortable. He sat up and stretched, then opened the door. Shen woke up in the moment he opened the door. Almost at the moment Xie Yu walked out of the door, he sat up, and his muscles were tense. His sleepy eyes were full of vigilance, like a small animal in danger. Xie Yu raised his hand and grabbed his hair. The tooth print on his wrist was clearly visible. "Wake up, can you cook?" Chapter 466 Shen Ciwei was stunned for a moment, "yes." Xie Yu looked out and said, "go and cook." Shen CI: "Oh." After Shen CI enters the kitchen, Xie Yu finds a chair and sits down. He received information about Shen CI last night. Shen Ci was sold when he was very young. He had a good friend named Xiaozhang, who was his best friend and only friend. Xiao Zhang was sold when he was nine years old, and then he was scarred and thrown away soon after. The peddler picked him up again because he was raised from a young age and still had a little emotion. They couldn''t watch him die, so they gave him a bite to eat and continued to support him. Xiao Zhang''s face was cut and his leg was broken. From then on, he became closed and seldom talked to people. All the children under the trafficker bullied him, and only Shen CI protected him. Shen CI vowed to revenge for him, so he hurt and bit several abnormal buyers and escaped from them. The last time was yesterday. Yesterday, he almost killed the abnormal buyer who wanted to touch him, and then he was beaten to death by the trafficker. Later, they threw him away, but unexpectedly, Shen CI miraculously survived. He began to do some odd jobs, and then saved enough money to let people go back to buy Xiaozhang, but at that time, Xiaozhang had been bullied by those children and committed suicide. Shen CI went to school while working, and finally became a chemistry student. Then he found the man who had broken Xiaozhang''s leg and was autistic, and blew up his home. Then, one by one, he found the people who bullied Xiao Zhang. One by one, they were killed by him and Shen CI committed suicide. Xie Yu stood in the lantern shop and closed his eyes. He raised his hand to pick up a rabbit shaped lantern and lowered his head to open the switch. The lantern suddenly began to sing children''s songs, and it also lit up. Shen CI in the kitchen came out to have a look and went in again. Xie Yu put down the lantern, went to the kitchen door, leaned there, looked at Shen''s back with both hands and said, "who is Xiao Zhang?" Shen CI almost cut his hand. From the moment Xie Yu stood behind him, he had been in a state of high concentration. After hearing him talk about Xiaozhang, he was even more afraid. "I don''t know what, what little chapter." Shen CI said with his back to Xie Yu. Last night, he said, "if you don''t want to kill him." Shen CI suddenly looked back at him with a kitchen knife. "What do you want to do?" Xie Yu was not afraid at all. He did not change his posture. He leaned over and looked at him with his lips hooked and laughed. "I like you and want to please you." SHEN CI stood there holding a knife for a long time. What is he talking about? Want to please him? Xie Yu licked his lips and said lazily, "that chapter is very important to you, isn''t it? Shall I buy him back Shen CI looked at him with a knife and his eyes were full of vigilance. "Don''t try to make up his mind!" [Ding -- Shen Ci''s favor degree - 20, current total favor degree: - 49.] Xie Yu turned his lips and said, "Why are you so fierce? It''s not good to buy him back to live with you?" Shen CI holds the knife tightly. He looks down at the blade and thinks of Xiao Zhang''s face. It''s a little hard to accept that Xiao Zhang came to be the man with him, but it''s hard for Shen Ci to let him continue to be bullied by so many people. Chapter 467 For a moment, Shen CI found it difficult to make a choice. Xie Yu also did not continue, he yawned, "forget it, you cook." He just bought people back. Tell him what to do with so much. It''s not interesting. It''s OK to deduct 20 points in favor directly. How important that chapter is to him. Xie Yu turned his mouth and went to wash. Shen Ci was at sixes and sevens in his heart, but now he had no other choice but to turn around and continue to make breakfast for Xie Yu. After a while, breakfast was ready. It''s a small place. There''s no dining table. There''s only a small table outside. Shen CI put the breakfast on the table and then stood still. After washing, Xie Yu came out and sat down. He took two mouthfuls of food, then looked up at him, frowned and said, "what are you doing standing there?" Shen CI pursed her lips and looked down at Xie Yu. Boys, especially those bought back, are not allowed to eat at the table. Xie Yu looked up at him and said, "where''s your meal? Sit down and eat it." Shen Ci was at a loss. He held the corner of his silk pajamas with his fingers and said, "can I sit here?" Xie Yu frowned: "why not?" At Xie Yu''s urging, Shen CI slowly took the rice out and sat down. He looked into Xie Yu''s eyes quietly. He saw that he was not half unhappy or half teasing. Then he was relieved. [Ding - Shen Ci''s liking degree + 20, the current total liking degree: - 29.] Xie Yu chuckled and began to serve him a dish, "you are too thin." Shen Ci''s action suddenly a meal, the whole person became gloomy, he thought of the last buyer''s words. You''re too thin. Eat more, or you won''t want to get into my bed and hold your hands. Because he was too thin, every buyer was not satisfied. No one touched him. Xie Yu keenly felt something wrong with him and tilted his head to look at him, "what''s the matter with you?" The disgust in Shen Ci''s eyes flashed away, "nothing." [Ding - Shen Ci''s liking degree is - 20, and the current total liking degree is - 49.] he lowered his head to have porridge. Xie Yu: "Damn it! What did he say!? It''s too thin to make him eat more? He''s in a mood! Who''s not a baby yet! Who are you. Xie Yu went directly back to his room after dinner. He slammed the door and his anger almost overflowed. Shen CI ignored him and went in to wash the dishes with empty dishes. After a while, before Shen CI finished washing the dishes, Xie Yu came out. He stood behind him and said coldly, "I''ll go out." Shen said "Oh" and said nothing more. Xie Yu is very angry. After staring at him, he slams the door and goes out. Shen CI looked back, and the door of the lantern shop was rattled by him. "I don''t know." He frowned, turned his head and went on washing the dishes. ... ... ... after Xie Yu went out, he went straight to the trafficker''s home and bought Xiaozhang. Xiao Zhang Mu had no focus and would not resist, so he was pushed away by Xie Yu. Xie Yu took a taxi and took him back to the lantern store. All the way, he did not say a word to him, so they went back in silence. When he returned to the lantern store, Shen Ci was standing in front of the door to clean the glass. At the moment when he saw Xiao Zhang, he suddenly widened his eyes and pushed the door open. Chapter 468 "Xiao Zhang!" Shen CI pushes Xie Yu away and keeps him behind. He looks at Xie Yu fiercely, "what do you want to do? Xiaozhang has already been like this, you... Xiaozhang''s eyes have been wavering a little. He opened his white lips, looked at Shen Ci and said, "Shen, Shen." Xie Yu suddenly changed his face. His eyes cooled down and his tone was more fierce than Shen Ci''s, "what do I want to do? I spent money to buy him back. What do you think I want to do? " With that, he didn''t wait for Shen Ci to say anything, so he went directly into the door. [Ding - Shen Ci''s popularity - 10, current total popularity: - 59.] "... Shen, Shen ci..." Xiaozhang took Shen Ci''s arm and didn''t know whether he was excited or not, he suddenly burst into tears. Xie Yu didn''t know where his fire came from. He took a pause and trembled with anger, "affectation." Then he went into the room and closed the door. It cost him 90 yuan to buy a small chapter. It cost him hundreds of yuan to buy the wheelchair he needed. Don''t know a good heart! A few minutes later, Shen CI knocked on his door outside. Xie Yu didn''t speak. He didn''t want to talk. Shen CI stood in front of his door and drooped his eyes, "Xiaozhang he... He has no legs, he can''t talk, he can''t take care of people. He doesn''t have any meaning to stay with you. Can you let him go." Feeling funny, Xie Yu lay on the bed, looked at the door and said, "let it go? Where should I put it? Why should I put it where I paid for it? " Shen CI opened the door directly. Xie Yu jumped up from the bed and said, "what are you doing?" Shen CI came over, clasped his head and stuck it on his cold lips. Xie Yu''s pupil suddenly shrank, raised his hand and pushed him away, "what are you doing?" When he pushed aside the silence, he just caught a flash in his eyes... Disgusting. Xie Yu wants to drive him out right now. The rage in his chest was enough to burn him to death. The deep voice of a deep voice sounded above his head. He raised his finger and wiped his lips. "Don''t you like me?" "I can talk to you, you put a little chapter." Xie Yu gave a cool smile, "you don''t put gold on your face. I bought you back. I think it''s up to me." Shen Ci''s eyes were full of disgust. He grabbed Xie Yu''s wrist, and his sharp teeth touched his neck. And then... Xie Yu was on the Internet. [Ding Shen Ci''s liking degree + 50, current total favoritism: - 9.] men are indeed animals that think about things in their lower body. Before fainting, Xie Yu thought. This is Shen CI. Suddenly, Xiao Zhang''s unbelievable voice came from the door. He dragged his legs to the door, looked at Shen CI incredulously and murmured, "Shen, Shen ci... You are here. What are you doing?" Chapter 469 Shen CI didn''t expect to be seen by Xiaozhang. He put on his clothes and turned over, "Xiao Zhang! How did you get in... he helped Xiao Zhang out. Xiaozhang''s tears are endless, "Shen Ci, you... You..." he couldn''t say a complete sentence for a long time. "You don''t... don''t do that." "I don''t want to. You''re like me." Xiao Zhang said intermittently, "run, Shen Ci, run, run!" Shen Ci''s heart is like a mess, run? Can they run away? The reason why he was able to run away from the previous buyers was that he angered them, so they didn''t want him. He has done more serious things now than before. This man... Will not want him. But what about Xiaozhang. What about Xiao Zhang... should Xiao Zhang be hurt again because of him. Shen CI made a decision and left with Xiaozhang. He wants to send Xiao Zhang away. Send him away, hide him, and he won''t be hurt because of himself. Shen CI sent Xiaozhang to an orphanage on the edge of the city. Xiaozhang is very old. He is not sure whether they will take it, but his legs are not good. They should... they will take him. It is said that the director of this orphanage is a man. He is very kind. He should help Xiaozhang. "... Shen Ci, Shen ci... Are you going to leave me, too?" "Shen Ci, don''t go." "... no, leave me alone." Shen CI doesn''t want to leave him here alone, but he has obviously angered Xie Yu. Leaving a small chapter will certainly drag him down. He must send him away, otherwise Xiao Zhang will suffer from the disaster because of him. "Xiao Zhang." Shen CI put his hands on his shoulder, "I will come back, I will come back to pick you up, wait for me, wait for me to come back to pick you up." After Shen CI finished, he turned and walked away, letting Xiao Zhang cry behind him without looking back. Shen CI stayed near the orphanage for a while and watched Xiao Zhang cry for a long time. Only after the people from the orphanage came out and took him in did Shen CI leave. After returning to the lantern store, Shen CI saw the man right in front of the door. The man came to deliver the goods and had been standing in front of the door for a long time. Shen Ci was still wearing pajamas, and the delivery master gave him a strange look. "You belong to this family?" "... that''s right." Shen CI looked inside through the window of the lantern shop and whispered. The delivery master "Oh" and handed the bill to him, "then you sign for it." Shen CI frowned, took the pen he handed over, and then his body suddenly became stiff. Although he had never been to school, he still knew some words. "Wheelchair" is clearly written on the delivery note. "What''s the matter? What''s the problem?" The delivery master saw that he did not move, frowned and urged. "... No Shen CI said with some difficulty, and then began to write down his name awkwardly. [Ding: Shen Ci''s liking degree + 10, current total liking degree: 1.] the delivery master has left. Shen CI opened the door and went in. Today Xie Yu left a key for him when he went out. After he went in, Xie Yu was still sleeping. But his state... Seems to be not quite right. Chapter 470 Xie Yu''s face was slightly red, and his eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, as if he had dreamt of something bad. Shen Ci''s face changed. He went in and touched Xie Yu''s face. His face was very hot and his temperature was very abnormal. "You... You wake up." Shen CI pushed him. Xie Yu didn''t open his eyes. Shen CI turned around to find the medicine box Xie Yu had given him yesterday, and found a thermometer and antipyretic medicine from it. He took his temperature, 38 degrees five. Shen CI is flustered for a while. After giving him a medicine to reduce fever, he gets up and finds some cash in Xie Yu''s pocket. He flurried to put on his clothes, and then directly held him out of the door. Shen CI didn''t know where the nearest hospital near here was. He looked for it in a hurry and found it. When he arrived at the hospital, the doctor''s expression was calm, as if he had already seen the strange situation. "It''s OK. I''ll pay attention to it later." Shen Ci was very embarrassed. He nodded and sent the doctor away. Xie Yu woke up after a long sleep. When he woke up, Shen CI stood by his bed, still wearing his wrinkled pajamas. Seeing that he opened his eyes, Shen CI immediately said, "... You wake up." Xie Yu''s face was very bad. He looked at him pale, with a faint red blood in his eyes. The corners of Xie Yu''s mouth were dry skinned, and his voice was dry and dumb, "... Water." Shen CI gives him water. After drinking the water, Xie Yu goes to sleep again without saying a word to Shen CI. Shen CI sat by his bed and lowered his eyes. After waiting for a long time, Xie Yu woke up again. It was already four o''clock in the morning. Xie Yu''s fever had subsided. He looked at Shen CI sleepily, his voice was hoarse, "what time is it?" Shen CI has been ready to accept the storm, he bowed his head, "I don''t know." Xie Yu''s face was tired, "I want to go home." Shen CI went through the discharge procedures for him and took him back to the lantern store after all the procedures were completed. As expected, the indifferent little lantern man sent him away. Shen CI followed him without saying a word. Xie Yu doesn''t want to say anything at the moment. He walks into the room, finds his mobile phone in a messy room, orders a takeout, and finds a clean sheet and quilt in the wardrobe. He is very weak now, so it is very difficult for him to start. Shen CI went in directly, took the sheets and quilts on his hand, lowered his head and said, "I''ll come." Xie Yu didn''t refuse, he just sat on the side and waited. Although Shen Ci was thin, he was quick and soon made his bed. He seemed to be very good at doing such things. Xie Yu stares at him and says coldly, "you sent him away." Shen CI made a gesture and nodded, "yes... You can take me back. You can buy his money..." Xie Yu gave a slight sneer. He got up and approached Shen CI slightly. His slender hand put on his shoulder. "What did you say to me yesterday?" Shen Ci was stunned and subconsciously asked, "what?" Xie Yu raised his eyes, and there was no blood on his face, "you said, I let him go with me, remember?" Shen CI suddenly changed his face, and his Adam''s apple rolled slightly. In fact, it was normal for him to stay and torture him. He lowered his eyes, "... Remember." Chapter 471 Xie Yu gently laughed, looked up and dropped a warm kiss on his chin, "just remember." Shen Ci''s body is stiff. He thinks he will resist, but he has a subtle feeling that. Xie Yu let him go. "I ordered takeout. When I arrived, call me." Shen CI lowered his head and gave a slight inaudible "um". Xie Yu went back to sleep. ... ... after a while, the takeout came, two copies. Xie Yu grabs his hair, goes in and washes his hands. Then he sits on the small table outside and has dinner with Shen CI. At dinner time, Xie Yu was still in a bad state, but he was much better than in the early morning. At least, he could say more, "where did you send people?" Shen Ci''s hand holding chopsticks was stiff. Xie Yu took the cup to drink water, looked up at him, "don''t want to say?" After two seconds, he said, "if you don''t want to say it, it''s OK." The buyers before Shen CI were middle-aged men with big bellies. Most of them were obscene and irascible. They would never say anything to him. If they met this situation, they would find someone to hang him up and beat him until he was willing to say so. Xie Yu, like this, made him feel a little trance. He doesn''t have a good relationship with the children in the peddler''s shop, because they are so beautiful. New buyers always think that Xie Yu left him for torture, and he is ready to be tortured. But why can he still talk to him so calmly when he gives him food? He thought that he would not give him food, and would hang him up to beg for mercy, just like the previous buyers. Maybe it was because he had been hungry for a long time. Xie Yu felt that the takeout ordered today was very delicious. He bowed his head and ate a few mouthfuls, but did not see Shen CI. After eating almost, Xie Yu took out a piece of paper and looked up at Shen Ci, "you must be sure that the place you sent him to is reliable." Shen CI looks up at him. "If you need money, you can ask me for it." Shen Ci''s fingers trembled, "why." Xie Yu smiles, "because I like you, love at first sight." Shen Ci was frozen there, like it? Love at first sight? Such words are too strange for him. He has only three words to live in his life, which is not worthy to say that he likes such luxury words. "So I don''t care about yesterday or you sending him away." Xie Yu''s eyes bent, hands holding his face and said, "anyway, I bought him back just to make you happy." "Send him away, if you are happy, then send him away." Shen CiDing looked at him with a dull look. What is he... Talking about. Seeing that he was stunned, Xie Yu leaned forward with a dazzling smile and lowered his voice and said, "as for who is up and who is below, of course you are happy. As long as you are happy, I will be happy." Xiaobaihe: [0.0 host dada is really good atmosphere, good dedication, strategy target all put you into the hospital, you can even ignore. ¡¿ Xie Yu: [yes, I am such a generous and dedicated person. I just go to the hospital. What can I care about? He is the target of strategy. Of course, I should love him well. Smile jpg.] Chapter 472 Shen Ci''s face turned red. He stared at Xie Yu and stammered: "what, what?" "Don''t you understand?" Xie Yu frowned and said, "I''ll say it again. If you want to do it, do it..." "got it! I see. " Shen interrupted. Xie Yu chuckled and sat down on his leg. He put his eyes on the corner of his mouth and kissed him. He hung his neck and said, "I''m sleepy. Take me to sleep." Shen took him in with a red face and covered him with a quilt. He got up and wanted to leave, but the man on the bed grabbed him by the wrist. Shen Ci''s body stiffened for a moment, and thought he would say that he would sleep with him, but Xie Yu licked his lips and laughed at him: "remember to eat the rice, it''s hot when it''s cold." Shen CI felt that his wrists were getting hot. He hung his head and made an angry sound in a dull voice Then he wanted to turn around and go out, but the hand on his wrist didn''t let go. Xie Yu''s hoarse voice sounded again, "if your friend needs money, you can come to me at any time." "Good... Good..." after dealing with two voices, Shen CI ran away. He was just buzzing in his head and didn''t realize what he was saying until he walked out of his room and sat in front of the cold takeout. If your friend needs money, you can call me anytime. Shen Ci''s fingertips are shaking. Why. Why. He didn''t buy Xiaozhang back for... SHEN CI closed his eyes gently. Did he misunderstand him? Or... He didn''t misunderstand at all, it was just his means? [Ding - Shen Ci''s liking degree + 5, current total liking degree: 6.] SHEN CI is not a coquettish person. He is used to living a hard life. It''s not a big deal to eat some leftovers. For him, some are good. It''s afternoon for Xie Yu to wake up again. He yawned and got out of bed He cried inside. Shen CI came in from the outside. He was still wearing the wrinkled pajamas, looking at the gray face. Xie Yu held out his hand. Shen CI went to pick him up in embarrassment. Xie Yu chin fell on his shoulder, his warm breath fell on Shen Ci''s ear, a little itchy. Shen CI pursed her dry lips, "why don''t you say it?" Xie Yu: "hmm? What are you talking about? " Shen CI lowered his eyes, and his long black eyelashes blocked his beautiful pupils. "I said you didn''t want Xiao Zhang to be your... Bed companion with me." What he said was difficult, and his body was stiff. Xie Yu raised his head and rubbed his lips on his ear, evoking a sense of numbness. He gave him a kiss on the cheek. "You didn''t give me a chance to say it. It''s fierce when you come up." Xie Yu''s tone sounds aggrieved. Shen Ci was at a loss. "I..." Xie Yu suddenly bit his earlobe, "and who said you were a bed companion?" Shen Ci was stunned, and a slight pain came from the earlobe. It''s not a bed mate. What''s that? Don''t ordinary people spend money to buy boys back as bed companions and servants? What''s more, bed mate is a very nice word. Xie Yu hung on him with a soft and tender voice. "You are my love. We will get married in the future." Chapter 473 Shen Ci was in a trance for a while, then slowly dropped his eyes, "Oh." Looks like a good buyer. I''m good at cajoling people. [Ding -- Shen Ci''s favor degree-1, current total favor degree: 5.] Xie Yu knew that he didn''t believe it, and he wanted this effect. What he told him was extravagant, beautiful and dreamlike was not true. When he lost it one day, he realized that what he said was true, and then he regretted it... it''s cool to think about it. Who let this heartless little thing get him into the hospital directly. Let''s see who has played. He slid down from him and gave him a smile and a kiss on the lip. "I''m hungry." Shen CI really doesn''t adapt to this way of getting along with each other. Previous buyers never kiss him or talk to him well. They just look at him with a cold face and ask him to take off his clothes. Although he has never taken off, he has never seen Xie Yu like this. Shen CI lowered his eyes: "Oh, that..." Xie Yu held his hand directly, and his smile was perfect without any flaw. "Let''s go out for a couple''s set meal!" Shen CI opened his mouth and stood there straight. After changing the clothes Xie Yu had found for him, he pulled him out of the door. Shen CI didn''t talk much all the way. Xie Yu pulls him to chatter ceaselessly, he seems to have endless words. I''m happy to see it. Shen Ci was more alert. When Xie Yu woke up for the first time in the hospital, he had a clear face: "don''t touch me, touch me, I''ll kill you." at that time, it seemed that anyone who touched him could kill him. But now... sleep for a few days, wake up and feel better? His face turned faster than a book. ... ... ... Xie Yu had a couple set meal as he wished. A couple of plastic dolls were sent from the couple''s set meal. They were rough and looked cheap, but Xie Yu was still very happy to take them with them. There were two little rabbits, one in pink and the other in blue. They were both indescribable. Xie Yu held them in both hands, "which one do you want?" Shen CI took one at random and took the pink one. Xie Yu''s face is still some white, but his expression is very vivid, "do you like pink?" Shen CI: "I don''t like it." In fact, it''s not a matter of whether he likes it or not. What color he likes is important. Does he have any favorite colors. Xie Yu put up the little blue rabbit, "what color do you like?" Shen Ci''s eyes were cold: "there''s no color I like." Xie Yu stares at the rabbit in his hand that wears pink clothes, "how can you not like it, then you say a favorite?" "Black, or white, then... Blue?" Xie Yu said, "boys generally like these." Shen CI lowered his eyes, "white." Xie Yu laughed, he took Shen Ci''s hand, "I remember." He took Shen CI into the shopping mall and bought him a lot of clothes. White is a little bit more, and other colors are also available. It''s all normal, everyday clothes, not the kind of... Weird clothes. Shen Ci''s heart is a little complicated. In fact, it''s not so hard to be with him. [Ding Shen Ci''s liking degree + 5, current total favoritism: 10.] the Chapter 474 At least he didn''t let him do the unacceptable things. And give him food. I will talk to him well. Looks... Much better than those greasy middle-aged men. Xie Yu picked out a few pieces for him, and he handed him the clothes, "go in and try them." Shen CI Shun took the clothes from the ground and tried them out to him one by one. After all of them had been tried, Xie Yu bought them all. He hung Shen Ci''s neck with a smile. "How can a CI look so good? What''s wearing so good-looking? I really want to move the shopping mall home for you." This is the truth of Xie Yu. For a good-looking person, he is never stingy of his praise. Shen Ci was dazzled by the flowing light in his eyes. For a moment, there was an illusion. This person seems to be real and likes him very much. ... ... after buying clothes and shoes, Xie Yu bought a mobile phone for him, and he also replaced himself with a new one, one black and one white, for lovers. At night, Xie Yu was already tired. He sat in the taxi and fell asleep with Shen''s arm in his arms. He looked down at Xie Yu, who was leaning on his shoulder. This was the first time that he saw him seriously in the past two days. Xie Yu''s eyelashes are very long, thick and curly. They look like girls'' eyelashes. His eyebrows and eyes are very beautiful, the bridge of his nose is not so high, but it is very harmonious and beautiful when combined with this face. He is really a very beautiful person. At first sight, he is a young master who grew up in a rich family and was born shouting golden spoon. Shen CI is the first time to see such a beautiful person. He slowly raised his hand and touched Xie Yu''s eyelashes with his fingers, itching. Like a feather across my heart. . Shen CI took him out of the car. After holding the car, Xie Yu seemed to wake up, but he didn''t wake up completely. He put his hands around Shen Ci''s waist and held him closer. "A ci..." SHEN CI touched the key and looked down at him. Xie Yu rubbed in his arms and fell asleep again. Shen CI touched the key and opened the door. The old wooden door of the lantern shop was pushed open, making a loud noise in the quiet night. Shen CI subconsciously reached out his hand to cover Xie Yu''s ears, but it was too late. The man in his arms had already woken up. He raised his head and gave Shen CI a kiss on his chin, "ADI, are we home yet." The voice is dumb and light. It''s the babble in sleep. Shen CI held him with his back to the light of the street lamp on the road outside, raised his hand to cover his face, "well, we''re home." [Ding - Shen Ci''s liking degree + 10, current total liking degree: 25.] Xie Yu was carried to the bed by him. He stood in front of his bed, raised his hand to touch his forehead, then turned around and took a thermometer to measure his temperature. When he found that it was no longer burning, he left his room. That night, Shen CI had a good sleep, which was the most stable one in recent years. Xie Yu didn''t wake him up the next morning. Xie Yu took a look at him, tucked him in the corner and turned into the bathroom. After washing, Xie Yu went out with his wallet. Chapter 475 Xie Yu went out to buy something. Shen Ci''s cooking can''t be said to be bad, but it''s not very delicious. It''s just a regular appearance. Xie Yu thinks that he has to start his own business to save himself. He used to be a chef in a certain position, so it''s OK to cook. ... ... one hour later. Xie Yu returns to the lantern shop with a shopping bag. Shen CI had already got up. He came out to catch the shopping bag, lowered his head and whispered, "why don''t you call me?" Xie Yu''s hand has been red printed by the shopping bag. He clapped his hands, "what are you still sleeping for? Can''t you wake up naturally?" Shen CI carried the shopping bag into the kitchen, good or good, but where the buyer has woken up, he continued to sleep the truth. He took things out of his shopping bag, put them one by one in the refrigerator and said, "you wait outside for a while. It''ll be ready in a minute." Xie Yu went out of the kitchen to drink again Shen CI raised his head: "what?" Xie Yu has already taken over the shopping bag that he hasn''t sorted out yet. "You go out and wait, I''ll make breakfast." Shen CI: "how can this work?" Xie Yu directly turned around and backed him out. He wants to eat something delicious. He makes something delicious himself. Shen CI is uneasy outside. Xie Yu''s appearance makes him very, very unaccustomed. He doesn''t know how to deal with this situation. ... ... ... after waiting for a while, Xie Yu called out, "come in and serve the bowl." Shen CI pushed open the door of the kitchen and went in. The light smell of the food in the kitchen was very attractive. Xie Yu hit a ring finger in front of him, "hair what Leng, take out." Shen CI went over and took out the two bowls of lean vegetable porridge on the chopping board. Xie Yu made ham and egg rolls and vegetable cakes, which were mixed with meat foam and smelled delicious. He took things out, "and steamed dumplings with mushrooms, just put in, you eat this first." Shen CI sat there uneasily and took a sip of porridge with a bowl. It''s very fresh and sticky. It''s the best rice porridge he''s ever had. Xie Yu lowered his head and drank two spoons. He said vaguely, "I haven''t done it for a long time. Is it OK?" Shen Ci''s action stopped for a moment, nodded heavily, "it''s delicious." Xie Yu chuckled and gave him an egg roll, "eat eggs." Shen CI put the egg roll into his mouth and his eyes flashed slightly. He has never had such a delicious egg. Why can Xie Yu even make simple eggs so delicious? he dropped his eyes. [Ding - Shen Ci''s liking degree + 5, current total liking degree: 30.] when he first met Xie Yu, he thought he was a romantic dandy who could do nothing. But now he feels as if he misunderstood Xie Yu deeply. Shen CI suddenly thought of Xiaozhang. Will he send Xiao Zhang away again? He closed his eyes and did it again. He still sent Xiaozhang away. He doesn''t know what kind of person he is. He can''t take risks. After dinner, Shen CI wanted to go in to wash the dishes, but he was still pushed out by Xie Yu. He took out his wallet and gave him an envelope and some change. "Go and see your friends." Shen CI raised his head fiercely. His first reaction was to be alert. Xie Yu didn''t care about those, he glanced out, "that wheelchair also took the past, I looked at the gas." Chapter 476 Shen CI nodded stiffly, "OK." He went out with a wheelchair, but he didn''t go directly to the orphanage. Instead, he made two rounds to make sure that no suspicious person followed him. Xiao Zhang had a good time there. With the children, he seemed to be in a good mood and his face was better than the two days before. He stammered two questions about Shen CI. Shen CI said that he was good, but Xiaozhang didn''t believe it. He also advised him to stay with him to work in the orphanage, so that he could live a good life. Shen CI left only one sentence: "I will come to see you often in the future" and left. He will try to pick him up, but certainly not now. Now he can''t afford him. ... ... when Shen CI went back, Xie Yu was leaning against the reclining chair in front of the lantern shop to introduce lanterns to a little girl. He half narrowed his eyes, and his voice was low and loose. "It''s all up-to-date. It can change color and sing. The top row of music library is 300 songs, the bottom row is 100 songs, and the middle one is the most advanced and can be connected to the Internet Talking about the weather in the news... with that, Xie Yu yawned, as if he was sleepy. Shen CI is standing in front of him, blocking the sun. Xie Yu opened his eyes discontentedly. In the moment of seeing him clearly, the discontent on his face disappeared in an instant. He laughed, "ah Ci, you''re back." Shen CI looked inside, then looked down at him, "sleepy?" Xie Yu closed his eyes and said, "well," it seems that I got up too early in the morning. Did you give the money to your friend? " When he left, the thick envelope he gave him was full of money. He asked him to give it to Xiaozhang. Shen CI didn''t want to give his money to Xiao Zhang, but Xiao Zhang is alone in the orphanage. It''s always good to have some money around. Shen CI moved to the side of the move, the sun again fell on him, "to." Xie Yu nodded lazily, "well, did you have lunch?" Shen has been resigning for a long time. It''s almost three o''clock in the afternoon now. He didn''t spend a long time in the orphanage, but he has been outside for a long time because he''s worried about Xie Yu''s bad thoughts on Xiao Zhang. It''s a good little chapter. He had to worry about that. Shen CI came back in a hurry before he had time to eat because he was afraid that Xie Yu would be angry. Boys who are bought home often spend their time at the buyer''s disposal, not by themselves. He''s been out too long to waste his time eating. "Well?" Xie Yu closed his eyes and asked, "why is it silent?" Shen CI lowered his eyes and said, "yes." With that, his stomach gave a cry. As soon as Shen Ci''s face changed, the guest who picked out the lantern inside yelled, "boss, is this lantern for battery or charging?" The man on the couch opened his eyes and went in. He went in and patiently recommended several lanterns to the guests. Shen CI took advantage of his time to drink a large glass of water. So the stomach won''t scream. Xie Yu saw off the guests, and then directly pushed the door into the kitchen to cook Ramen for him. Shen CI looked at the Ramen in front of him, not daring to look into Xie Yu''s eyes, "I..." it turns out that he just heard it. [Ding Shen Ci''s liking degree + 5, current total favoritism: 35.] the Chapter 477 Xie Yu sat opposite him and yawned and said, "if you are hungry, I won''t blame you. Eat quickly." Shen CI picked up the chopsticks. When he lowered his head to eat noodles, Shen CI suddenly felt that his nose was sour. This is Xie Yu putting down his mobile phone, lifting the quilt and getting up to go out. Shen CI is washing vegetables in the kitchen. Xie Yu walks over and hugs him. His face rubbed on Shen Ci''s back, "what do you want to eat?" His voice was a little dull, and he seemed a little unhappy, but he didn''t break free, so he let him hold him, "what do you want to eat?" Xie Yu rubbed again, "I can eat anything. I''ll make you what you want to eat." Shen CI lowered his head and said it was not good, but he was blocked by Xie Yu''s saying, "you don''t cook well, I don''t want to eat what you make.". Shen CI stands outside and looks at Xie Yu''s busy back in the kitchen. ... ... ... while eating, Xie Yu asked him casually, "ADI, do you want to go to school?" Shen CI made a movement in his hand and looked up at him. Xie Yu asked casually, as if he asked casually. Shen CI thought of course, but he didn''t dare to say he did. His first buyer also asked him such a question. What did he say at that time? He said he wanted to. Then he was hanged and beaten. He still remembers the cruel words of a man. You mean you want to go to school? Don''t want to wash and cook for me at home? Why did I buy you back? I''ll go to them to refund the money now! What''s the use of men''s reading! I don''t know who I am. I''m really whimsical. Shen CI lowered his eyes and said quietly while eating, "no, I just want to stay at home." Xie Yu frowned, raised his eyes and said, "no, I want you to go. I''ve asked people to find you a school. You have to go." Chapter 478 Shen Ci was stunned. He looked at him and said in a dry voice, "... You''ve found it?" Xie Yu looked at the light of hope in his eyes, lowered his eyes and said, "actually not yet." Shen CI suddenly changed his face. Xie Yu looked at his emotions in his eyes. He lowered his eyes and said quietly, "have you ever read before? What kind of school should I look for for for you? High school or junior high school? " Shen Ci was in a trance. He just felt as if he had fallen from the sky. "To ask you something." Xie Yu saw that he was distracted and pushed him. "... I haven''t read it." Shen CI closed his eyes and said with his head down. Xie Yu frowned, "haven''t you read primary school?" Shen CI lowered his head, as if embarrassed, "No." Since he was sensible, he knew that he was not a human being, but a commodity. He would be sold when he grew up. He only needs to know how to read and how to make people happy. Xie Yu lowered his head. Shen CI in the plot seems to go directly to high school after finishing his work. He has never been to school before. Can he be sent to high school directly to keep up with him. "I see." After thinking for a while, Xie Yu raised his eyes and said, "I''ll hire a tutor for you to learn the basic things, and then we''re thinking about what school to go to, OK?" "... what?" Shen CI raised his eyes in a daze. "I said, I''ll hire a tutor for you first, and you''ll make up the lessons first, otherwise you are so old, do you want to send you to primary school?" Xie Yu looked down at his bowl, "eat fast, it''s going to be cold." Shen CI mechanically lifted the bowl and his eyes were lax. Is he really willing to let him read? ... ... ... in the early morning of the next day, several teachers that Xie Yu asked for had already arrived. When they came, Shen Ci was having a meal. Xie Yu threw down a sentence "you have a good meal" and went out. A total of four teachers came outside, two men and two women. Both men were wearing glasses, and they were a little timid in front of the women. Xie Yu invited them in. Shen CI finished eating quickly and got up to pour water for them. He thought they were customers to buy lanterns, but they turned out to be teachers. Xie Yu stood in front of the four people and asked about the situation. The two men graduated from key universities, the other from high school, and the two women graduated from ordinary universities. Those who do well don''t necessarily teach others, so Xie Yu asked all four of them to teach them first. This class is a trial fee. Shen CI immediately sat down and listened. Xie Yu was sitting next to him. He listened carefully and would ask a question from time to time. Shen CI turns his head and looks at Xie Yu. He looks at his side face and suddenly feels that this person is really good-looking. [Ding - Shen Ci''s liking degree + 5, current total favoritism: 46.] now it''s the female teacher who is giving a lecture. The woman looks at Shen Ci''s action and gets angry, "can you listen to it? If you can''t listen to me, men are men. I''m still reading books. It''s a waste of time to find a woman to have a daughter earlier. " Shen CI subconsciously wanted to apologize. This was a feminist society, and it was he who was wrong. He was distracted. "Yes..." Xie Yu, who was next to him, suddenly grabbed his wrist. The boy''s face was cool. "This lady, I don''t think we need a teacher like you." Chapter 479 The woman in front of her changed her face. "What do you say? Do you know what you''re talking about? " Xie Yu directly took out the mobile phone, tone tough, "you can go out." "Hum, go out! I''m giving you this class. You don''t deserve to listen to my class and pretend to read any books. You just want to go to school to seduce women. Who can''t see that you are so careful! " The woman went out swearing. Xie Yu''s hand still fell on Shen Ci''s wrist. He looked at the only female teacher in the room, and his tone was calm. "If you think the same as her, I think we may not be suitable to study together." Two male teachers on one side suddenly look up at Xie Yu. Shen Ci, like them, stares at Xie Yu. How dare he talk to a woman like that. The female teacher gave a gentle smile, "no, I don''t think it''s OK for men to read. Men and women are equal. Everyone can read." In the end, all three teachers stayed. Although the male teacher who graduated from high school only graduated from high school, he spoke very well. He said that he was also admitted to university at that time, but his family was poor and only one child could go to college, so he let his sister go to college. However, he had his own study when he worked outside these years. In the evening, after all the teachers left, Shen CI stood outside the kitchen and looked at him. Xie Yu is busy inside, suddenly he hears the voice behind him. "It''s dangerous for you to talk like that today. If that woman wants to quarrel with you, you will suffer." His voice was very low, and he didn''t know whether it was for Xie Yu or for himself. Xie Yu turned off the fire, lowered his head and turned the fried vegetables into the plate, "what should I do? Let her talk about you at will?" He frowned, handed the dish to Shen Ci and said, "take it out." Shen CI stood upright, his body was still too thin, as if he could fall when the wind blew. He was carrying a plate with a sour nose, "... Are you fighting with women for me?" [Ding - Shen Ci''s liking degree + 10, current total liking degree: 56.] Xie Yu walked out of the kitchen with other dishes, looked at him with a smile and said, "yes." [Ding - Shen Ci''s liking degree + 5, current total liking degree: 61.] in this world of higher status of women, it''s very serious to quarrel and talk back with women, which will affect a man''s reputation and even his career. If that woman is investigated, Xie Yu may not even be able to open this lantern shop. Shen CI still stood there motionless. Xie Yu put the dish on the table, looked back at him and said, "come here, what are you doing there?" Shen CI slowly took the dish over, then sat down and ate it with Xie Yu. After dinner, Shen CI stood up and said, "I''ll do the dishes." Xie Yu directly took the dishes in his hand, "what do you do with the dishwasher?" Then he went in with his things. ... ... in the evening, when Xie Yu returned to his room to go to bed after washing and gargling, Shen CI appeared at the door where he put his pillow in his arms. He''s wearing silk pajamas, his arms are very slim with a pillow in his arms, "... Can I sleep with you?" Chapter 480 Xie Yu has just changed his pajamas. His collar is slightly open, revealing a section of snow-white skin. He leaned against the head of the bed and picked his eyebrows slightly. "OK, come on." Shen CI passed with his pillow in his arms. He''s a little stiff, and he seems very nervous. Xie Yu hugged him. His warm body was close to Shen Ci''s cold body. He searched Shen Ci''s hair, yawned and said, "go to bed early. The teacher will come early tomorrow." Shen CI saw that he didn''t seem to have any other meaning, so he relaxed and gradually relaxed. ... ... the next morning. Xie Yu gets up early and gives Shen CI breakfast. After eating with him, he has to go back to his room. Shen CI lowered his head and held him. He whispered, "don''t you have class together?" when I finished my class, I asked my teacher to give you a good kiss. I''m 60 years old. Of course I''ll kiss you. No, no, no, No. Xie Yu went back in a good mood. After sleeping and waking up, it was 11:00 at noon. Shen Ci''s class will last until twelve o''clock sharp. Xie Yu washed his face and went into the kitchen to cook. After class at 12 o''clock, Xie Yu''s lunch was just finished. He took the meal out and Shen Ci was reading outside. When he saw him coming, he quickly put away the book, got up and said, "I''ll come." Xie Yu handed the bowl to him, then went in and brought out the vegetables and soup. During the meal, Xie Yu casually asked what the teacher had said in the morning, just like the parents checking class. He thought it was quite fun. Shen CI said it obediently. Xie Yu will not ask, "what is it?" Shen Ci was choked. A white hand handed him a tissue in time. He took the tissue and wiped his mouth. He lowered his head and said, "I will study hard." Xie Yu took the cup and drank, "I''ll ask you what you''re afraid of. If you don''t, you''ll say no, and I won''t scold you." "Shen Ci''s eyelashes droop," is some will not, my foundation is too poor, to make up for it is very difficult. " Xie Yu took a large piece of meat for him, "it''s OK, take your time." ... , after dinner, Shen Yu would not ask. Most of what he can''t do is math, and some English grammar can''t understand. Xie Yu depends on it. It''s all basic. He sat there, holding the pen and speaking to Shen CI. His tone was very light, his speech was more detailed than that of the teacher, and he was very patient. Shen CI raised his eyes. Xie Yu was very close to him. He lowered his eyes and looked at his books carefully. He held the pen in his hand with distinct joints. The soft hairs on his face were also clearly visible. "Then put it into this formula and calculate it like this..." Xie Yu wrote on the paper. The font was magnificent and beautiful. It was much more beautiful than the dog climbing body written by Shen CI. It was just a sky and a ground. Shen CI looked at his face, a little distracted. Xie Yu had already worked out the answer. He knocked on the desk with his backhand pen. "You see, it''s OK. It''s very simple. Can you do it?" Then he raised his eyes and looked at Shen CI. "I..." in his eyes Chapter 481 Xie Yu held the pen and frowned. He looked at Shen Ci and scratched his hair, "isn''t it? Am I not clear enough? " "No, you speak very well." Shen CI said with some confusion. "I''m telling you again." Xie Yu lowered his head and gently knocked on the table. "Well." Shen CI lowered his head. He didn''t dare to look up at him this time, for fear that he would be distracted if he looked at him more. ... ... Xie Yu doesn''t let Shen CI go to class every day. He gives Shen CI two days a week to rest and allows him to go to the orphanage to watch Xiao Zhang. Shen CI gradually puts down his guard and likes Xie Yu more and more. During one year, Shen CI completed some of the contents of primary school, junior high school and high school at home. During this period, Xie Yu had been very kind to him, cooking and lecturing every day to accompany him to sleep... this period of time has become the happiest period of Shen Ci''s life. In this period of time, because of the wish of reading and the harmony of X''s life, his liking for Xie Yu increased steadily to 80. That day, Xie Yu kneaded his waist and Shen Ci was already cooking in the kitchen. This year, he ate very well, balanced nutrition, combined with a certain amount of exercise, his body became very slender and beautiful, not as morbid as before. Xie Yu yawned, went to embrace him, his face fell on his back, his hands around the waist, vaguely said, "what do you do?" Shen CI held the spade and turned over the things in the pot, "yuzishao." "Oh." Xie Yu rubbed on his back. "I just... Called my elder brother. The school has found it for you. It''s a boys'' school. You can go there in two days." The action on Shen Ci''s hand pauses, "Jiangcheng men''s high school?" In this feminist society, men seldom go to school, so there are few men''s schools. There are only two men''s schools in Jiangcheng, Jiangcheng men''s high school and No.1 high school for men. The schools in Jiangjia are all private schools. The prices are very expensive, and it is difficult to get into the schools. Only money can''t get in. Compared with the two schools, Jiangcheng men''s high school is better, with strong teachers. In the city center, the surrounding public security is very good, relatively speaking, it is not so chaotic. The No.1 high school for men''s high school is a bit chaotic. It is located in the suburbs, surrounded by fish and dragons, and the teachers are worse than those of Jiangcheng men''s high school. He and Xie Yu have been together for a year, and he has already understood Xie Yu''s character. If he chooses, he will definitely choose the best for him. "Yes." Xie Yu released his hand and hammered his aching waist. "At present, Jiangcheng men''s high school is the best choice." "I don''t really want you to go to the coeducation school close to us." Shen CI turns off the fire. He knows what Xie Yu means. There are not many boys studying. Although the school is a mixed school, the ratio of boys and girls is mostly between 1:40 and 50. Boys in such schools will be discriminated against and excluded. Shen CI lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, "Jiangcheng men''s high school is far away from us." Xie Yu opened the refrigerator and took out a box of Iced Milk. "It''s OK. We can move. You won''t be late for school." He opened the milk box, took a sip, and added, "of course, if you want to live on campus." Chapter 482 Shen CI immediately interrupted him, "I don''t live in school." Xie Yu chuckled and his lips were stained with white milk. He held the cold milk box and said, "when I was your age, I wanted to be free." "Don''t you want it?" He smiles gently and his eyes are as bright as stars. Shen CI directly buttoned his head and kissed him. His voice was a little heavy. "No, I just want you." Xie Yu sniffed, "a year ago, you wanted that little chapter in particular." Shen CI grabbed his hand, he hung his eyes, "Xiao Zhang is a friend, how can you be the same as Xiao Zhang?" Xie Yu was in a good mood. He waved his hand and said, "you have changed now. Your mouth was not so sweet before." Shen CI lowered his head and pecked lightly, "it''s all your good teaching." Xie Yu opened his lips and laughed. He thinks his teaching is not good enough. Otherwise, why doesn''t his popularity go up when he reaches 80. He still has to work hard. Well. Xie Yu was about to go out with the milk box in his arms, but he was pulled from behind. Shen CI stares at him and asks, "if we move, what will the shop do?" "Well?" Xie Yu stopped, and then said casually, "the shop won''t open first." Shen CI frowned, as if he didn''t agree. He hung his eyes. "Why don''t you find someone to run it?" Xie Yu perfunctorily answered two times, "well, I think about it." It doesn''t matter whether the shop comes or not. Xie Yu lived here for a year, and probably understood the purpose of his father''s Lantern store. There are a lot of merchants around here, and they have good relations. When eating, the neighbors always send delicious food to each other, and usually help each other when someone has something to do. Xie Yu thinks his little son is too homely. He keeps himself in the house all day. He has no smoke and can''t communicate with others. He doesn''t have to worry about it now, so there''s no need to keep running here. ... ... ... a week later, Xie Yu found Xiaozhang from the orphanage. He has been working as a volunteer in the orphanage. Now his personality is much better than that of Xie Yu. He pushed people in, "didn''t you say you want to find someone to manage? I found people." "Do you mean to let Xiaozhang run the lantern store?" [Ding Shen Ci''s popularity + 5, current total favoritism: 85.] "well, yes." Xie Yu has already pushed people away, "what are you looking at? Pour a glass of water for your friend." Xiao Zhang smiles shyly. It was his preconceived prejudice against Xie Yu. Looking at Shen Ci, it seems that he really has a good life. So he can rest assured. After solving the problem of the lantern shop, Xie Yu and Shen CI moved to the city center, which is very close to Jiangcheng men''s high school. Shen Ci and Xie Yu lived there for two days. After getting familiar with the surrounding environment, they went to Jiangcheng men''s high school on time. At this time, Xie Yu received a message. Gu Sisheng, the original owner''s first love boyfriend, returned home. Chapter 483 Xie Yu holds the mobile phone and squints gently. Gu Sisheng is the king of the sea in a good way, but in a bad way, he is the scum man. This person is very provocative. When the original owner was 18 years old, he bent the original owner abruptly. After the original owner was trapped, he said to him, "everyone is just playing. You can''t take it seriously." then there was no then. The original owner returned home to read a book, and then because of this love hurt for a long time. Alas... sitting at home, Xie Yu sighed. His words were about to be stimulated. He picked up his cell phone and looked at his face on the screen. It was as good-looking as when he was 18, but it was more delicious than when he was 18. Xie Yu replied to the news of the students who had not contacted for many years and agreed to move to the student union. The students were quiet for two minutes after he sent the message, and it took two minutes for someone to continue to send the message. The original owner didn''t say a word in the group of classmates since he was played by Gu Sisheng. They were surprised or didn''t even remember that Xie Yu was normal. Anyway, Xie Yu''s purpose is not theirs. His only purpose is Gu Sisheng. Xiaobaihe: [are you so determined to take the bait of Gusi grand meeting? What if he had forgotten you long ago? ¡¿ Xie Yu: [honey, this is what you don''t understand. Men always have a special preference for old lovers, especially those who are so handsome after a long separation. Even if he doesn''t remember who I am, it doesn''t matter. There are so many people in a class, there are always one or two who like gossip, and someone will remind him. ¡¿ ... ... ... ... five days later, Friday morning. Shen CI got up early. He left the early work outside for Xie Yu. He wanted to go quietly and let him sleep more, but he didn''t expect that Xie Yu had already got up. He came over in his pajamas and said, "are you going to school?" Shen CI nodded, stretched out his hand and rubbed his hair, "I''ll go in and sleep for a while." Shen CI is used to arriving half an hour early. It''s still early now. Xie Yu stretched out and fell directly into his arms. "A CI, I''m going to the class meeting today." Shen CI nodded, palmed his head and said, "I know." Xie Yu''s voice was lazy, and his cheek rubbed against his chest. "You may come back late, or you may not come back. You have to eat on time when you are alone at home, you know." Shen CI can''t laugh or cry. Although he''s only in high school, he''s 22 years old. Most people have graduated from university by this time. He''s not a child anymore. Xie Yu pulled his clothes and asked, "do you know?" Shen CI rubbed his messy hair again. "I see. I''ll record a video for you when I eat?" Xie Yu nodded solemnly, "OK." Shen CI smiles and goes out. After he went out, Xie Yu''s eyes became clear in an instant. He turned and walked into the room and began to choose the robe he would wear tonight. In the evening, on the fifth floor of Jiangcheng hotel. A group of people enthusiastically took care of each other: "you are here too. I thought you were not coming." "Can''t we take care of him? He hasn''t come back for several years, has he?" "Four years." "It''s better to take care of your face. We didn''t have a few students to hold a class meeting before. All of us will come this time, even Xie Yu will come. It''s really amazing!" Chapter 484 "Xie Yu, is that Xie Yu I know? Gu Sisheng was surrounded by a group of people. After hearing this, he laughed a little, and he was a little bit elated. No one does not like others to boast of themselves, especially others boast of their charm. Gu Sisheng laughed for a while, lowered his head and said, "how long ago, don''t mention it." "Yes, no more!" "But do you know how Xie Yu is now? How do I feel that I haven''t seen him for a long time." "Harm, I have his wechat, small life is moistened, two brothers dote on pain, what to give, little boyfriend is also very handsome." "Really, does he have a boyfriend?" "What are you talking about? It''s been years. Are you really going to be stuck in it for a lifetime?" Gu Sisheng''s face changed and he said with a smile, "I wish he was ok now, otherwise I always feel guilty when I think of what happened at the beginning..." "Gu Shaozhen, what''s so guilty? It''s all your wish, and it seems that you haven''t been together for a long time, and you haven''t touched him..." GU Sisheng''s fingers closed, and he handed it in when he was reading I''ve had too many boyfriends and girlfriends. He likes the kind of wave that can play. Xie Yu is too green. He''s not interested in having sex with him. A figure flashed by the door of the box. Someone recognized him and yelled, "Xie Yu!" a group of people who were talking on this side also looked at the door. A few years later, they have changed a lot, but the man at the door seems to have not changed at all. He is still invincible at the age of 18. Xie Yu was wearing a big orange sweater and a pair of light colored perforated trousers. He recognized the person who said hello to him. He laughed and hugged the person behind him. "Long time no see." "Yes, we haven''t seen each other for years!" The man patted him on the shoulder, "my father went to talk business with your elder brother two days ago. I also went there. I asked him about you, but your elder brother said that you are busy in love recently, regardless of business." Xie Yu smile, smile gorgeous naive, "yes, busy in love." "I''ll go! Really, the one from your circle of friends? Where did you find the best Xie Yu spread out his hand and half jokingly said, "this is a long time to say." "Talk about it. Talk about it." Xie Yu really went to the corner to chat with the man. Since he entered the door, he did not look at Gu Sisheng. After the smile, it seems that there is no need to look at guilt Gu Sisheng''s face is a little ugly. He holds his glass and looks at Xie Yu who is talking and laughing with others over there. He is not the timid and green Xie Yu in his impression. ... ... ... Xie Yu had a very happy chat with people. When speaking of Shen Ci, he seemed to have endless words and his eyes were full of bright light. "Wow, you bought him. That''s great! I can still buy such excellent products these days. I have a good eye. Thank you Xie Yu laughed and touched the glass with the people in front of him, but he didn''t drink, "I won''t drink any more. I''ll say I''ll smell the wine when I go back." "Ouch, ouch, I know, I understand..." and Chapter 485 "Xie Yu." Suddenly, someone yelled behind him. The person sitting next to Xie Yu directly changed his face. Xie Yu turns back with his cup. At the moment of seeing Gu Sisheng, his eyes are slightly cold. Gu Sisheng''s eyes flashed, and he directly held the cup and sat down beside them, "Xie Yu, long time no see." Xie Yu''s expression was light, as if he didn''t want to talk to him very much, "well, it''s been quite a long time." Gu Sisheng looked friendly. "How are you doing these years? I''ve been having a bad time." Xie Yu sneered in his heart, but his face was very calm, "is it?" Gu Sisheng didn''t care about his cold attitude either. He laughed for a moment, touched the cup with him and said, "I think back to the beginning that I did great harm to you. I didn''t handle it properly and my feelings well. I''m sorry. I''ve always wanted to say I''m sorry to you, but I haven''t had a chance. Today I can say it and forget it But I have a wish. " Xie Yu''s people all over the face "make up, I''ll watch you continue to make up", "Gu Shao, this can''t be, I heard that you''ve been around in recent years, and your life is very romantic." Gu Sisheng''s face changed and he held the glass tightly. Xie Yu listened to the sarcastic tone, almost lost expression management, but he finally stabilized, looked at Gu Sisheng with a smile, "Oh, it''s OK." Gu Sisheng immediately surprised to say, "really, have you forgiven me?"?! Then can you give me your mobile phone number and let''s have dinner together sometime in the future? I''ll make amends for you. " Xie Yuding looked at him with some sarcasm in his eyes. He lowered his eyes and covered his eyes with long eyelashes. "I''ll take it. I don''t need to eat." Gu Sisheng is also a master of love. What he is good at is showing weakness and pretending to be pathetic. After hearing Xie Yu''s words, his face changed, and he bowed his head and said, "you still blame me, and you haven''t forgiven me, too... I was so excessive at the beginning. If it was me, I wouldn''t forgive myself." The people beside Xie Yu almost couldn''t help laughing when they looked at him. What''s the matter? How about a big play? Gu Sisheng suddenly stretched out his hand, and he gently grabbed Xie Yu''s clothes, "but Xie Yu, can you give me a chance, give me a chance to atone..." "I just want to make up for my original mistakes, and I have no other meaning." "Gu Shao, those things about you and Xie Yu are all about Chen sesame rotten millet. Xie Yu already has a boyfriend now. He has long neglected this matter. Don''t worry about it." Said the man sitting next to Xie Yu. Gu Sisheng did not look at him, but looked eagerly at Xie Yu, "Xie Yu, give me a chance." Xie Yuding looked at him for a few seconds and took out his mobile phone to call him. Gu Sisheng left contentedly. As soon as he left, the people beside Xie Yu exploded. He looked at Gu Sisheng who was wandering in the crowd with vigilance, turned to Xie Yu and said in a low voice, "you don''t still like him. After so many years, you really don''t know who he is? He''s a real scum. " "Today, he just wants to come over to tease you because you are handsome again. He won''t stay with you for a long time. Gu Sisheng is really a special playboy. You can''t believe him, Xie Yu." Chapter 486 Xie Yu also looked at Gu Sisheng in the crowd, "no, I''m tired of him. I don''t want to listen to him." "Look back, brother," he sneered, "you''re going to kill him." Xie Yu chuckled and said nothing. ... ... after the reunion, Gu Sisheng came back and said he wanted to send Xie Yu home. Today, Xie Yu drove his own car. He stood in the crowd and looked at Gu Sisheng, "you have drunk." Gu Sisheng''s expression on his face was stiff, "I don''t drink much, just two glasses of wine, it''s OK." Xie Yu glanced at him lightly, "you want to die on your own, I will not accompany you." With that, he opened the door directly under the gaze of a group of people and drove away. Gu Sisheng''s expression was strange to the people around him. Gu Sisheng''s face was blue and purple. He held his hand, and he must get Xie Yu back. ... ... ... after Xie Yu went back, Shen CI had already gone back and was sitting under the lamp with his clothes on. Shen Sisheng''s resignation is just like that of an immortal. It''s good-looking, has a good figure, and it''s not greasy. Xie Yu sighed. Shen CI looked up at him, "back." Xie Yu changed his shoes and came in, "well, how long have you been back? Have you finished your homework?" It''s like he''s his father. Shen CI raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows. "I just came back. I''m almost there. Have you had dinner yet?" Xie Yu was a little tired to lie down on the sofa, turned his head and looked at the Shen CI in front of the desk in the corner of the living room, "eat, I go in to take a bath, too tired." Shen CI always likes to wait for him in the living room, so he got him a desk here. Xie Yu suddenly hesitated. Take Gu Sisheng to stimulate Shen CI. Is that right? he put down his mobile phone and went into the bathroom. Shen CI lowered his head and continued to work on the topic. The sound of the water in the bathroom sounded. Shen CI looked at the exercise book conscientiously. After writing several questions, he heard Xie Yu''s mobile phone vibration. Generally, he won''t go to see Xie Yu''s mobile phone. Shen CI did not tube, but the mobile phone has been like do not want to die like vibration, half a moment also did not stop. Shen CI got up and picked up Xie Yu''s mobile phone and went to the bathroom door. "Someone has been calling you. Please see if there is something urgent." The sound of the water in the bathroom stopped. Xie Yu''s voice came from inside, "whose phone is it?" "I don''t know. There''s no comment." Shen CI looked down and said, "but he has already played a lot." "I don''t know. It may be a fraud call. Hang up. Don''t answer the call from strangers." The sound of water in the bathroom started again. Shen CI sighed helplessly outside, drew a finger and hung up the phone. However, in less than five seconds, the mobile phone vibrated again. It''s the same number. The caller ID number is also from Jiangcheng. Shen CI frowned and went back to the bathroom door. "He''s still fighting." "Never mind." Xie Yu said, "turn off the mute and put it there. I''ll go out to pull the black later." Shen said "Oh" and hung up again. He slid down the top toolbar and changed the vibration to silence. But before he put down his mobile phone, the number just lit up again and sent a message to him: [Xie Yu, please, please answer the phone. ¡¿ Chapter 487 He made a pause. It''s not a fraud call. This man knows Xie Yu. Who is this? "Buzz --" is another SMS. [Xie Yu, are you still angry with me? Don''t be angry, ok...] SHEN CI looks down at the mobile phone screen, and his eyelids jump. Before he could do anything, the sound of the water in the bathroom stopped and the door was opened. Xie Yu came out wrapped in a bathrobe. The broken hair on his forehead was still dripping. The beads of water rolled to the tip of his nose. He raised his hand and wiped it. He came over and said, "is that man still fighting?" Shen CI had a lot of questions to ask, but he couldn''t say a word, "well." He raised his hand and handed the mobile phone to Xie Yu. He was bought by Xie Yu, and his relationship was not a proper one. What kind of friends Xie Yu made, and what kind of relationship with whom, are not he can ask. He raised his eyes to Xie Yu, saw that he frowned and deleted the two messages, and then pulled the number black before he dropped his eyes. Xie Yu lowered his head while operating and said, "you go to do your homework, what are you still doing here?" Shen CI lowered his eyes, turned to the table and sat down. He couldn''t write in anything. Xie Yu grabs his wet hair and turns into the bathroom to blow his hair. Shen CI suddenly pushed open the bathroom door and appeared behind him, "I''ll blow it for you." Xie Yu raised his hand and looked at the uncertain words in the mirror. He frowned and handed him the hair dryer. He stood there lazily and said, "well." Shen Ci''s action is very light, and soon help him dry his hair. After blowing his hair, Xie Yu began to urge him, "go and do your homework. Don''t make it too late. You have to go to school early tomorrow morning." He lowered his head and sat back with a dull "um". He still can''t write anything in. Xie Yu went to the restaurant and poured a glass of water, "are you hungry? Do you want to have a snack? I''ll cook some for you?" Shen CI didn''t ask Xie Yu to cook a snack for him before. He didn''t want to trouble Xie Yu, and... He didn''t want to bother him. But today, he suddenly wanted to eat what he had made. I don''t know how much longer I can eat what he made. Today''s call made him feel a little scared. He felt that Xie Yu would not want him at any time... SHEN CI sat under the lamp and nodded, "well." Xie Yu put down the cup and laughed, "what do you want to eat?" Shen Ci''s voice is a little dry, holding a pen and whispering, "everything is fine." As long as you do it, everything is fine. Xie Yu put down the cup, "then you wait." He lifted his feet into the kitchen, where there was a slight sound of washing. Shen CI finally settled down. He lowered his eyes and looked down at the red mark on the palm of his hand. He seems to like him more and more. What you can''t like, what you can''t like... don''t get caught up in it. Suddenly, Shen CI put down his pen. In this year, every minute, every second, he is telling himself not to fall in and not to like him, otherwise it must be himself who gets hurt in the end. But there is no way. He really has nothing to do. He can''t control his heart at all. No. Maybe it''s not because he can''t control his heart, but because Xie Yu is so good. He is so good that anyone would like him. No one won''t like him. Chapter 488 [Ding - Shen Ci''s likability + 5, current total favoritism: 90.] Xie Yu''s action of Sheng fan pauses for a moment. It''s really useful. It''s just two short messages. He laughed and took out the meal. "Come and eat." Xie Yu looks at Shen CI. He cooked Malatang for him, and all the dishes in it were his favorite. All the dishes Shen CI likes to eat are always at home. Xie Yu handed the chopsticks to him and was about to leave, but Shen CI suddenly grabbed him. With a little bit of panic in his eyes Xie Yu looked back at him, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes, "I''ll wash some fruit for you." Shen Ci was relieved and released his hand. Xie Yu went back to the kitchen again. He washed the grapes for him, cut the melon and watermelon, and took them out. When the cut fruit was put in front of Shen Ci, his nose suddenly became sour. Xie Yu sat down beside him and said, "eat quickly. After eating, continue to write. What did you do when you were studying in the evening?" Shen CI lowered his head to eat and said in a low voice, "today is a bit more, so it''s still a little bit short." Xie Yu looked at his fast swallowing movement, his face changed slightly, and said, "eat slowly, chew in swallowing!" Shen CI slows down again and really listens to him, chewing and swallowing slowly after he finishes eating, Xie Yu gives him water and takes his bowl into the kitchen. As soon as he got out of the kitchen after washing the dishes, he was hugged face to face. Shen Ci was higher than him. He held him like this, and Xie Yu''s face was right on his chest. He could hear his heart beating clearly. "Xie Yu." Shen CI hugged him, his voice was a little hoarse. "Well, what''s the matter." Xie Yu encircles his waist and his voice is quiet. "You said before, you like me." Shen CI said in a low voice, "still said..." and said that he would marry him. In this year, Xie Yu said this three times. He remembers everything. Xie Yu chuckled in his arms. He moved his arm up, put his hand around his neck, stood on tiptoe, and fell a long kiss on his lips. "I still remember that I wanted to marry you. What''s the matter?" His breathing was a little unsteady, and his warm breath fell on Shen Ci''s chin. His eyes were bright and he said with a smile, "do you want to marry me?" Shen Ci''s body seemed to be stiff for a while. He looked down at him, his voice was low and hoarse, "... Me, can I?" They have been together for a year, and he has already known about Xie Yu''s family. His brothers are very good to him, his father also left him a lot of money, although he is a boy, but also graduated from a famous university. Moreover, he has such a good temper, personality and appearance. At the beginning, he misunderstood him and did something to him. He didn''t care with him. On the contrary, he was still very good to him and Xiao Zhang. So good Xie Yu, is he really worthy? He is just a commodity in the hands of human traffickers. He is good-looking, but he is not the best. He has a bad character and can''t be liked. He has never read a book before he met him... compared with Xie Yu, he is just a man in the sky and underground. He is not a world man at all. Xie Yu finally eased over. He hung his neck around him and said, "the college entrance examination is coming soon. If you do well in the exam, you can." Shen CI lowered his head. Xie Yu can but smile, bar Ji in his mouth kiss one, "test can not also be, as long as you can." Shen CI stood under the lamp with him in his arms. He felt that it was a bit unreal, "what do you like about me... What do you like about me Chapter 489 Xie Yu still hung on his body and didn''t let go. He tilted his head and thought, "I don''t know. Anyway, I think it''s you." Shen Ci was stunned for a moment. Xie Yu went forward again and touched his chin with the tip of his nose. "How about it? Does it feel like fate?" Shen CI lowered his head and said for a long time, "I never dare to think of such a thing." Xie Yu held out his finger and poked his face, looked up at him and said, "but it has happened." Shen CI lowered his eyes. Xie Yusong opened his hand and suddenly asked, "how did you remember to ask this?" Shen CI looked at him unnaturally, and his tone was stiff, "nothing. I just remembered it all of a sudden, and then..." Xie Yu raised his head and fixed his eyes on him. He interrupted softly, "did you see the text message?" Shen CI turned his head and looked at him at a loss. "I didn''t mean to see it..." Xie Yu sighed, turned to the coffee table and took his cell phone, then raised his hand to hold Shen Ci''s hand and put his cell phone on his hand, "you can look at my cell phone." Shen CI has some bright red blood in his eyes. He looks down at Xie Yu, and his eyes are shocked. "Do you want to know who the person texting at night is?" Xie Yu held his hand and asked. "... well." After a while, Shen Cicai looked down at the mobile phone in his palm and nodded. "If you ask me, I can tell you anything." Xie Yu said with a smile. Shen CI looked down at him. His voice was light and dumb. He couldn''t hear any emotion. "Who is he?" Xie Yu took him to the sofa and lay down on his side. He played with his slender fingers. His tone was quite serious. "He was my boyfriend in college. He didn''t touch me. I only slept with you." Where Xie Yu can''t see, Shen Ci''s eyes suddenly shrink. Xie Yu continued to play with his fingers and said to himself, "he didn''t look up to me at that time, and then he dumped me. Now, seeing my handsome mess, he wants to revive my old love with me. Hum, he can''t even compare with you in his spring and autumn dream." Shen CI lowered his eyes. Xie Yu''s head was on him. His other hand fell on his head and he scratched it softly. His voice was very low, "really?" Xie Yu: "of course it''s true. What did I cheat you for? What did I cheat you for?" Shen CI bowed his head and kissed him, "I''ll take a good test." Xie Yu grabs his hand and smiles, then lowers his head and kisses him on the back of his hand, "come on ~" I didn''t expect that Gu Sisheng had such a great effect. It''s still five points off. It''s ok if you don''t get married. There''s something about Xiaozhang. Xie Yu suddenly became happy and left Gu Sisheng behind. However, he seems to have underestimated Gu Sisheng. On this day, Xie Yu just went home from shopping in the supermarket. He opened the door and picked up the shopping bag. Before the door was closed, he saw Gu Sisheng. Xie Yu loosened his shopping bag and closed the door. Gu Sisheng walked up to him with a smile and said, "Xie Yu, what a coincidence. Do you live here, too?" Xie Yu raises eyebrow tip, "also?" Gu Sisheng said with a smile, "I just moved here. What a coincidence. I didn''t expect you to live here." Chapter 490 Xie Yu said with a smile, "yes, that''s unfortunate. I just want to move away." Gu Sisheng''s expression cracked instantly. Xie Yu smiles meaningfully, opens the car door and carries things up. As soon as he got home, he called for help to find a new house. While he was on the phone, Shen came back. He sat in front of him and listened for a while, then frowned slowly. Shen Yu finally said goodbye. He looked at him carefully and asked, "are we moving?" Xie Yu nodded and put down his mobile phone. He sat on his lap, lowered his head and kissed Shen Ci, "well, I want to move." "... why, isn''t it a good place to live here?" Shen CI always felt that Xie Yu had something to hide from him. "I think this place..." Xie Yu said in a low voice while kissing him. Before he had finished speaking, the doorbell rang outside. Xie Yu frowned. He thought it was Gu Sisheng. Shen CI subconsciously wants to hold Xie Yu up and open the door, but he is caught by Xie Yu. Xie Yu gently kisses his lip corner, "don''t go." Shen CI froze for a moment. Xie Yu then kisses him, "I don''t want to live here, shall we change the environment?" He seldom spoke to him in such a soft voice. Shen could not resist. His palm fell on Xie Yu''s jaw and turned to be a guest, "well, good." "... all, listen to you." Gu Sisheng rang the doorbell for a long time, but no one opened the door. His face was grim. He was clearly living here... ... ... ... after an hour and a half, Shen left and it was time to go to class. Xie Yu sent him to the door. As soon as they opened the door, they saw Gu Sisheng outside. Xie Yu''s eyelids jump for a while, and this guy is quite persistent. I haven''t seen you so persistent before. Gu Sisheng read Shen CI up and down in a moment, and then quickly made a judgment. The only advantage of this person is that he is young and looks a little bit better. Gu Sisheng''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain, no money, no power, still in high school... bang, he has graduated from University for several years. Shen CI felt Gu Sisheng''s hostility, and he also made a judgment on him. This person is the one Xie Yu said. His ex boyfriend in college. How could he have come here. No wonder Xie Yu is moving. Gu Sisheng smiles, looks at Shen Ci and says, "ah Yu, who is this? Why don''t you introduce it?" Xie Yu calmly pulled Shen Ci''s body, gave him a deep kiss in front of him, and then said with a smile, "my fiance, how are you, handsome?" Gu Sisheng stares at Xie Yu, his face turns green. Shen Ci''s palms are full of sweat, and he turns his head to see Xie Yu. Xie Yu patted Shen''s hand and said, "wait a minute, I''ll take you." Shen CI lowered his head and whispered "um". Xie Yu turns to enter the door and takes the key and mobile phone. Just as he is about to take Shen CI out of the door, Gu Sisheng grabs his arm. Xie Yu''s reaction was very big, so he threw him away. Gu Sisheng stared at him and said, "ah Yu, it''s not necessary. In order to get angry with me, you should keep such a one all the time..." SHEN Ci''s face turned pale. He knew what Gu Sisheng had not said. Chapter 491 He knows very well that even though he and Xie Yu live under the same roof, they are not from the same world at all. In front of this person is Xie Yu''s university classmate, the dress is very tasteful, the appearance in the crowd is also the top kind. He and Xie Yu are people in the same world. Xie Yu smiles, "are you sick?" Gu Sisheng looked at him incredulously: "what, what?" Xie Yu closed the door behind him. The iron door was loud. He looked at Gu Sisheng coldly. "First think about who you are, and think about whether you deserve it or not." After saying that, he did not wait for Gu Sisheng to say anything, but took Shen CI directly. On the way, Xie Yu did not return. Shen Ci''s heart is like a mess. He turns to see Xie Yu. Is he really the same as he said, and doesn''t like that person at all? If you don''t like it, why react so much. He folded his slender fingers, lowered his head and walked quietly beside Xie Yu without saying a word. Xie Yu sent him to the school gate. He raised his hand and touched Shen''s ear. "Have a good class. Don''t be distracted. If you don''t do well in the exam, you won''t be wanted." What he said was a little fierce. He was very fierce. Shen CI suddenly laughed, he nodded, "well." Xie Yu took back his hand, "I''m leaving. I''ll have a good class. I''ll pick you up in the afternoon and wait for me." Shen CI nodded, "OK." Xie Yu had never taken him to school before. This kind of feeling seems to be good. He looked at Xie Yu and turned around after he left. His classmates came over, looking ambiguous and curious. "Shen Ci, who is that? Is your boyfriend? He''s so handsome." He has never mentioned Xie Yu with his classmates before, but he doesn''t want to show off. He also wants to show off Xie Yu like others show off his boyfriend and girlfriend, but he always doesn''t know how to tell others about Xie Yu. Although Xie Yu said more than once that he would marry him, he knew the difference between them, and... The buyer''s words could not be trusted. Shen CI walked with his classmates side by side. His broken hair covered his eyes. He was silent for two seconds. He shook his head gently, "No The classmate seems to be a little disappointed, "ah, isn''t it... But when I see him looking at you, his eyes are bright, and he seems to like you very much. Is he chasing you?" Shen CI is slightly stunned for a while, looking down at his own shadow, isn''t it? When he looks at him, his eyes are bright. He seems to like him very much? The students nearby sighed, "don''t you like such people? You have too high a vision Suddenly, my fiance said, "my voice is not high, my fiance is not." The classmate suddenly widened his eyes, raised his hand and gave him a punch, "Damn, you are going too far! Cold dog food was put into my mouth... " SHEN CI also laughed. It turns out that when I talk about him, I feel like this. My heart is sweet. Feel... Happy. The classmate says again, "you this, marry don''t invite me to say not to pass." The smile on Shen Ci''s face was lighter and her voice was lighter. "If you get married, please." After leaving the school, Xie Yu went to see the house around him. When he saw the house, he asked about his marriage and decided to marry Shen CI immediately. Chapter 492 Gu Sisheng is doomed to be a hidden danger. Shen Ci was originally self abased and sensitive. If he goes on like this, sooner or later, Gu Sisheng will make him return to the way he didn''t believe anyone before. Who can blame it. It''s all his fault to find this disaster. Xie Yu felt that if he died one day, he would die alive. ... ... ... taking advantage of Shen Ci''s afternoon class, Xie Yu looked around the children''s room. When Shen Ci was about to finish class, he finally took good care of the house and ordered it. It was the kind that could be checked in directly. He didn''t even mean to go back to that house to take a salute. How troublesome was Gu Sisheng when he met him. He was either afraid of him or troublesome. It''s too much trouble. After booking the house, Xie Yu went directly to the school gate. At this moment, there is still some time before class. Xie Yu yawns outside the school and glances up at a flower shop. His eyes brightened slightly and he straightened up and went to the florist across the road. Xie Yu asked the little brother of the flower shop to pack a bunch of small sunflowers for Shen Ci, which was also mixed with some Eucalyptus and stars. Small sunflower golden, looking at people feel very good mood. Xie Yu walked out of the flower shop with flowers in his hand. At the moment when he crossed the road, the system sent out a clear and crisp prompt sound. [Ding - Shen Ci''s favor + 5, current total favor: 100, the task has been completed, you can choose to leave the plane immediately or stay. ¡¿ What''s the situation? What''s the matter? Why is the popularity full? He didn''t do anything, so he went to buy a bunch of sunflowers, but Shen CI couldn''t see them in class now. Wait! This guy''s not playing truant, is he! He was moved to tears when he saw it? Damn it! Let him have a good class, don''t be distracted, even dare to skip class! Great! It''s amazing! Xie Yu: if I choose to leave immediately, what will happen to my body? ¡¿ xiaobaihe: [there will be a car running through the red light, and then it will kill you who are crossing the road. The host is big. Do you want to leave immediately? ¡¿ Xie Yu made a quick decision: "I choose to stay. ¡¿ Xie Yu doesn''t know why he made this choice. In fact, when he went to meet Gu Sisheng, he had already wanted to leave this position. However, when Shen CI blew his hair, he was soft hearted and could not bear to abuse him. Now, too. He was a little reluctant to let Shen CI see him killed by a car. Shen CI has not yet taken the college entrance examination. If he really dies at the gate of their school, what will Shen CI do after that. And they''re not married. This is his first time to buy flowers for Shen CI. Shen CI has nothing but him. He is not only his boyfriend, but also his guardian. If he dies, what will Shen CI do? Xie Yu can''t die. Lily: [OK, you can stay in the world indefinitely until you want to leave or die naturally. ¡¿ Xie Yu nodded and crossed the road safely. Standing at the gate of Jiangyu high school, waiting for the bell to ring. Two minutes later, boys in school uniforms came out one after another. Xie Yu saw Shen Ci at once, and Shen CI saw him. He waved to Shen CI with flowers in his arms. Shen CI lowered his head and came quickly. Xie Yu frowned as he waved. He was just at school. Why did his popularity suddenly increase? It''s strange... Chapter 493 Shen CI came to Xie Yu, his face pale and pale. He looked at the flower in Xie Yu''s arms, lowered his head and asked dryly in his voice, "what is this?" "I bought you flowers." Xie Yu tilted his head to see him, his face suddenly changed, "what''s the matter with you?" Shen CI looked at the golden sunflower in his arms. His nose was more sour and his eyes were red and red. Xie Yu wanted to throw the sunflower in his arms. He took his hand and said, "Shen Ci, what''s wrong with you? How bad is your face? Who bullied you? " Shen CI finally raised his head, his eyes with blood red red blood, looking very frightening. Xie Yu''s face suddenly sank down, "someone really bullied you? Who is it? " Then he took him to school. But Shen CI held him back. Xie Yu was directly brought into his arms. Maybe Shen Ci was in the wrong mood. He felt that his arms were cold. "Shen Ci, you...... SHEN CI directly encircled him. His chin fell down and touched Xie Yu''s shoulder, like holding the whole world," Xie Yu, did you watch the news? " "... ah?" Xie Yu felt that Shen Ci''s state was obviously not right, "news, what''s the matter?" What does it have to do with news? Shen CI is not the kind of emotional child who will cry when he sees touching news. Can he see the news like this!? "Director of the orphanage, something''s wrong." Shen CI whispered in his ear. Xie Yu''s body froze for a moment, "the president of the orphanage..." What happened to that pervert? Shen CI lowered his eyes, and the cold breath fell on his ear, "well, I talked to Xiao Zhang on the phone. He said that something had happened yesterday. He went to see him this afternoon." Xie Yu: "but then what?" He''s been discovered for his good deeds? No wonder the popularity is suddenly full. Shen Ditong opened him, and his eyes were still red. He took the golden sunflower bouquet in his arms and held Xie Yu''s hand. "The Dean told him." Xie Yu''s expression was a little unnatural, "what did you say?" Shen CI lowered his eyes to look at him, closed his eyes, and when his mood stabilized, he said, "a kind-hearted man named Xie gave the president a large sum of money to take care of Xiaozhang." Xie Yu laughed a few times: "ha, ha, ha... It''s a coincidence that we have the same surname as me. There are so many kind-hearted people whose surname is Xie." Shen CI glanced at him, his eyes were still red, but his tone was the same as usual, "is it you, Xie Yu?" Xie Yuyi said: "No Shen CI lightly hissed, "there are not so many people in the world who are so kind-hearted and have so much money." He has been to the orphanage many times. Every time he goes to the orphanage, he feels the atmosphere is a little strange, but he never thinks much about it. Now it seems that if it wasn''t for Xie Yu, with Xiao Zhang''s appearance, he couldn''t escape. He really appreciated him. He didn''t know how grateful he was. This man... How so good. Xie Yu serious face: "still have." Shen CI held the bunch of small sunflowers and pulled him forward. Xie Yu raised his head to see him, and suddenly laughed, "Shen CI." "You and sunflowers are really good-looking!" SHEN Ci''s white face was dyed with crimson color, and he immediately released his hand. Xie Yu''s eyes widened. "What did I say wrong? What did you loose?" Chapter 494 Xie Yu will pull him again, but Shen CI raises his hand. He looked down at Xie Yu, "I only hold hands with honest people." Xie Yu: He pursed his lips. "Are you still reasonable? I said it''s not me. It''s not me!" "Not you? What''s the plan of that kind-hearted man named Xie? Will it do him any good? " When Xie Yu saw that he really didn''t hold him, he closed his eyes and grabbed his hand, "it''s my brother, it''s my big brother! It''s really annoying... " SHEN CI suddenly smiles. Although his face is still very pale, his smile is very dazzling. He slightly lowers his head and touches Xie Yu''s forehead with the tip of his nose," did you ask your elder brother to do it? " Xie Yu: "otherwise Shen Ci''s nose is sour and he feels very happy. What''s good about him and what''s worth it. He bought Xiaozhang back and a wheelchair for him. He really wanted to take care of him... he misunderstood him and treated him like that. If at that time he really thought about the most terrible thing, or left Xie Yu alone... SHEN left his body cold for a while, and some of them didn''t dare to think about it any more. How can he be. Shen CI lowered his eyes, looked at the bright sunflowers in his arms and gave a bitter smile, "why... Xie Yu knew that he was not in the right mood, but he had not thought out how to help him to be smooth. He could only pull his hand over his arm, and said with righteous words," because I like you! " Shen CI chuckled, "Xie Yu." Xie Yu held his arm and blinked, "eh?" She pursed her lips, "nothing." Xie Yu: "Damn it! He thought he said something nice to him! That''s it!? This is it? Why on earth did he stay? What''s so good about this straight guy? Xiaobaihe: [...] walking, Xie Yu suddenly stopped him, "No." Shen Ci''s mood has eased almost, he lowered his eyes, "what''s wrong?" Xie Yu directly pulled him to lose his head, "we moved, the way home is not right, I was taken by you." Shen said, "ah," so fast? " Xie Yu: "yes." He stopped the car by the side of the road with Shen Ci, then sat in and said, "the house is a little far away, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll take you to school every day." Huaidun dry eyes to his school clothes, and moved to sunflower. All these were given to him by Xie Yu. Without Xie Yu, he still doesn''t know where he is. It was he who pulled him out of the dark life, and he gave him light. Xie Yu held his hand and suddenly asked, "do you have your ID card?" Take two people''s ID cards and get married after 20 years old. Shen CI pulled out of his mind and said, "yes, what''s the matter?" The ID card doesn''t really work for him, but it''s because he''s always in the hands of human traffickers. When buying and selling people, the ID card is also given to the buyer together, so they all carry the ID card with them. He has formed such a habit, although he has been living with Xie Yu for a long time, he has not changed it. Chapter 495 "Master, change your route to the Civil Affairs Bureau." Xie Yu flipped through his mobile phone and said casually, "I just asked people, and the electronic ID card is OK. Fortunately, I was too troublesome to do the electronic one before." Shen Ci was slightly stunned and said after a long time, "Civil Affairs Bureau?" Xie Yu nodded, and regardless of whether there was a driver in front of him, he went over to kiss him quickly on the cheek. "Yes, although I haven''t bought you a ring yet, and I haven''t formally proposed to him, I''ll make it up for you later. Let''s go and get the certificate today." Shen CI: "to get the license? In the past ten years, he never thought that he would have such a day. Boys who are bought back usually have no reputation. If the buyer is tired of it, he will sell them and buy new boys. It''s impossible to marry them. Before that, he thought that he would never get married in his life... Xie Yu clenched his hand. "I don''t want to hurt you like this, but Gu Sisheng... Although we moved home, he should not give up so easily. I want to stop his idea as soon as possible." At this point, Xie Yu made a slight pause. He whispered, "the most important thing is, I don''t want you to be distracted at this time. I want to... Give you a reassurance." "Can you understand Shen CI?" Shen CI nodded his head gently, "well." After getting his affirmation, Xie Yu leans on him with ease. The afterglow of the setting sun came in through the window, and the name was shining golden, which was falling on Xie Yu''s face. Shen CI turned his head and looked at his side face. He was shining. Xie Yu said lazily, "Shen Ci, what should we do about our wedding?" Shen CI is used to listening to him, "what do you want to do?" Xie Yu leaned on his body and gently broke his fingers to play. "I have no idea. I want to listen to you. What do you want to do? We can do it." Now that you have chosen to stay, of course, you still have to be happy. Xie Yu is a very lazy person. Let Shen quit to make up his mind about the wedding. He''s just lazy. He doesn''t want to follow the silence. He really isn''t. Shen CI took a breath. After a while, he looked at the cars and pedestrians coming and going outside and asked, "what do you like about me?" What''s good about him. When living with Xie Yu, he always asked himself such questions, but he never got any answers. Because there''s nothing good about him. No one is as knowledgeable as he is, no one is as good-natured as he likes to laugh, no one is familiar with everyone around him, no one is as knowledgeable as he is, no one is as good at cooking as he is... his appearance is not very outstanding. And when they met for the first time, he seemed dirty, embarrassed and... Fierce. At that time, he was in poor health and very thin. Why on earth did he... this is a question that Shen CI couldn''t figure out for countless times. Xie Yu looked at his white hand and squinted. He felt the thin cocoon in Shen Ci''s hand. His tone was lazy and casual. "Do you want any more reasons to like it? Like is like Shen CI: "you..." Xie Yu bowed his head and gave him a kiss on the back of his hand, "don''t ask, you ask this is to embarrass me!" Shen CI: Xie Yu pursed his lips and looked at him, "do you really want to know?" Chapter 496 Shen CI nodded gently. Xie Yu thinks seriously and kisses him in the face, "because it''s you, so I like it." Shen CI blushed and whispered, "what kind of answer is that?" Xie Yu chuckled, "it''s you who have to ask. I don''t know why." Shen CI said goodbye gently. I told him to put the weight on his face again, and then he said, "thank you again." He has always been fond of playing hooligans. In a moment, he understood what he wanted to say. He frowned, "you..." Xie Yu narrowed his eyes, laughed and kissed again. The driver in front of the driver looked back through the rearview mirror. Shen CI pushed him, and Xie Yu walked back with a smile. ... ... at this point, the Civil Affairs Bureau is almost out of work, and there are not many people, so they soon have their own red notebook. Xie Yu was in a good mood. He took Shen Ci''s arm and walked out of the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau. He patted Xiaoben and said, "I still have to drive myself in the future." Shen CI looked at him and said, "what does it have to do with driving?" Why is the topic jumping. He looked down at the red book in his hand, still in a trance. He really didn''t expect that he should get married so soon... Xie Yu stood on tiptoe and bit on his earlobe. "Seeing you, you want to say too much. There are outsiders who are not easy to say..." SHEN Ci''s face turned red again. ... ... they went back to the new home Xie Yu just found today. The new home is not big, but it''s better to be clean and tidy, quiet and comfortable. But when they came, it was less quiet. Xie Yu cried and yelled at night, his voice was hoarse, "Shen Ci, don''t do it! What time is it? Look at the time! Are you going to class tomorrow? " Shen CI kisses him on the forehead, "what do you like about me?" Xie Yu: "I like you... Well... I''m handsome. I have a good personality. Everything is good. It''s a little angel." "let go of your horse..." "Shen CI!" "Shen Ci, please forgive me, wuwuwu... We are all married, not at this moment." Although Xie Yu stayed up late at night, he still didn''t forget that he was going to send Shen Ci to school the next day. He got up with Shen Ci to wash up, and then sent him to the school gate to buy breakfast. They were sitting in the snack bar at the gate of the school when they were having breakfast when someone suddenly sat in front of them. Gu Sisheng looked at Xie Yu''s neck, his eyes darkened, "Xie Yu." Shen CI looked up at him. Xie Yu took a sip of soybean milk. As if he had known that he would appear, he put down his bowl and took out a small red book. Yi Zhengyan said, "Mr. Gu, you''d better not get too close to me. My husband will not be happy." Shen Ci was choked. Gu Sisheng stares at the marriage certificate in his hand, directly changes his face and leaves. Before leaving, he only leaves a sentence. I won''t give up. Xie Yu sneered. If you don''t give up, don''t give up. What does it have to do with me. * Xie Yu has no relationship with Gu Sisheng. Shen CI successfully graduated from Jiangcheng men''s high school and was admitted to a good university. After their wedding ceremony in Jiangcheng, Xie Yu and he went to the city where Shen CI university is located. Gu Sisheng was not allowed to do anything wrong, and they never separated. (end) Chapter 497 Xie Yu accompanied Shen Ci to finish college in other cities. After Shen CI graduated, they returned to Jiangcheng together. Shen CI became a chemistry teacher, and Xiao Zhang volunteered in an orphanage. Xie Yu continued to run the lantern shop. After several decades, Shen died of illness, and Xie Yu left the plane on the night of his death. Xiaobaihe: [attribute panel: Name: Xie Yu gender: male score of the eighth plane: 10 current total score: 30] since Xie Yu left that plane, he didn''t say a word, as if he was in a low mood. Lily: are you ok? ¡¿ Xie Yu''s eyes flashed: "well, next. ¡¿ Little Lily: [do you want to choose your own plane? ¡¿ it seems that Xie Yu is a little glum: [no, let''s go. ¡¿ Little Lily: [... In fact, if you can''t stand it, we can erase your memory. ¡¿ Xie Yu: [no, go to the next one. ¡¿ he should not forget. Don''t want to forget. Xiaobaihe: [Ding - it''s transmitting, please wait...] a white light flashed by, and Xie Yu slowly opened his eyes. He was standing in a huge study with well preserved scrolls in front of him. There was no one in the study except him. Xie Yu raised his feet and walked forward. Then he breathed suddenly. His blood seemed to solidify in an instant. Right in front of him, there is a picture of a man with sword eyebrows and starry eyes, dressed in a white Narrow Sleeve robe, with black hair and a shining golden crown, but not as good as the man''s eyebrows. This man looks like him. Xie Yu stood upright and thought. And the person in his heart, like. In fact, the first few strategic targets are more or less similar to him, but this is the most similar. I don''t know if it''s because the portraits are more similar. Xiaobaihe: [Ding - introduction of the plot...] Xie Yu''s pupils shrink at the moment of receiving the plot. The former owner''s name was Xie Yu. His parents died. Fu Zhe, a friend of his father, brought the young Xie Yu back to his home. The original owner also had a son named Fu Sheng. Fu Sheng, Fu Sheng... they are the same as him. Xie Yu covered his heart and stepped back. After a few breaths, he continued to comb the plot. Fu zhe was very good to Xie Yu, even better than his own son Fu Sheng. Fu Zhe''s attitude towards Xie Yu has aroused Fu Sheng''s dissatisfaction. He targets Xie Yu everywhere in his house and often does evil things to blame him. He and his subordinates unite to bully Xie Yu everywhere. Xie Yu just lets him bully him like that and never says anything wrong. Once, Xie Yu was pushed into the water by Fu Sheng and nearly killed. Fu zhe got to know that he was in a big fire and shut down Fu Sheng for a long time. Fu Sheng was really honest after he was released. Although he didn''t do anything, he hated Xie Yu even more. It was clear that he was his father''s son. Why did his father only like Xie Yu. He began to bully Xie Yu openly and secretly, and Xie Yu felt very guilty, so he let him bully him, until one day, Xie Yu knew the truth... Xie Yu''s father and mother were killed by Fu Zhe. The reason why Fu zhe was able to support him and treat him so well was that Fu Sheng was not in good health and had chronic diseases, and his body was the most suitable for Fu Sheng. He would raise his body and give it to Fu Sheng in the future Chapter 498 Fu Sheng stopped him in time, but he didn''t know the secret. Fu zhe announced to the public that the original owner was ill and wanted to be sent to another hospital for recuperation. Then he was locked up and kept in captivity until he was 18 years old. When Xie Yu was 18 years old, Fu Sheng''s health was completely broken. Fu zhe thought it was time for his son to take the house, so he went in and prepared for it. But Fu zhe didn''t expect that Xie Yu had been hiding his talent for several years. As soon as he entered the room where Xie Yu was locked, Xie Yu directly took off the chain that had been worn by him and strangled Fu zhe alive. After killing Fu Zhe, Xie Yu left the Fu family to join the army, and then made great achievements and was granted the title of zhengyipin Hushi general. At this time, Xie Yu got a message that Fu Sheng was not dead. All day long, he used all kinds of expensive medicine and soup and spent money to hang his life down. Of course, Xie Yu won''t make him feel better. After all, he was deeply tortured by Fu Sheng when he was in the Fu family, so he immediately ordered people to be caught in the general''s house, and finally tortured people to death. ... Xie Yu closed his eyes when he looked at the portrait. ¡¿ xiaobaihe: [it''s Fu Sheng. Fu Sheng''s current popularity: 40. ¡¿ Xie Yu licked his lips, raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows. Little Lily: [Gee, he''s quite tall, but does he really hate the original owner? ¡¿ Xie Yu: [in his heart, the most envious person should be the original owner. ¡¿ Little Lily: [Oh, I understand. ¡¿Envy and hate, love and hate, love hate interweave, it knows! Xie Yu sat there for a while, then frowned. What a mess. Fu Sheng''s father killed his parents and took him home to be his son, just to give Fu Sheng a perfect body. Fu Sheng has hated loneliness these years.. "general, general?" Someone outside knocked on the door. "The one in the cell fainted again. Do you want to continue?" The door of the study was pushed open, Xie Yu said with a heavy face, "don''t let him die." The servant shivered, "yes." In the evening, Xie Yu stood in his study and looked at the picture. He was dazzled. There was another person outside. "General, general?" Xie Yu didn''t go out, so he stood in the study and whispered, "well." "General, the man wakes up, but he will continue to use the punishment?" Asked the man out loud. Xie Yu''s eyebrows moved and turned to go out. The servant standing outside said respectfully, "general, the doctor said that he was in a bad condition. If he continued to be punished, I''m afraid he would not last for a few days." Xie Yu drooped his eyes and said, "I''ll go and have a look." ... ... ... Xie Yu came to the dungeon of the general mansion. The prison was very large, but Fu Sheng was alone. He was dressed in dirty dirty clothes, his hair was messy, and he was sitting at the bottom of the cell, as pale as if he would die at any time. At the moment of seeing Xie Yu, the calm eyes finally had waves. He dragged heavy chains and ran up, "Xie Yu! Thank you! It''s you, you''re here - " Xie Yu stands outside and looks at him. His face is really like that person. Chapter 499 "I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you --" he lay in front of the cell door, his eyes red and his veins blue. Xie Yu fixed to look at him, can not say what expression. The iron chain in Fu Sheng''s hand rattled, "my father is so kind to you, he is so kind to you. He treats you as his own son. He treats you better than me. How can you... How can you kill him? Are you still a human being?" "You go to die, you go to die, I will kill you!" Fu Sheng gave him a ferocious look and laughed again, "OK, come on, kill me!" "Xie Yu, you''d better kill me quickly, or you will die tomorrow!" Xie Yu finally came to his senses. He must look at Fu Sheng''s ferocious and malicious face and say in a low voice, "give him medicine." Fu Sheng laughed again, "when do you want to torture me?"!? What''s wrong with the Fu family? " Xie Yu slowly approached and held his chin with an expressionless hand. He looked at the beautiful face and said, "do you want to kill me?" Fu Sheng stares at him and doesn''t speak. Xie Yu took back his hand. "If you want to kill me, you have to live first. How can you kill me when you die?" Fu Sheng stepped back two steps and staggered. Xie Yu turned around and was about to leave, but suddenly Fu Sheng''s voice came from behind. "Xie Yu!" Xie Yu took a step and didn''t look back. He didn''t want to look at that face, that embarrassed look. Fu Sheng''s voice is a little hoarse. "It''s not you, isn''t it? You didn''t kill my father, did you?" "It was someone else who killed him and put it on you, didn''t you?" He wants to believe him. He really wants to believe him. Xie Yu used to respect his father very much. How could he kill him? How could he... Xie Yu finally turned his head. His red robe was as bright as blood, "No." "I killed Fu Zhe. I strangled him myself." Fu Sheng grabbed the iron bar in front of him, his eyes were red, as if he could tear him up in the next second. He stared at Xie Yu and squeezed out a few words from his teeth, "why?" Xie Yu looked at him faintly and said lightly, "because he should die." Fu Sheng pointed to him as if to say something, but suddenly vomited out a mouthful of blood, suddenly fell down. Xie Yu changed his face directly, "Fu Yunsheng!" The guards around changed their faces, and no one cared that he called the wrong name. Only xiaobaihe doubts for a moment who Fu Yunsheng is. "Open the door! Open the door! Doctor, go and call doctor -- "Xie Yu''s expression is out of control. He looks at Fu Sheng who is lying inside and shouts. For the first time, the bodyguard beside him took out the key and opened the door. Xie Yu went in directly. He helped the people on the ground without thinking about it. However, he didn''t want the dying people to reach out and buckle Xie Yu''s neck. Fu Sheng was pale and bloodless. He pinched Xie Yu''s neck and said coldly, "Xie Yu, you go to death --" "general!" "General -" the bodyguard outside directly changed his face and came in with a sword to stab Fu Sheng. Xie Yu felt that his breath was getting thinner and he wanted to struggle instinctively, but when he saw the sword that stabbed Fu Sheng, he turned around to block him... he said that the sword stabbed at Fu Sheng could not be ignored Chapter 500 "General!" Fu Sheng also widened his eyes and let go of his hand. "Don''t... don''t touch him." Xie Yu held his abdomen and felt a thick liquid. The blood color on his face faded in an instant, and his voice became light. "OK, general, ok... I know." Xie Yu was taken out. Fu Sheng lies on the ground. He looks at his head blankly. Why... why does Xie Yu help him block his sword. [Ding: Fu Sheng''s liking degree + 1, current total liking degree: 41.] after a while, the doctor came to see Fu Sheng. The old doctor gave him a pulse, then frowned and shook his head at the bodyguard behind him. Fu Sheng understood his eyes, and his eyes flashed slightly. Don''t look too far. Fu Sheng''s health is not good, the bodyguard naturally understood, he frowned, "no, this man can''t die, the general said, at all costs, he must survive." Fu Sheng suddenly raised his head. The guard was serious and did not look at him. The old doctor''s face was very bad, "but this man''s body..." after a pause, he looked at Fu Sheng and said, "his body is an empty shell, just like a funnel. Do you understand... the bodyguard understands, and Fu Sheng naturally understands. His body has always been like this, no matter how much expensive soup and medicine he drinks, he can''t absorb much, and how much he drinks is a waste. He always envied Xie Yu, envied that he could practice sword riding with his father, but he could only stay at home to study and drink medicine. "The general said, whatever you need." The bodyguard took a look at Fu Sheng and said. Fu Sheng''s eyes flashed and his dirty fingers tightened slightly. He has been here for some time. Every day, Xie Yu will be tortured by others, and then he will be asked to drink expensive medicine soup to hang his life when he is dying. Then... it''s the next round of torture. Fu Sheng has seen such a thing for a long time. The old doctor looked very bad. "I see." After the old doctor left, several people came in and carried Fu Sheng out. They took him to take a bath, treated his wounds, and then changed him into clean clothes and sent him back to his cell. But the cell I went back to was not the same as when I left. The dirty cells were cleaned up and replaced with golden Phoebe beds. There were even tables and bookshelves in the cells. There are exquisite tea sets on the table, which is his favorite West Lake Longjing, or hot. On the shelf were some books that he used to like. On the shelf were two pots of Luoyang brocade, which were his favorite flowers. Fu Sheng didn''t even know this place. He was very weak. In fact, he couldn''t stand, but he still stood there for a long time. Which one does Xie Yu play? The guards outside did not look at him. But Fu Sheng still turned his head. He looked at them and asked in a low voice, "how is he doing?" The bodyguard standing outside his cell gave him a cold glance. "Master Lao Fu has taken great pains. The general has been through many battles. This minor injury is not worth mentioning." Fu Sheng''s face changed slightly. Yes, he was a general of the flying cavalry. He had experienced many battles and suffered numerous injuries. This sword was only a minor injury to him, and he didn''t have to worry about it at all Chapter 501 The reason why he blocked the sword for him was just to continue to torture him. Fu Sheng walked heavily to the bedside. That''s all. [Ding Fu Sheng''s liking degree-5, current total favoritism: 36.] ... ... ... two days later, Xie Yu finally woke up. He lay in bed fighting with death for two days, and the doctor said that if he could not wake up today, he would be gone. Xie Yu leaned on the bed, took a bowl and drank the medicine, which made his scalp numb. Look. That''s what happens to love brains. People shouldn''t fall in love. What a crime he has suffered! In front of the bed, a bodyguard told him about Fu Sheng: "the doctor has used the medicine, but fu... Fu Gongzi''s body is still very weak. I''m afraid it won''t last long." Xie Yu put down the empty medicine bowl, wiped the bitter medicine juice on his lips, and said in a low voice, "if you have been taking good medicine and taking care of yourself, how long can you persist?" The bodyguard frowned and looked up at him. He was facing Xie Yu''s clean eyes. He suddenly lowered his head again, "the doctor said, not more than half a year at most." Half a year? There''s still a lot of time. Xie Yu lowered his eyes. General, I''m afraid he''s going to spend a lot of money to torture people, even if he doesn''t want to take care of them Xie Yu''s face was pale. He gently hooked his lips, raised his eyes and looked at him and said, "no, I don''t hate him at all." The bodyguard in front of him was stunned for a moment: "ah, then you..." Xie Yu didn''t answer his question. He dropped his eyes again. "No matter how much money and how much money it costs, you''ll hang his life for me. It''s a day to live more." "... yes." Fu Sheng thought that they would continue to torture him in a short time, but it was quiet outside. They never brought those terrible instruments of torture, and the people outside never abused him. They even changed his diet. The food is delicate and easy to digest. It''s better than what he used to eat in the Fu family. It''s very suitable for his body now. He''s had a good two days, very good. Fu Shengan sat quietly in the cell and looked at the window. The sky outside was blue. It seems that spring is coming. "Dinner." Behind him, someone brought the food in. It''s still very delicate and suitable for his body now. Fu Sheng turned his head to have a look and walked slowly to the table. The cold tea on the table is replaced by hot tea, and the tea is always warm. What does Xie Yu really want to do... Fu Sheng picked up his chopsticks and ate. As soon as he took two bites, someone opened the door of his cell. People are here to deliver clothes. "Mr. Fu, here are your clean clothes. Remember to change them later. If you can''t change them yourself, just call us." Fu Sheng held the spoon and looked up, "where''s Xie Yu?" Xie Yu has not appeared for several days. As usual, he always comes to watch him suffer. "You want to see the general?" Fu Sheng''s finger joint holding the spoon was slightly white. He looked at him and said in a bad voice, "I''m just curious. Why didn''t he come in a few days? Can''t he be stabbed to death?" Chapter 502 The bodyguard in front of him changed his face and subconsciously drew out the knife. In a flash, the knife had been on Fu Sheng''s neck. "Zhou Qi!" "Stop it!" someone outside yelled with wide eyes! Don''t you want to live! " Zhou Qi glared at Fu Sheng and left. Fu Sheng sat in the cell and looked at his back, then lowered his eyes. Xie Yu can''t die. If Xie Yu died, he would be the first one killed by the gang. Xie Yu wants to torture him, but these people don''t want to. They just want him to die soon. ... ... something happened in the cell was told to Xie Yu. After hearing this, Xie Yu was silent for a while and had Zhou Qi transferred away. Zhou Qi was killed one by one with the original owner. He is not only his bodyguard, but also his deputy. He has deep feelings for him. Fu Sheng can''t help scolding him. Zhou Qi can''t listen to this. He''d better move away quickly, or he''s worried that Zhou Qi will cut Fu Sheng one day. Xie Yu stayed in bed for half a month, and Fu Sheng also kept him in his cell for half a month. He hasn''t seen Fu Sheng for half a month. It''s said that he is getting worse and worse recently, and his frequency of taking medicine is getting higher and higher. Xie Yu closed his eyes and walked into the dungeon of the general''s mansion. Fu Sheng just fell asleep when he went. "General." "General." The guard at the door bowed his head. Xie Yu nodded and looked at the thin figure inside. He said softly, "open the door." "Yes." After the cell door was opened, Xie Yu waved, "you go down." "General, we''d better stay here with you. You are still injured.". Xie Yu turned his head and looked at them. He didn''t repeat it for the second time, but they already understood what he meant. "I''m leaving." Seeing them all go, Xie Yu just lifted his feet and walked into the cell. The cell has been cleaned up according to what he said. All the things inside are the things Fu Sheng likes in the original owner''s memory. He went to Fu Sheng''s bedside. Without saying anything, he stood there and looked at him for a while. After a while, he left. After Xie Yu left, the man lying on the bed suddenly opened his eyes. The bodyguards have come back one after another. No one cares about him. Fu Sheng sat up and gasped. Here comes Xie Yu. What did he just come for? Fu Sheng sat there frowning. Why didn''t he dare to open his eyes just now? He should have opened his eyes. There''s nothing to be afraid of. It''s just death. The next day, when Fu Sheng was taking a nap, Xie Yu came back. He did not say anything or do anything, just stood quietly in front of his bed, looked at it for a while, and left. After he left, Fu Sheng opened his eyes slowly. What kind of tricks is Xie Yu playing. Fu Sheng couldn''t think about it, and he didn''t want to think about it. But every noon when Xie Yu came, he pretended to sleep. Days passed like this, day after day, half a month in the twinkling of an eye. For the past half a month, Xie Yu came to see him every day while he was taking a nap. Every time he came, he didn''t say or do anything. He just stood there to watch for a while and then left. This day, Xie Yu came again. As usual, he went to Fu Sheng''s bed. Fu Sheng on the bed suddenly opened his eyes and caught the love and complexity in Xie Yu''s eyes Chapter 503 Xie Yu did not look into his eyes. Fu Sheng''s eyelids jumped and looked at him coldly, "what are you doing?" He sat up, his fingers trembling violently as he fell beside him. What''s that... What''s that look in his eyes... Xie Yu had never seen him with such eyes before. It was a look he had never seen before. Xie Yu didn''t look at him, but turned to look at the window. He said coldly, "naturally, it''s to see if you''re dead." He looked very cold, as if Fu Sheng had just woken up and opened his eyes to see that the love and warmth were false. There is nothing wrong with it. There is no flaw. Fu Shengding gave him a look. "If you really want me to die, it''s not pleasant to give me a knife directly." Xie Yu suddenly turned his head. His face was pale and his eyes were red with blood. He seemed to hate him very much, "don''t dream." "You want to die in pain? No way With that, he left directly. Fu Sheng''s brain is buzzing. He sits on the bed and looks at Xie Yu''s back. He raises his hand to cover his beating heart. He can''t be wrong. He was not mistaken. When Fu Sheng thought that Xie Yu would torture him and punish him the next day, everything was the same the next day. There were still doctors coming to check his pulse, clean clothes and good food for his body. It''s just that on this day... Xie Yu didn''t come. The days seem to have gone back. Xie Yu never appeared again. Fu Sheng''s life was like a copy. He took medicine, ate, changed clean clothes and was taken out for a walk. His body is very weak now, not to mention running away, he even took two steps. Fu Sheng was standing in the garden of the general''s residence for breath. He looked down at the new grass on the ground. Spring is really coming. In the past spring, his father would take Xie Yu out for a spring outing, but he was not in good health, so he could only watch them go in front of his house. Fu Sheng''s eyes flashed. He took a breath and went on. After walking for a while, the guard took him back. When he went back, he saw a group of people planting jasmine in the yard. That''s his favorite flower. It''s Xie Yu''s annoying flower. What is he doing planting this in his family... is it for... Fu Sheng doesn''t dare to think about it any more. He went back to the cell with the guards. When he went back, he looked back at the Jasminum flowers. They were blooming just in time in the sun. ... ... ... Fu Sheng felt that his health was getting worse and worse. Now he had to take two steps every day for a long time. He also drank the medicine and vomited and vomited. Every night when he went to bed, his body would be in constant pain and he would sleep very uneasily. On this day, Fu Sheng was awakened by the pain again. He wanted to turn over, but before he could turn over, he saw a dark shadow coming in. The faint moonlight came in from the window and fell on the man''s face. Fu Sheng shrank in the quilt and looked at him. His heart beat like a drum again. It''s Xie Yu! Here comes Xie Yu! How did he come? Does he not come during the day, but all the time at night? Xie Yu went to Fu Sheng''s bed. Fu Sheng closed his eyes and tried to control himself from moving, but the pain made him move. Just when Fu Sheng felt that he was about to be taken away by the severe pain, a stream of heat flowed into his body from his palm, and the heat flowed to all his limbs, directly suppressing the sharp pain Chapter 504 Fu Sheng''s heart beat faster. Xie Yu is giving him real Qi!? Why... why does he do this!? Didn''t he want him to die? Just when Fu Sheng''s heart was in a mess, Xie Yu took back his hand. Then, a man''s voice came from his ear like gibberish. His voice was light and gentle, as if he was coaxing a child, "no pain, Fu Sheng, no pain..." Fu Sheng''s knuckles trembled for a moment, and he lay upright and did not dare to move. What is Xie Yu doing? He... in the dark, Fu Sheng suddenly opened his eyes, and his pupils shrank. Xie Yu leaned over his lips and gave him a kiss. He didn''t notice whether Fu Sheng was awake. He just lowered his head and began to tuck in the quilt for him. Then he walked away. After he left, Fu Sheng lay there and gasped for breath. Xie Yu He... Likes himself? He killed his father, not because... Not because his mind was found by his father, and then... then... that night, Fu Sheng''s heart was in a mess, and he couldn''t sleep. Xie Yu had a good sleep. He was sure that Fu Sheng had just woken up. When it was almost dawn, Fu Sheng couldn''t hold on and fell asleep. That day, he didn''t wake up on time. The guards called him once, and he answered vaguely and did not wake up. Later, Fu Sheng was carried into his arms in a daze. His eyelids were so heavy that he couldn''t open his eyes at all. There was a very soft voice in my ears, like the breeze in spring, which was very comfortable. He said in a low voice, "Fu Sheng, be good, eat something, and then sleep?" The smell of food came from the tip of the nose. Fu Sheng instinctively opened his mouth and was fed a mouthful of congee with moderate temperature. Warm porridge into the stomach, his whole person is also awake a lot. Fu Sheng opened his eyes directly. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw that he was lying in Xie Yu''s arms in a very ambiguous posture, and Xie Yu was feeding him porridge with a porridge bowl. Seeing that he opened his eyes, the gentleness in the man''s eyes disappeared in an instant. He suddenly released Fu Sheng and let him fall on the soft bed. Xie Yu suddenly got up, as if in a panic. He slapped the bowl on the table and said coldly, "eat and sleep." Fu Sheng Wei Zheng for a while, propped up to sit up and look at him, "Why are you here?" Why did he come to feed him porridge in the early morning? Xie Yu turned his back to him and said, "this is my dungeon. Why can''t I be here?" Fu Sheng looked at him with complicated eyes. Xie Yu couldn''t hear anything. He turned his head. His eyes were sharp and his tone was fierce. "Eat." Fu Shengding looked at him, "I don''t want to eat." Xie Yu''s eyelids jumped, as if he was on the verge of anger, "don''t you want to eat?" Fu Sheng: "yes, I don''t want to eat. I don''t want to live. You can kill me." He gazed at him with the slightest expression on his face. Xie Yu seemed to be flustered, but soon, the panic in his eyes was covered by violence. He directly picked up the porridge bowl, went to Fu Sheng, pinched his chin and poured it on him. "If you don''t want to eat, you can''t help it." The porridge was not hot and the temperature was just right, but Fu Sheng''s expression was still very painful, "Xie Yu, you... " Chapter 505 Xie Yu gave him the porridge and said to the outside, "bring the medicine in." The people outside took the medicine in with fear. Xie Yu took the medicine which smelled slightly bitter, bowed his head and blew it. Then he squeezed Fu Sheng''s jaw again and poured it on him. After pouring the medicine, Xie Yu threw the bowl on the table and wiped the medicine juice from the corners of his mouth for Fu Sheng with drooping eyes. The warm finger abdomen carries a current. Fu Sheng suddenly remembered the kiss that dragonfly bit the water last night. His eyelashes flashed. When Xie Yu was about to turn around and leave, he grabbed his sleeve. Xie Yu''s face changed. He shook him off. He patted his sleeve coldly, "what are you doing?" Fu Sheng put his hands on the soft bed, looked up at him and said, "Xie Yu, you like me." The guards outside the cell raised their eyes abruptly. Xie Yu immediately changed his face. His forehead was blue and his face was cold like the Luocha who came out of hell to ask for his life. He said, "nonsense." Fu Sheng''s face turned white and white. He held his hands there and looked at him. He was so weak that he seemed to faint at any time. "Am I talking nonsense? You know the most clearly." He never said a word since he saw it. He stood upright in front of Fu Sheng''s bed and was silent for a long time before he reached out and patted his sleeve. "He''s crazy. Find him a doctor." Finish saying to turn to leave, but was pulled by Fu Sheng again. Xie Yu steps a meal, the head also does not return ground to say in a cold voice, "let go." Fu Sheng didn''t mean to let go. He took Xie Yu and asked in a low voice, "why did you kill your father?" Xie Yu''s breath cooled down in an instant. He turned around, raised his hand and broke Fu Sheng''s fingers bit by bit. His voice was very deep and heavy, as if he was enduring something. "I said it, because he should die." Fu Sheng looked up at him, his voice trembled violently, "did you kill him because of me?" Xie Yu''s action stopped for a moment. It''s all in a mess. Fu Sheng raised his hand again, looked at him and asked, "is it because he knows what you think of me, so you... speaking of this, Fu Sheng did not go on. He was afraid that he would be the sinner who killed his father. Xie Yu closed his eyes and said coldly, "No." Fu Sheng was suddenly relieved. No, just not. It''s not the father he killed. He didn''t kill the father. Xie Yu glanced at him and left again. Fu Sheng held him again, "then why did you kill your father?" Xie Yu didn''t intend to answer this question. This time, he didn''t soften his hand and left him. Why did he kill Fu Zhe in the end? I''ll leave it to later. How much is the degree of favor now? Is it useful? It''s no use saying so much. After Xie Yu walked out of Fu Sheng''s cell, someone followed him. He is the bodyguard guarding Fu Sheng. The bodyguard looked at him cautiously, with no words. Does his general really like men? I also like the man in the cell... I should like it. I don''t like being so kind to him. I give him so many expensive medicines every day. At night, when he is asleep, I quietly give him the real Qi to plant his own allergic Jasmine in the yard... I don''t like it Chapter 506 Xie Yu suddenly stops. "General, general." Said the guard, shivering down his head. "What do you say?" Xie Yu looked at him without expression and asked in a deep voice. "... Er, my subordinates just want to ask, does that man... Want to continue to use torture?" The guard asked tentatively. Xie Yu Ding looked at him and picked his eyebrows dangerously. "Your subordinates and subordinates know what to do. You can rest assured." The guard felt that his neck was cold, and suddenly lowered his head. It seems that his general really likes that man. Ah. However, if you like it, why do you want to kill someone else''s father? This kind of feeling is not allowed to exist in the world. Now he killed his father again, which is even more impossible... his general did this thing... ... ... ... after Xie Yu left, Fu Sheng lay on the bed thinking about his attitude, and the more he thought, the more he thought Xie Yu liked it He. [Ding: Fu Sheng''s liking degree + 1, current total liking degree: 37.] after thinking about it for a while, Fu Sheng sat up and slapped himself. There was a red mark on his white face at once. Fu Sheng. You need to be sober. He is Xie Yu. He''s no one else. He''s your father killer. [Ding Fu Sheng''s favor-1, current total favor: 36.] the bodyguards outside were still thinking about his general''s love for a man. He was in a trance and heard a loud slap in his face. When he looked inside, he saw a startling red mark on his face. The bodyguard thought of Xie Yu''s eyes when he just went out. He couldn''t help but shiver, and quickly opened the door and ran in. His tone was more modest and polite than usual, "Mr. Fu, please don''t make trouble for us." Fu Sheng''s cheek was still marked with a bright red palm. He looked up at him and said coldly, "when is he going to shut me up?" Bodyguard: "how could he know that. There was silence in the cell. Suddenly, Fu Sheng asked again, "is he still holding others?" Bodyguard: "what, what?" Fu Sheng lowered his eyes, his voice was very light and light, "is my father really killed by him?" He doesn''t know anything. His father usually doesn''t let him take care of anything. All he knows is that he died in biezhuang, where Xie Yu was raised. After his father died, Xie Yu disappeared and disappeared for three years. When the servants of biezhuang asked, they didn''t know. In the past three years, he always thought that his father had been killed by some enemy, and then the man took Xie Yu away. Although he hated Xie Yu, he had been looking for him for the past three years. There was nothing else. His father was gone. He loved Xie Yu so much. As his elder brother and the only pillar of the Fu family, he should always find people back. But who knows... but Xie Yu said that he killed people, and locked him here to torture him. Why... Why did this happen. It wasn''t like that before. It shouldn''t be like this. Bodyguard: "this is a gift proposition. Anyway, the general said that he killed him, but they don''t know whether he killed him or not. Fu Sheng looked at him again, "I want to see him." Looking at his pale face and emaciated body, the bodyguard couldn''t help pursing his lips. "Mr. Fu, you''d better go to sleep first. Anyway, the general will come tomorrow. You''d better have a good sleep and have a good talk with him tomorrow... he said Chapter 507 Fu Sheng pursed his lips and felt that it was OK. He would save some strength to talk about it. But the bodyguard miscalculated. Since that day, Xie Yu has never been in the dungeon. He seems to have forgotten Fu Sheng. He is spending a lot of time outside. This day is even more excessive. He even takes a group of ministers and many waiters to have fun in the mansion. From the outside, the musician''s song spread to the dungeon, faintly and intermittently, but still you can hear the romantic charm. Fu Sheng''s body was already in pain, but Xie Yu couldn''t sleep any more. The bodyguard outside Fusheng''s cell lifted up and wiped a cold sweat. The general''s behavior is really... Too naive. I''m afraid others won''t see that he''s angry. You see, you don''t like me, you don''t play with me, some people play with me, I don''t need you so much, I can be very good and happy without you. Isn''t it like a child!? Naive, too naive. Fu Sheng in the cell sat up and leaned on the bed, looking at the silver glow falling from the window. Originally he was not sure, but now he is. Xie Yu likes him. Fu Sheng lowered his eyes, and the shadow of the bed curtain covered his face, making people unable to see what he was thinking. The bodyguard had already known Xie Yu''s Thoughts on him. Naturally, he knew that master Fu could not offend him. So he stood outside and whispered, "master Fu, go to bed early. The grand doctor will come to see him tomorrow morning." As soon as his voice fell, there was a stumbling voice outside. Then, Xie Yu''s voice came in from outside, "Fu Sheng!" "I want to see Fu Sheng --" "Fu Zhe, you should die!" Fu Sheng moved his eyebrows and turned his head immediately. The singing voice of musicians outside has stopped, and the whole world seems to be quiet for a moment, leaving only Xie Yu''s cursing voice. The guards outside were also surprised. He ran to help Xie Yu, "general, are you drinking too much?" Xie Yu''s head was heavy and his feet were light. He looked at him vaguely, "Fu Sheng... You are not Fu Sheng." The tone was very disappointed. Bodyguard: "general, you have drunk too much. Will my subordinates take you back to sleep?" Xie Yu directly threw him away, his white face dyed two scarlet, "no, I don''t want to sleep, I want Fu Sheng." Fu Sheng''s eyebrows in the cell jumped. I don''t know why. When he heard this, his heart beat faster. The bodyguard ran up to him and held him, "general, general, you are not in good condition now. You may hurt master Fu if you do so. Don''t you want to hurt him. You should go back to bed first and see if he is better tomorrow." Xie Yu shakes him off again. He runs to Fusheng''s door. His consciousness is a little fuzzy. He squats directly at the entrance of Fusheng''s cell, embracing his legs with both hands. It''s pitiful as if he was abandoned by the whole world. Xie Yu''s face was still flushed. He sat there with his head down and said in a small voice, "no, I want to see him today." With that, he raised his hand and counted his fingers. "I haven''t seen him for six days." Bodyguard: "this... this... other guards also came around, full of shock. This is his general? In the cell, Fu Sheng has already stood up. He is opening his mouth slightly and looking at him with complicated eyes against the moonlight. Chapter 508 Just when everyone was shocked, Xie Yu raised his head again. He gently grasped the corner of the guard in front of him, and his voice was very small. "I won''t hurt him. Let me meet him..." [Ding Fu Sheng''s liking degree + 5, current total liking degree: 41] "ah..." the guards standing in front of Xie Yu panicked directly. They have never seen Xie Yu like this, never. Is this a general of his family... it''s like a changed person. Some of the guards didn''t dare to see Fu Sheng''s eyes in the cell. They bowed their heads to pull Xie Yu: "general, please get up first. If you have anything to say, let''s talk about it tomorrow... " general, get up first. " Several people worked together to pull him up, but Xie Yu sat there holding the bars of his cell and was unwilling to get up. He kept on saying that he wanted to see Fu Sheng. How could Fu Sheng do that. Fu Sheng just stood quietly in the cell, and the silver light coming in from the window gave him a soft silver edge. He looked at Xie Yu outside and said in a low voice, "let him in." The guards were stunned and hesitated. Xie Yu killed the father of the man in front of him, and he wanted to kill Xie Yu many times before. Xie Yu is out of his mind now. What if he can''t get out. Xie Yu, who was sitting on the ground, was stupefied. He held the railing and raised his head. Then he suddenly looked at the man in the cell, who couldn''t see his face clearly, and laughed. "Fu Sheng ~" the bodyguards standing beside him:??? How can I recognize it? I can''t even see my face clearly. In the dark, Fu Sheng changed his face slightly. He looked at Xie Yu and said, "don''t you let him in?" "Ah, master Fu, you have to see the grand doctor tomorrow morning. The general''s going in will affect your rest. We are still..." the bodyguards beside Xie Yu are somewhat embarrassed. But the people in the cell didn''t listen at all. He came slowly and squatted down in front of Xie Yu, with a low voice and a trace of bewitching, "Xie Yu, do you want to come in with me?" I don''t know who suddenly took a cold breath. Is there such a thing about the sick young master? Xie Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened and nodded heavily! I think so! I want to be with you. " There was a strange silence in the cell. Fu Sheng Ding Ding looks at Xie Yu, who is a little confused and has a scarlet color on his face. He breaks the peace with a low smile. When he looks at Xie Yu, he says to people outside, "don''t you put people in?" The bodyguards looked at each other. It''s impossible. Today, he said that they could not put Xie Yu in. That''s how they can put him to death. "It''s OK." Fu Sheng half squatted inside, looked at Xie Yu outside and said, "let him be here. Can I ask him a few words?" The guards still didn''t move. "If you don''t worry, stay here." Fu Sheng looked up at them and looked at Xie Yu in front of him. Xie Yu holds the railing, his cheek is shallow Fei, and he is looking at him motionlessly. "Xie Yu." Fu Sheng called softly. The man holding the railing blinked and nodded cleverly, "well." Chapter 509 Fu Sheng looked at the pair of eyes that seemed to fall into the starlight. His eyes flashed and said softly, "do you like me?" Bodyguards: "well, are they staying or going? Stay. They don''t listen to what they say. Let''s go... What if the master Fu killed their general. It''s so hard... Xie Yu looked at him with the railing. His eyes were bright and his voice was extremely cute and tender. He looked cold and violent in peace. He nodded, "yes, I like you most." the bodyguards, "..." goose bumps suddenly got up. Fu Sheng''s eyebrows jump, and his palms are covered with sweat. He stares at Xie Yu and continues to ask, "then why did you... Kill your father, because of me?" Xie Yu held the railing for a moment. Fu Sheng did not urge him. After a long time, when everyone was about to fall asleep, Xie Yu leaned over there and whispered, "father?" "Yes." Fu Sheng said, "why did you kill your father?" Xie Yu''s eyes flashed a little dazed, and then he curled up, grabbed his clothes and said in a small voice, "my father was killed, killed..." Fu Sheng''s face turned pale, and continued to ask, "who was killed?" Xie Yu lowered his eyes, as if he was very helpless, "be... No, can''t say, Fu Sheng... Can''t say." Fu Sheng directly stretched out his hand and held him. His wrist was so cold that he looked at Xie Yu, "why can''t you say that? Who killed my father? " "Father?" Xie Yu repeated again. He looked at Fu Sheng and said, "your father?" Fu Sheng frowned. What about your father and my father? Isn''t his father his father. Xie Yu''s real father has already died. "Your father, damn it." Xie Yu suddenly turned red and said. The bodyguards on one side were looking at Fu Sheng. Although he was against the light, they could clearly feel that his breath was cold for several minutes. "You really killed my father." Fu Sheng said word by word. "Yes! I killed it! I''ve said it so many times. Don''t you understand? " Xie Yu seems to be angry. He shakes up and yells at Fu Sheng in his cell. Fu Sheng lowered his eyes. His face was gloomy. "Why?" "General, general..." the bodyguard beside him helped Xie Yu and made him stand firm. Xie Yu burst out laughing and said, "why, why... Xie Yu''s bodyguards thought he was really drunk and now he is drunk. "General, go back to bed. It''s too late. Mr. Fu is in poor health. He has to go to bed early." Someone advised. "Sleep, oh, yes... Fu Sheng is not in good health. He should go to bed earlier." Xie Yu murmured blankly, "yes, I''ll go, I''ll go..." with that, he grabbed the railing in front of him again, "let me out." Fu Sheng straightened up and looked at him without moving. Xie Yu shook the railing and continued to shout, "let me out." "General, you..." the bodyguard thought he was dizzy and went forward to whisper. You are just outside. Xie Yu didn''t pay any attention to him. He shook the railing wholeheartedly and cried out excitedly, "let me out! Fu zhe! Let me out of here Chapter 510 As soon as Fu Sheng''s face changed, he immediately reached out and grabbed Xie Yu''s sleeve, "what do you say? Fu zhe... " He was just calling his father''s name, wasn''t he? What is he talking about? Fu Zhe, let me out? Fu Sheng staggered back two steps. Did his father really find something and did something to Xie Yu, so he killed his father? Fu Sheng was very upset. He looked at Xie Yu. His blood was surging up and he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. "Master Fu!" "Fu Gongzi --" Xie Yu also panicked, "Fu Sheng, Fu Sheng, how are you? Get the doctor! Go One of the guards rushed out, and another opened the cell door. Xie Yu was the first one to rush in. Fu Sheng''s mouth was full of blood. The whole person could not stand. However, he did not know where the strength came from. He put his hand around Xie Yu''s neck and pushed him to the ground. Xie Yu felt that he was going to be strangled. Fu Sheng pressed what he said, but Xie Yu''s mind was blank and didn''t listen to anything. Just when Xie Yu felt that he was going to die, someone pulled apart Fu Sheng. He was lifted up and called "general". Xie Yu was sitting there, breathing the fresh air. He was not drunk at first. Now he felt his brain was very clear and wanted to kill Fu Sheng. Little Lily: [host big! may not! This is the target! You can''t kill the target! ¡¿ Xie Yu turned his neck: [he just wanted to kill me. ¡¿ xiaobaihe: [isn''t there a misunderstanding. ¡¿ Xie Yu: [he almost strangled me. ¡¿ he is not Fu Yunsheng. He is not Fu Yunsheng, but he is not Fu Yunsheng. Fu Yunsheng is Fu Yunsheng. It''s not like anyone else. Fu Yunsheng would never have done that to him. Little Lily: [... He is the target of the strategy and can''t be killed. ¡¿ without answering, Xie Yu stares at Fu Sheng who has been pulled away, gets up abruptly and leaves angrily. People behind him ran to help him, Xie Yu was so heavy, this face was held back to sleep. Little Lily: [...] the host is so big, so terrible, what to do? QAQ it''s still a juvenile system. Why does it experience these things. ... ... Xie Yu had a quiet sleep. When he woke up the next day, he had a bad headache. There was a blue purple mark on his white neck, which was the evidence that Fu Sheng almost strangled him last night. When he woke up, the servants told him that the people in the cell were coming. Xie Yu opens the quilt and gets up to wash while listening to the people in the cell about Fu Sheng. "The doctor said it might not last long." "General, you... Xie Yu wiped his face and went for a dress with no expression. The collar was not long or short, and he could see the injury on his neck vaguely. "General, would you like to see a doctor to deal with this wound?" "No Xie Yu directly raised his foot out of the door. Fu Sheng is not very well. There are a lot of doctors around his cell. He was welcomed straight in. On the hospital bed, Fu Sheng''s face is as white as a piece of paper. When he sees Xie Yu, he struggles to get up. Xie Yu came up to him and gently carried him down. "You... Don''t touch me! Disgusting Fu Sheng stares at him and says. Chapter 511 Xie Yu''s fingertips moved and his eyes changed slightly. Disgusting? Xie Yu: [or should I strangle him? ¡¿ xiaobaihe learned to be smart, and he shivered and said: "don''t you think he can''t get more relief after he falls in love with you? ¡¿ Xie Yu: [it''s too much trouble. I want to kill it directly. ¡¿ Little Lily yells: "no! This task will fail, you don''t want to be like this!] it has obviously forgotten that Xie Yu is a man who has changed countless systems and doesn''t care at all. Xie Yu''s hand had fallen on Fu Sheng''s neck. He narrowed his eyes and tightened his fingers slightly. "Disgusting?" Fu Sheng was not afraid of him at all. He glared at him and said, "are ungrateful people disgusting?" Xie Yu really wanted to strangle him, but he looked at his eyes and suddenly released his hand. Fu Sheng sneered: "why did you let go? Go on Xie Yu got up straight, "sooner or later, I will kill you." Fu Sheng said with a smile: "you''d better hurry up, or you will die." Xie Yu has gone to the cell door, he turned to look at him, looking at the pale face, the heart can not help but tight for a while, the tone is cold, "you don''t worry, it won''t be long." With that, he walked directly under the gaze of a group of people. Xie Yu went back to the study of the general''s mansion. He stood in front of the picture and calmed down slightly. It''s so beautiful. It looks like Fu Yunsheng. Facing this face, I''m a little ruthless. But it was more painful to look at him. Xie Yu quietly looked at the portrait, and his eyes gradually became cold. Suddenly someone outside knocked on the door of the study, "general, the doctors have finished reading." Xie Yu pushed the door open and went out, "what did the doctor say?" He has a cold expression. The bodyguard in front of him shook his head and said, "the doctor said... You can''t be stimulated, or you can''t endure the spring." Xie Yu calm face "Oh" a, directly turned to go in. Subordinate: "ah, this... Oh, what is it. What is he going to do!? ... ... since then, Fu Sheng has still been well treated, and the food he eats and the medicine he drinks every day cost him money like running water. However, Xie Yu never went to see him again. Ten days later. Fu Sheng''s body is getting worse day by day, and his mood is getting worse and worse, because he can''t revenge himself for his father. Xie Yu asked people to find Fu Sheng''s intimate servant Xu Yi, and asked Xu Yi to serve him in person. Only when Xu came did he know that Xie Yu had become a general and was put into Fu Sheng''s cell did he know that Xie Yu had killed Fu Zhe. He didn''t believe it. Sitting in front of Fu Sheng, he glared, "how can this be possible, young master, is this a mistake? Second young master, how could he kill the master? " Master and Mingming are the closest. They are closer than Fu Sheng. Every time Xie Yu gets sick, Fu zhe goes to guard him himself. What he does in sword training is just to keep him fit. He never lets people compete with him, so he worries about hurting him... they are more intimate than their own father and son. For no reason, how could Xie Yu kill Fu zhe? It''s impossible! "There''s no mistake. It''s him." Fu Sheng said word by word, "this is what he said personally." Chapter 512 Xu Yi couldn''t accept it and didn''t want to believe it, but he didn''t dare to say anything in front of Fu Sheng. He can see that Fu Sheng''s health is getting worse and worse, and now he can''t be stimulated. ... ... ... Xie Yu still did not appear. Fu Sheng takes medicine, eats and changes clean clothes every day under Xu Yi''s care. Three days later, the bodyguard asked Xu Yi to take Fu Sheng to the garden. Fu Sheng needs to go out every day. Xu Yi with Fu Sheng into the garden, he looked at the garden full of flowers, slightly opened his eyes. "This garden two... No, has the general been here?" Xu Yi holds Fu Sheng, but his words are to the bodyguard who is guarding them. Fu Sheng is lifeless and has no waves in his eyes. "A few times." The bodyguard thought seriously and said, "at the beginning, when Mr. Fu came, he came to see him several times." Anyway, the general had drunk too much that day and had already said all that he should and shouldn''t have said. It doesn''t matter. I just came to peep at people. There''s something I can''t say. Xu a skin son jumped to jump, "why does he... Want to plant Jasmine in the yard, he is not allergic to jasmine." Fu Sheng''s eyelids jumped and suddenly raised his head, "Xie Yu, allergic to Jasmine?" The bodyguard beside them was stunned and scratched his head. "The general didn''t say that, but this flower was planted not long ago. He didn''t come here much now. It should be OK." Xu Yi looked at the guard strangely, "as the master said before, he is allergic to jasmine, so it should be very serious that you can''t have Jasmine in your family..." Fu Sheng''s eyelashes flashed. He never knew that. Xie Yu didn''t tell him this, and his father didn''t. Then he planted... This. His eyes suddenly changed. Jasminum was planted after he came. Xie Yu knew that he liked it. Fu Sheng looked up at the flowers, and his fingers in his sleeve trembled slightly. These flowers would not be Xie Yu for him... it seems that it is for him. If it wasn''t for him, why did he plant these allergic flowers here. When they were looking at the flowers, someone called after them and said, "the doctor will be here soon. Take Fu Gongzi back with you." The bodyguard beside Fu Sheng nodded, "I know." Fu Sheng couldn''t see any flowers any more. He forced himself not to think about them, but he still couldn''t help thinking about what Xie Yu was thinking... after a while, they went back. A large group of doctors were already waiting. Xu Yi looked at two of his eyebrows and his heart beat. He couldn''t help saying, "I remember that Dr. Zhang and Dr. Li said that my childe was not saved, and you would not come to save people who could not have been saved." These two are very famous in the crowd. In the past, the Fu family sent people to look for them several times. They sent some valuable things to them. They said all kinds of good things and ran for countless times, but they were useless. They have only one word. Fu Sheng is hopeless. Prepare for the future. Fu Sheng raised his eyes. Two doctors bowed their heads and said awkwardly, "we used to be ignorant. We made amends to Mr. Fu." Xu YILENG snorted and said nothing. Chapter 513 A group of doctors came up one by one to diagnose Fu Sheng''s pulse. Everyone was respectful. After pulse diagnosis, several doctors didn''t look very well. a group of doctors can''t listen to the discussion, otherwise they can''t use it in a low voice "Treasure soup can''t be used, what else can be used... I really can''t help it." "You can only use acupuncture and Moxibustion plus Shiwei Ningshen decoction, and then eat it in combination with food tonic..." "no, no, acupuncture is definitely not good. General Xie can''t get by." ... a group of doctors looked at each other and turned white. What can we do. Hearing this, Xu Yi stood aside and asked, "why can''t acupuncture and moxibustion work?" The doctor said in a low voice, "general Xie said that master Fu is afraid of this and can''t use it." Xu Yi''s face has changed. Fu Sheng has been in bad health since he was born. When he was a child, he was a medicine jar. He took medicine every day and pricked needles. Later, he was afraid of pricking needles. His five or six-year-old child cried like nothing else and said he would never prick needles again. If not for the doctors, he would have forgotten about it. Do you remember when he was six years old? Xu Yi didn''t believe Xie Yu would do what Fu Sheng said. A group of doctors had no choice but to ask Xie Yu for advice. Xie Yu looks very bad. His face is white and white. He has a rash on his neck. He looks... Allergic. Xu Yi follows a group of doctors and looks at Xie Yu quietly. He doesn''t seem to have changed at all. "Medicated bath." Xie Yu sat there and said softly. "Medicated bath..." a doctor pursed his lips and said in a low voice, "in the present situation of Mr. Fu, ordinary medicated bath is not good. We have to use very precious medicinal materials, which are more precious than those of Shiwei Ningshen decoction. These medicinal materials can''t be bought only by money. They are..." Xu Yi also frowned. He has just heard about the medicinal materials of ten kinds of congshen soup. They are really very precious. A bowl of them can cover the expenses of the Fu family in the first half of the year and the second half of the year. Xie Yu sat quietly on it. His eyelids did not blink from the beginning to the end, let alone frown. His lips turned white: "write the prescription." Xu Yimeng raised his head. Xie Yu doesn''t seem to be joking. The other doctors took a deep breath, as if they had expected the result, so they bowed their heads and bowed respectfully. "Xu Yi." Suddenly, Xie Yu called him. Xu Yi stops. Xie Yu dropped his eyes and put his fingers between his forehead, as if he was very lonely. "Second young master." Xu Yi soft voice way. "I''m not the Fu family anymore." Xie Yu slowly put down his hand and said wearily, "don''t tell him what happened today." "You said that you were taking ordinary medicine. I just wanted to keep his life and torture him." Xu Yi looked at him in surprise, "two... General, I don''t understand." "You are obviously concerned about the young master. Why don''t you want him to know?" After a pause, Xu Yi said, "the young master said that you killed the master, but the villain doesn''t believe it. Is there any misunderstanding? If there is any misunderstanding, you can explain it. Although the young master didn''t like you very much when you were there, he was looking for you all the time when you disappeared, and he still regarded you as his family... in the past, the young master didn''t like you very much Chapter 514 Xie Yu''s eyes light, he is very calm, "no, not misunderstanding." Xu Yi: "general, general." Xie Yu said word by word, "I killed Fu Zhe." Xu Yi''s face suddenly changed, "how can it be! The master always loves you most, and you like him the most! How could you kill him? Do you have any secret... "No." Xie Yu interrupted him and said, "there''s nothing hard to hide. If you don''t like him, you''ll kill him." As soon as Xu retreated, he definitely looked at Xie Yu for a while. It seemed that he wanted to see something from his face, but Xie Yu was calm from beginning to end, and could not see a flaw. Xu must have calmed down, lowered his head and said, "Mingzhou, why didn''t he follow you? I haven''t seen him for a long time. I still miss him." Like him, Mingzhou was a slave of Fu family, but he served the eldest young master Fu Sheng, while Ming Zhou served the second young master Xie Yu. They grew up together and had a good relationship. Although they haven''t seen each other for a long time, if he asked, Mingzhou would reveal a little bit about it... what happened to the second young master. Where did he go and what he went through during his disappearance. Xie Yu''s calm face finally appeared a trace of crack, his eyes red, as if in hate, but also as if very sad self blame. "General?" Xu Yi looked up at him and asked. After a long time, the man sitting on it drooped his eyes. His voice was very light and dry, as if it came from a far away place, "he is dead." Mingzhou grew up with the original owner. When Fu Sheng didn''t like him, the rest of the Fu family didn''t like him. They were polite and alienated. Only Mingzhou was the best for him. Mingzhou really takes him as his master. Mingzhou and he heard the secret, why Fu zhe treated him so well, and how Xie Yu''s parents died. After knowing that, Mingzhou gave him some advice to escape. After knowing that Xie Yu wanted to kill Fu zhe for revenge, he hesitated but still supported him. Finally, Mingzhou died. He died under the sword of Fu Zhe. Without him, the sword would stab Xie Yu, and the only one who died would be Xie Yu. "What Xu Yi opened his eyes and said, "well, how can it be? He''s only 19 years old this year Xie Yu slowly raised his head, cold eyes, "yes, if he is still alive, he will be 19 years old this year." It seems that Xie Yu didn''t want to tell him how Mingzhou died. Xu Yi left like that. He didn''t ask anything. However, after he went back, he did not tell Fu Sheng what he wanted him to say according to Xie Yu''s intention. Instead, he told Fu Sheng exactly what he wanted him to say. "Young master, they are going to feed you ten flavors of Ningshen soup and then take a medicine bath." Xu Yi, standing at the edge of Fu Sheng''s bed, whispered, "originally, the doctors wanted to use acupuncture, but the second young master refused to let him. He said that you were afraid of needles, so he let them take medicine bath instead." Fu Sheng''s eyes changed slightly. He was afraid of needles... His father didn''t remember. Did Xie Yu still remember. [Ding Fu Sheng''s favor + 5, current total favor: 46.] seeing his movement, Xu said in a low voice, "the doctors have said that in your current situation, the general medicine bath is not good at all. You need to use expensive and precious medicine, and you need a lot of things that can''t be bought by money... the doctor said in a low voice Chapter 515 Fu Sheng naturally knew what he said. He was not in good health since he was young. He became a doctor for a long time. Naturally, he knew some herbs. In fact, he knew very well that all the medicines Xie Yu had given him recently were very expensive. If he were in the Fu family now, he would not be able to use such expensive medicines. But I know that he has been deliberately avoiding this issue. Xie Yu is his enemy who killed his father. He thought that no matter who killed his father, Xie Yufei would not touch his father, but the reality slapped him heavily. Xie Yu himself said that he had killed his father in biezhuang. All the details were clear, so he had to believe it. "But the second young master didn''t even blink his eyelids at that time. He told them to write the prescription." Xu Yi continued, "the second young master can take you seriously. Don''t be like this, young master. You are all a family. Why do you have to do that?" Fu Sheng closed his eyes, tone is very light, no trace of emotion, "he is not what second young master, don''t shout." Xu Yi''s face changed, and he wanted to persuade him, "childe..." Fu Sheng said directly, "I want to sleep." Xu Yi could only nod and tuck in the quilt for him, "yes." One day later, Fu Sheng''s medicine changed. From the precious Baozhen soup to the very precious ten flavor Ningshen soup. It is also from this day that Fu Sheng needs to take a medicine bath every day. In the evening, Fu Sheng sat in his room and watched them lift up the bathtub. He watched them put a lot of very precious medicinal materials into it. Finally, he took off his clothes and went in. The medicine bath gave off a light smell of medicine, which was bitter, but it really made Fu Sheng familiar and reassuring. From childhood to adulthood, the smell of the medicine was always with him. Only the fragrance of medicine seemed to accompany him forever. After a while, he went out. It was very noisy and noisy outside, just like someone was going to tear down the general''s office. Fu Sheng lay in bed and looked out of the window, but he couldn''t see anything. He closed his eyes again. No one ever told him what happened in the general''s house, and he didn''t care. After a while, Xu Yi came back. "Young master, it''s time for dinner." Xu Yi looked at his face and said cautiously. Fu Sheng was held up. He took a small bite and said in a low voice, "whatever you want to say." From the moment Xu Yi came in, he was very strange. His eyes kept turning. He wanted to talk and stop. Xu Yi looked out and saw that no one was looking. Then he stood in front of Fu Sheng, bent down and said in a low voice, "there''s something wrong with the second young master. He''s been chopped." Fu Sheng''s eyelids jumped, and his chopsticks almost fell down. He pursed his lips. As if nothing had happened, he calmly asked, "Oh, have you been cut to death?" Xu Yi''s face changed. In a low voice, "for your medicine bath, he robbed Li Guogong''s eldest son, two snow lotus plants from Tianshan Mountain. Just now it was so noisy outside that Li Guogong called." Fu Sheng''s chopsticks tightened slightly. Li Guogong, he has heard of it. The founding minister loves his son most and is famous for protecting his short life. Xie Yu robbed his son''s Tianshan snow lotus... "how could he rob others?" Fu Sheng holding chopsticks, white knuckles, gloomy face said, "this is not to find a fight?" Chapter 516 Xu Yi pursed his lips and said, "no, it''s not robbery. That is... " he hesitated for a long time, faltered for a long time, but did not say. Fu Sheng rice also can''t eat, a pair of chopsticks on the table, "is what, you said." Xu Yi said in a low voice, "those two snow lilies were bought by zhenbaoge from a neighboring country. Mr. Li had heard about them for a long time. He said hello to zhenbaoge and said he wanted them, but he didn''t give them any money. So the second young master threw money and took them. But as soon as he took them, Mr. Li went to zhenbaoge with the money, but they were already in our house. There''s no way, Mr. Li The young master is coming to ask for it. " "Mr. Li also knows the reason, so he discussed with the second young master that only one plant was needed. However, you need a lot of such medicine for your illness. Of course, the second young master didn''t give it. So they argued. Mr. Li is weak, so he is not the opponent of the second young master. He is directly expelled from the second young master." "But I didn''t expect that when the little ones left, there were still the old ones..." [Ding Fu Sheng''s liking degree + 5, the current total liking degree: 51.] Fu Sheng picked up his chopsticks again. As he ate, he hummed coldly, "that''s stupid." Xu Yi looked at him indescribably, "childe, how could this be stupid? If it wasn''t for you, the second young master would have been so hard to please and offend people. He was still alive to be attacked by two swords. This is not good, but it will cause human life." "Li Guogong didn''t feel soft at all. He stabbed his heart directly!" Fu Sheng breathed hard for a moment. He lowered his head and took a bite. He couldn''t taste what it was. "Why didn''t he be stabbed to death directly? It''s just to get rid of the harm for the people." Xu Yi''s face is very ugly, just want to say something, but saw a pair of dark eyes. Xu yitui is soft, staring at the humanity outside, "general, general..." Fu Sheng is stiff and raises his head. Xie Yu didn''t have any blood on his face. He was wearing a black robe, which seemed to be wrapped around him. He didn''t tie his belt properly. He stood upright and looked at him, not knowing when he was there. "What are you looking at?" Fu Sheng looked at him coldly and said. Xie Yu''s eyes were dark and deep. His voice was dry and low. "Do you want me to die like that?" Fu Sheng just sat inside and looked at him. He held his chopsticks tightly. "Yes, I dream that you will die. If you can be cut to pieces, that''s good." Xie Yu''s body seemed to shake. Xu Yi called out a general inside. Xie Yu didn''t pay attention to it, and turned his head and left. Fu Sheng takes a breath and looks out until Xie Yu''s figure disappears. Before long, the bodyguard screamed out: "general! General "Come on! Come on! Doctor, call the doctor Xu Yi was also flustered, "young master, something''s wrong, young master! There''s something wrong with the general Some of the soup bowls in Fu Sheng''s hands were not steady, and the warm soup spilled out, splashing all over the table. It''s a mess outside. There''s no one to take care of them for the time being. Xu Yi and Fu Sheng are locked up together. During this period, he tried to talk to Fu Sheng many times, but in the end, they all died in vain. The young master has too much prejudice against the second young master. It''s useless to say anything. Forget it. After Xie Yu left, Fu Sheng was very calm all the time. He should drink tea and go to bed, as if Xie Yu had no influence on him. Chapter 517 It was getting dark and there was no news from outside. Xu Yi was already a little anxious, "can''t really have anything wrong." Fu Sheng''an sat there quietly and said nothing. His face was very pale and morbid. Xu turned his head and looked at him, "young master, are you really not worried? Second young master, he is all for you. " Fu Sheng sat quietly inside, his brows mingled with melancholy and indignation, "he asked for it. He deserved it." [Ding: Fu Sheng''s liking degree + 5, current total liking degree: 56.] Xu Yi''s face changed, "young master! You... How can you say that! Whose life is not life Fu Sheng turned to look at him, his voice could not be more calm, "my father''s life is also life." The hatred in his eyes was like the ice of a mountain, as if it would never melt. Xu Yi was excited by the cold eyes. He felt as if there was a poisonous snake around his neck, and he couldn''t speak. He took a look at Fu Sheng and stood in front of the door. Although Xu Yi didn''t say anything, he thought in his heart that although Fu zhe was the owner of the Fu family, he seemed to be a gentleman on the surface. In fact, he was very ruthless and unscrupulous. He never took the life of others as his life, especially the life of the Fu family. He knew some of these things, but Fu Sheng didn''t. It''s no use telling him that. Seeing is believing. People always want to believe when they see it. Fu Zhe is dead. Fu Sheng may never know what he did. Xu Yi looks out, nervous. He felt that Mingzhou''s death should have something to do with Fu Zhe, otherwise Xie Yu would not have that expression when he mentioned him. It''s getting darker and darker. Xu Yi and Fu Sheng think that people outside are busy with Xie Yu''s business, and they will not care about them. But I didn''t expect that the people who delivered the food, medicine and clothes still arrived on time, but they didn''t say anything about them. Finally, the visitor bowed his head and said respectfully, "master Fu, after eating, he has to take a medicine bath. Please hurry up." Xu Yi frowned on one side and said, "general, how is he? Is it better? Do you want to take a medicine bath?" The man smelled speech and looked at Fu Sheng. Fu Sheng sat there quietly drinking medicine, without frowning from the beginning to the end. He finished the bowl of black medicine which smelled bitter in one gulp. Fu Sheng put down the bowl and did not touch the preserves in the small dish. He picked up the chopsticks again, as if he didn''t hear what they said, and didn''t ask Xie Yu in the whole process. Xu Yi looks embarrassed. Standing in front of them, the little general in black robe was looking at Fu Sheng. He laughed a little and said clearly in his voice, "I just woke up. After drinking the medicine, I fell asleep again." A little meal, he said, "medicine bath is naturally to bubble, precious medicinal materials, all the general with half life in exchange." Fu Sheng''s expression changed a little and turned to look at Fu Sheng. Fu Sheng''s face seemed to be better than just now. He ate his food calmly and did not look at the man from the beginning to the end, nor did he have any reaction because of his profound meaning. The man looked at Fu Sheng and laughed again, like chatting, "I heard that Mr. Fu and my general grew up together?" Fu Sheng did not speak. Xu has been succeeding him to answer, "yes, the general was taken to the house when he was more than two years old." Chapter 518 The man nodded thoughtfully, then looked at Fu Sheng and said, "does Mr. Fu really have no feelings for my general?" Xu Yi looked down at Fu Sheng and said with a dry smile, "after all, he grew up together. How could he not... Fu Sheng, who had never spoken, suddenly stopped. He put down his chopsticks and looked up at the young man in the black robe. His voice was cold and firm." no, not at all. " "Young master..." Xu Yi''s face was very ugly. He suddenly turned his head, "don''t listen to his nonsense. They all grew up together from childhood. How can they have no feelings at all? My young master is like this. In fact, he has feelings. He really has. When the general went to war before, my family name was always looking for him..." "Xu Yi." Fu Sheng''s voice was cold. He looked at the man in the robe and said, "you talk too much." The young master in military robe named Qingwu was the young master of the Jiang family. At the beginning, he secretly ran to join the army and met Xie Yu. He was as good as before at first sight. He fought side by side until he won a complete victory and returned to Beijing. Jiang Qingwu looked at Fu Sheng with a smile, "I hope Fu''s words are true." Fu Sheng: "nature is true." Jiang Qingwu laughed again: "this is the best, otherwise there will be Fu Gongzi suffering in the future." His words were inexplicable and endless. Xu Yi and Fu Sheng were at a loss. Fu Sheng lowered his eyes. He was a dying man. What''s the future. He didn''t take Jiang Qingwu''s words to heart. Jiang Qingwu obviously didn''t want to say anything. He said with a smile, "master Fu, please use it slowly. After eating, someone will take you to take a medicine bath. Master Fu should cooperate well." Fu Sheng watched him leave. This man has malice against him, and not a little bit. His malice is different from those bodyguards of Xie Yu. Those bodyguards looked at him with complicated and disgusting eyes, while this man''s eyes were full of murderous intent. If it was not for his inhibition, he might have moved his hand countless times since he entered the door. ... ... Jiang Qingwu left the general''s Dungeon with a cold face. "General Jiang..." the guard in front of the dungeon door whispered. Jiang Qingwu glanced at him, sneered and said, "what are you doing?" The bodyguard''s scalp felt numb: "the general is awake, looking for you." Jiang Qingwu suddenly turned to look at him, "tell him I''m here?" Bodyguard: "no, I said you were in the garden." Jiang Qingwu was relieved, his cold feeling faded, and his smile was as warm as spring flowers. "I''ll go and see him." After a while, Jiang Qingwu appeared in Xie Yu''s room. "You all waved," he said The others bowed their heads and backed out. Xie Yu leaned against the bed and looked up at him, "where have you been?" Jiang Qingwu sat down beside his bed with a smile. "How do you feel when you go around the garden? Is it painful? The old man was too cruel, so he pushed his son a few times, something. " Xie Yu looked at him and said in a faint voice, "is that right? What flowers are planted in my garden?" Jiang Qingwu hung his eyes, his eyes flashed, and said quietly, "welcome spring flower." He heard a few days ago that he had people cut down all the other flowers and trees in the yard, and planted all his favorite jasmine flowers. Chapter 519 Xie Yu raised his eyes and looked at him. His tone was still very calm. "Yingchun was cut this morning. Instead of Camellia, what you see is Yingchun?" Jiang Qingwu''s eyebrows moved, "Oh? What I just said is jasmine, isn''t it Camellia? I was wrong. " Xie Yu''s eyes are more subtle, "spring jasmine is in the garden." Jiang Qingwu looked at him, pursed his lips, raised his hand, pressed his eyebrows and said, "you''re still like this..." Xie Yu lowered his eyes and said, "you went to the dungeon to see him." Jiang Qingwu action meal, and gently nodded, "yes, I went to have a look." The man on the bed was pale and bloodless. He looked at Jiang Qingwu. "You''d better not touch him." Originally, the original owner and Jiang Qingwu didn''t like each other, but later the original owner saved Jiang Qingwu''s life in the battlefield. Since then, the relationship between Jiang Qingwu and the original owner began to ease, and gradually became a fan of the original owner because of his kung fu and wisdom? Xie Yu''s understanding is this. People like Jiang Qingwu will never allow Xie Yu, who is wise and powerful in his eyes, to practice himself for a man. And a man who''s dying and looks very useless. Xie Yu is really worried that he will go directly to kill Fu Sheng. Although he wanted to strangle Fu Sheng, he couldn''t strangle him. You can''t just die like this. Jiang Qingwu directly changed his face. His smile faded and he said seriously, "you are so worried about his life, but have you ever thought that he will worry about your life?" Xie Yu''s eyes flashed. Fu Sheng must have said something to Jiang Qingwu in the dungeon! Otherwise, Jiang Qingwu would not have been so angry. In the memory of the original owner, he seldom lost expression management directly. Fu Sheng must have said something about him. Xie Yu immediately raised his eyes and said, "what have you done to him?" Said to get up, but also made a tear wound appearance, expression of pain. Lily: [...] it''s starting again. You can''t even play the Oscar winner. Jiang Qingwu was really anxious. He quickly helped Xie Yu to lie down and said, "no, no, no, he''s your baby. I dare to do anything to him! Lie down and don''t move Xie Yu struggled to get up, "I''m going to see him." Jiang Qingwu was worried, "how can you look like this? I really didn''t do anything about him. I really didn''t... Xie Yu:" carry it. " Jiang Qingwu pressed him back, aggrieved and angry, "I just said a few words to him. As for you, are you so afraid of me moving him? Even if I don''t move him, he won''t live for a few days. Why should I make you hate me? " Xie Yu seemed to be relieved. He closed his eyes and whispered, "he won''t die." Jiang Qingwu was stunned for a moment, "what?" Xie Yu repeated again. He didn''t know whether it was for Jiang Qingwu or for himself. "He won''t die, and I won''t let him die." Jiang Qingwu''s brain "hummed" for a moment, and he only hated that he had just strangled Fu Sheng in the dungeon. He thought of what Fu Sheng had just said, and looked at Xie Yu and said, "you won''t let him die? Do you know how he reacted when you just lay here? " Jiang Qingwu gasped and exclaimed, "he said you asked for it. You deserve it!" Chapter 520 Xie Yu had long expected what Fu Sheng would say. It was not surprising that he could say it. However, in order to cooperate with Jiang Qingwu, Xie Yu suddenly changed his face, as if he had been hit hard. Jiang Qingwu looked at Xie Yu''s pale face and suddenly got a little flustered. Clearly Obviously, he should feel very relieved, but now what''s going on. "How are you..." Jiang Qingwu stood by Xie Yu''s bed without mistake. He didn''t dare to reach out. Xie Yu seemed to be so angry that he couldn''t speak. He didn''t slow down for a long time. "Xie Yu..." Jiang Qingwu turned and ran to pour him a cup of tea. "How are you..." Xie Yu drank the cup of tea that was already cold. Jiang Qingwu stood in front of his bed like a child who had done something wrong You are angry, but I still want to say that he did not pay attention to your life and death, it is not worth it to him Xie Yu drooped his eyes and his lips turned white and said, "it''s my business whether it''s worth it or not. Don''t touch him." Jiang Qingwu stares at him, "don''t be ungrateful!" Xie Yu threw the cup on the ground, and the porcelain cup rolled to the ground. He lay down sleepily on his side, pulled the quilt and whispered, "Qingwu." "He can''t die." "I don''t want him to die." * before Jiang Qingwu left, he only left a sentence: "Duke Li will not give up, you should do it yourself." Xie Yu closed his eyes and had a long sleep. After sleeping, he began to cooperate with the doctor to take medicine, have a good rest and exercise. Until the news came from the dungeon. Fu Sheng wants to see him. "General?" The bodyguard next to him looked at him carefully. "Well." Xie Yu put down the chopsticks in his hand, and his voice was faint, "I know." "Are you going to see me?" The guard asked again. "Well." Xie Yu nodded and dropped his eyes to eat carelessly. ¡°¡­¡­ There seems to be something wrong with Mr. Fu today. " The bodyguard said in a low voice, "the general''s injury is not good. Be careful." Xie Yu held his chopsticks finger slightly. He sat there with his eyes down and said, "how is he, what does the doctor say?" The guard raised his eyes and gave him a quick look. His eyes were complicated. "The doctor said It may not be many days. " Fu Sheng''s body is now forced to live for several days. If he can live one more day, the doctor said that the situation is not optimistic, and Fu Sheng himself knows it. Xie Yu looked as usual, nodded his head and said, "I know, you go down." The guard bowed his head and said, "yes." After the bodyguard went down, Xie Yu sat in the empty room and ate the meal slowly. Then he got up and went to the wardrobe to choose for a long time, and finally he wore a purple Narrow Sleeve robe that Fu Sheng liked very much. After dressing up, Xie Yu went to the dungeon. Xu Yi, they have all come out. Fu Sheng seems to want to see him alone. The bodyguards were worried, but they were all driven out by Xie Yu. Xu Yi was a little worried. Fu Sheng heard that the doctor said in the morning that he might not live for a few days. That state was obviously very wrong. He was really worried about what extreme things he would do. Xu Yi suddenly turned back and called Xie Yu, "general." Xie Yu is going inside. Hearing the sound, he looks back at him and says, "what''s the matter?" Xu Yi''s expression is dignified, "young master, the situation is not very stable, you Be careful. " Xie Yu stood there slowly hook lips, smile light, can''t see what emotion, "well." Chapter 521 Fu Sheng sits quietly in his cell, his eyes drooping, his eyes falling on the soft carpet on the ground. It is said that Xie Yu got the tiger skin carpet before he went hunting. It is said that it was the first time that he had caught the prey in the suburb of Beijing. This tiger skin has been put on the table and never used. Tiger skin has bright color and beautiful texture, which is very rare. There was a slight sound of footsteps at the door. Fu Sheng raised his eyes to the dark eyes of the man at the door. Xie Yu was wearing a crimson robe with unknown paper finches embroidered on it with silver thread. From a distance, he could see the dots and faint silver light. He has a slender body, high ink hair, rich spirit and elegant, heroic appearance and martial arts. Fu Sheng suddenly laughed, "here you are." What does he look like when he puts on his armor. It must be better than it is now. Xie Yu opened the door and went in. He walked slowly in front of him "You''re looking for me." He said, standing in front of him. "Well." Fu Sheng raised his cold hand, suddenly caught Xie Yu''s fingers, raised his head and said with a smile, "Xie Yu, I can''t live for a few days." Xie Yu seemed to be frozen at the moment when he held his hand. He was in a trance. He looked down at him as if his soul had been taken away. "No, I won''t let you die." Fu Sheng hooked his warm and slender hand, and his fingertip touched the thin cocoon of his palm. His eyes flashed. From small to large, many people have said this to him. I won''t let you die. The father said, the mother said, the grandmother said, the grandfather said, all the doctors found in the Fu family said that. But when they say this, everyone''s eyes are evasive and complicated. No one dares to look at him. Only Xie Yu, he must look at him. The firmness in his eyes gave Fu Sheng the illusion that he could be saved. [Ding - Fu Sheng''s popularity + 1, current total favoritism: 57.] Fu Sheng sank his breath, looked up at him and said, "don''t shut me up, will you?" Xie Yu frowned slightly on his face, but he was laughing in his heart. Finally thought of using his feelings. Yes. Good. That''s what he''s waiting for. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Fu Sheng leaned forward and drew closer to him. "Xie Yu, I''ve been thinking a lot these two days." "I''m very moved that you are willing to offend Li Guogong for me and find so many doctors to spend so much money on my treatment." Xie Yu looked at him with drooping eyes. His face was very soft, with a morbid pallor, but it was like a mask, soft and false. "I''m dying anyway, and I don''t want to embarrass myself." Fu Sheng stares at Xie Yu and his reaction, "don''t shut me up, I If you can''t run, just follow you, OK Xie Yu lowered his eyes and looked at him faintly. Fu Sheng didn''t hide either. He just looked up at him and laughed at him. Xie Yu suddenly stretched out his hand, and his well-defined hand fell on Fu Sheng''s cheek. At the moment of touching him, Fu Sheng''s expression cracked for a moment, but it soon recovered to just a gentle smile. It''s really humiliating. Xie Yu thought. "Follow me?" He asked, looking down at his eyes. "Yes, follow you." Fu Sheng stared into his eyes, lowered his voice, with a trace of temptation, "don''t you like me?" Chapter 522 Xie Yu''s eyebrows moved and his fingers fell on his face. He said softly, "do you mind if I kill Fu zhe?" He thought Fu Sheng would at least be touched, but he didn''t seem to react at all. He was still soft. "Xie Yu, I am a dying man. It''s useless to care about these things." He lowered his eyes, his long black eyelashes flickered and whispered, "and you have a problem, don''t you? You used to like your father very much. You had to, didn''t you? " Xie Yu looks at him with a smile but not a smile. He is about to take back his hand. Fu Sheng''s eyes were quick and quick. He grabbed his hand directly. "Don''t you believe me?" Rambling hand, but did not want to answer this question There is a long scar on his left wrist. He scratched himself when he was locked up by Fu Zhe, in order not to let Fu zhe achieve his wish. But before he died, Fu Zhe''s people grabbed him to deal with the wound. Since then, his hands and face were tied with chains. Every day he ate, Fu Zhe''s people poured it into his mouth, just to prevent him from seeking death. Over the past few years, he has suffered from various injuries, leaving countless scars on his body, but this wound is the only one that he remembers most. Fu Sheng looked at his movements No, I don''t want to die in jail. " Xie Yu put down his hand, fixed a look at him, nodded gently, "good." Fu Sheng''s eyes widened. Okay? He May I go out now? Is it that simple? Xie Yu''s voice is still very light, "come out with me." Fu Sheng is a bit reluctant to move. Xie Yu looked down at him and raised his white and slender hand like a cold jade. Fu Sheng Dingding looks at that hand, in the eye has the obscure light shadow. Xie Yu did not urge him, so patiently raised his hands, waiting for his hand to catch up. Fu Sheng closed his eyes and raised his hand. He has never done any rough work since he was young. His hands are softer and more delicate than those of a woman. But Xie Yu is different. When he was young, he practiced martial arts and sword with Fu Zhe. Later, he joined the army with thin cocoons in his hands. He led Fu Sheng to get up. After he got up, he took back his hand at will. Fu Sheng was slightly relieved. Fortunately, it''s not to take him out. Holding hands with him in front of everyone always makes him feel very Xie Yu takes Fu Sheng out. Xu Yi and the bodyguards are guarding outside. When they see Fu Sheng coming out behind Xie Yu, they all look like ghosts. "General, general, this..." A bodyguard looked at Fu Sheng behind him and said, "general, do you want to take Mr. Fu out for a walk? Mr. Fu hasn''t taken any medicine yet. " "Give him a room. He won''t live here again." Xie Yu doesn''t look back, but Fu Sheng looks at his back and says in a clear voice. ¡°¡­¡­ Ah? " Some of the guards didn''t respond. Xu Yimei has a heartbeat and looks up at Fu Sheng. Fu Sheng''s expression was calm, completely different from his usual look of hatred. He suddenly raised his hand and grabbed Xie Yu''s clothes. His voice was very light and light, "Xie Yu, don''t prepare." Xie Yu turned his head. Fu Sheng slowly released his hand, lowered his head and said, "I''ll live with you, OK?" He is going to kill Xie Yu! This is Xu Yi''s first reaction. It was also the first reaction of everyone present. Chapter 523 Not waiting for Xie Yu to speak, Xie Yu''s bodyguard has taken the lead in speaking, "general, can''t!" Fu Sheng turned his head to see that his eyes were a little light. Xie Yu stares at him and gently hooks his lips. The radian is not big and flashes by. It''s a good performance. It''s up to standard. Xu Yi also shook for a while and said in a soft voice, "young master, you like to step on the quilt when you sleep at night. You''d better not share a room with the general." The bodyguard next to Xie Yu took a wary look at Fu Sheng. "There are many rooms in the general''s mansion. My subordinates feel that the general should not be aggrieved by Mr. Fu." "Xie Yu..." Fu Sheng slowly released his hand, lowered his head and said, "in that case, I''ll live in another room." Xie Yu: "no, just live with me." "General!" The bodyguard on one side suddenly looks at him. What''s the matter with their general? Is Fu Sheng''s mind not obvious enough!? He can''t lose his head for the sake of beauty, not even his life! He knows what a disaster is. Isn''t that a disaster! This is it! Xie Yu turned around and went out, and didn''t give them a chance to continue saying, "it''s settled." It seems that he is afraid that Fu Sheng will repent. Xu Yi''s heart is about to jump out. This... Does the second young master think that he has lived too long and doesn''t want to live? How can he be so big that he wants to live in a room with someone who wants to kill himself? Fu Sheng''s eyebrows and eyes moved. He and Xu Yi thought the same. Although he disguised well, Xie Yu should not be stupid enough to think that he really gave up killing him, right? He is like this... knowing clearly that he has bad intentions, he still agrees. Xie Yu, do you really like me so much. [Ding Fu Sheng''s likability + 5, current total favoritism: 61.] ... ... ... it seems that Xie Yu hasn''t followed up all the time. Xie Yu, who had already gone out, has come back. He looked at Fu Sheng, who was still standing in a daze, "come here." The language is calm and normal. Fu Sheng was slightly stunned and raised his foot to follow him. Xie Yu didn''t mean to stretch out his hand to pull him. When he came up, he turned around and walked in front of him. As he walked, he said to the guard beside him, "bring the medicine to my room." Those bodyguards glared at Fu Sheng, but they didn''t dare to do anything. They just lowered their heads and said, "yes." ... ... ... General mansion, Xie Yu''s room. Just fried medicine has been sent up, Xie Yu sitting beside Fu Sheng, expression cold, "drink." There was no one else in the room, just them, quiet. Xie Yu''s room is big and empty, and the style is cold and hard, which is totally different from the room style he used to have in Fu''s family. At that time, Fu zhe liked him and moved everything good to his room. At that time, Xie Yu''s room was very extravagant. He has more capital now than before, but there is nothing good in the room. Fu Sheng looked down at the bowl of bitter medicine juice in front of him and said with a smile, "you feed me." Xie Yu''s eyelids jumped, "what do you say?" He''s thinking shit? Xie Yu felt that he had been merciful if he didn''t kill him. Do you still feed him? I think it''s beautiful. Fu Sheng sat in front of him, smiling pale and shaking his eyes, "you feed me to drink." Chapter 524 Xie Yuding looked at him, "can''t you drink it yourself?" Xiaobaihe: [...... since you choose to keep him, you just want to attack him. Is this really good? ¡¿ Xie Yu: [OK, I''m just arrogant in his eyes. ¡¿ Lily: [...]? ¡¿I don''t understand again. Fu Sheng didn''t disappoint Xie Yu. He looked at him and said, "don''t you like me? You won''t even give me medicine?" Xie Yu lowered his head and took up the bowl. With his eyes down, he gently blew. After almost blowing, he threw the spoon. He got up and took Fu Sheng''s face and poured it on him. Lily: you are so proud. Fu Sheng bent over and coughed for a long time, and tears were coming out. Xie Yu threw the bowl aside and picked up Fu Sheng. The tip of his nose was on the tip of his nose. He fixed on looking at Fu Sheng''s reddish eyes, "Fu Sheng." The tone was cold. Fu Sheng held his breath. He was determined to look at him and did not dare to move. Xie Yu lowered his eyes, and his eyes fell on his lips stained with medicine juice, "I know you are lying to me." Fu Sheng took a breath. Xie Yu hooked his lips, raised his eyes and said, "you''d better lie to me all the time." Fu Sheng opened his eyes slightly. He is very thin because of his illness. Xie Yu took him to the bed directly around him. Fu Sheng felt that he couldn''t breathe. Everything around him was the smell of Xie Yu. Xie Yu hugs him tightly and lies down around him. Fu Sheng''s body is stiff, but he can''t get rid of it. Xie Yu''s face buried in his neck, "I''m sleepy, let me sleep for a while." Fu Sheng did not dare to move. Xie Yu really went to sleep like that. He just held him and didn''t do anything else. He didn''t even kiss him. Fu Sheng lowered his eyes. As soon as he lowered his head, he could see Xie Yu sleeping quietly. He looked very quiet when he was asleep. Fu Sheng looked down at him and suddenly took out his hand. His hand with distinct bone and bone fell on Xie Yu''s neck. Before he started, the people in front of him rubbed forward, and the warm breath fell on his neck. ... ... Xie Yu slept for a long time. When he opened his eyes again, Fu Sheng was in a cold sweat, and the sharp pain of his body made him unable to sleep. Lying beside Xie Yu, he didn''t dare to move, but it was just like this that he woke him up. Xie Yu lifted up his hand in drowsy eyes, and a steady stream of true Qi passed over, and the sharp pain of his body was gradually relieved. Fu Sheng took a breath. The person next to him raised his head to wipe the cold sweat between his forehead, and then held him in his arms, "sleep." Obviously, it was just a very casual sentence, but it seemed that there was some magic in it. Fu Sheng closed his eyes and went to sleep. Xie Yu wakes up completely. He releases Fu Sheng and gets up. After going out for a while, he sees several bodyguards squatting at the door of his room. "What are you doing here?" Xie Yu looked down at them, standing under the moon and said coldly. Several bodyguards suddenly stood up, looked at him up and down, and made sure that there was no wound on his body. Then they were slightly relieved. After a pause, they immediately said, "general, you''d better not live with him. It''s too dangerous. It''s really dangerous." "Yes, what''s that man thinking, general? Can''t you see that?" Chapter 525 Fu Sheng had a shallow sleep. In fact, when Xie Yu got up and went out, he had already woken up, but he did not open his eyes. At this moment, as soon as I heard the sound outside, I opened my eyes slowly. He got up quietly. Before he went over, he heard Xie Yu''s voice: "go outside and say, don''t wake him up." Fu Sheng took a step and his eyelashes flashed gently. Light silver came in from the window lattice. Fu Sheng stood there barefooted, his eyes slightly drooping. He didn''t go back until there was no sound outside. After returning, Fu Sheng never fell asleep again. He thought about a lot of things. He had some vague memories of the past and the memories of coming to the general''s residence. After thinking about it for a long time, he thought that his eyes were sour and didn''t come up with a reason. Xie Yu finally came back. Fu Sheng quickly closed his eyes. Xie Yu went to the bed, reached for him to tuck in the quilt, touched his forehead, determined that there was no problem before he came up to hold him to sleep. ... ... a long night''s sleep. The next day, Xie Yu got up early. He went to court. When he got up, Fu Sheng couldn''t help frowning and turning over. Xie Yu touched his forehead and made sure that he was in normal condition. Then he tucked in the corner for him and got up and left. After he left, Fu Sheng opened his eyes, closed them slowly, and went to sleep again. Before long, Xu Yi came in with hot water to wait on him and got up. The breakfast and medicine are all fried and set aside. After Fu Sheng finished washing, he sat at the table and began to eat. He looked at the medicine bowl and suddenly remembered that Xie Yu had given him the medicine yesterday. Fu Sheng''s eyes flashed. After eating, he drank the medicine bowl directly. Xu Yi was shocked. "Childe..." Fu Sheng wiped his lips, "why didn''t he come back?" It''s late now. It''s time for Xie Yu to come back. Why hasn''t he come back yet. Xu Yi was slightly stunned and looked out. He said quietly to Fu Sheng, "what do you want to do, sir? Don''t do anything to the general, or you will regret it later." "Later?" Fu Sheng''s expression was very light. He turned to look at him and said, "I still have a future?" "Young master, you...... before Xu finished his sentence, a few fierce shouts came from outside. "Xie Yu!" "Stop, thank you The voice was very sharp, and seemed to be in a bit of a huff. Xu Yiyu was angry and turned to look outside. Fu Sheng also got up, he followed Xu Yi and walked out. A large group of bodyguards stopped a man in his official uniform, the face Fu Sheng had seen. Isn''t this the man who talked to him in prison that day? The man looked even worse when he saw him. "How could he be here?" Xie Yu, dressed in his official uniform, looked back and saw Fu Sheng. He frowned and came over to push Fu Sheng in. "Why don''t you come out without a coat? What should I do if the wind blows and catches cold?" Fu Sheng looked at him, just as Xie Yu was about to close the door and go out, he suddenly raised his hand and held him, "Xie Yu." Xie Yu turned back, his face was calm, "what''s the matter?" People outside are still shouting, back and forth is that a few words. Fu Sheng looked at him and asked, "who is that?" Xie Yu frowned and replied in a deep voice, "Jiang Qingwu is a general." Chapter 526 Jiang Qingwu was stopped by a group of people, staring at him, and suddenly laughed twice, "is it a general? Just a general? " Xie Yu turned his head and said, "go back. I''ve made up my mind." Jiang Qingwu glared at him, his eyes red, as if no one stopped him, he could immediately rush through the next life and swallow Xie Yu, "Xie Yu! I''ll fight with you for a few years, climb out of the body together, and I''m just a general! " Xie Yu frowned and looked at him and said, "green Wu." Fu Sheng stood quietly beside Xie Yu with a sickly pale face. He looked at Jiang Qingwu with blood red eyes in the crowd and felt uncomfortable. He didn''t like Jiang Qingwu''s eyes. Some don''t like it very much... The way he looks at Xie Yu. Have they fought side by side for several years? "Life and death together, I am just a general?" Jiang Qingwu didn''t look at others. He just looked at Xie Yu and said in a loud voice. He stared at him and laughed at himself, "so it is, so it is..." "because I am just a general, it is not necessary for you to tell me the decision you made." "General Jiang, don''t..." stopped his bodyguard and tried to admonish him. Why is the atmosphere so strange... I can''t say what''s strange, but it''s just... Strange!! Xie Yu stood on the steps and looked down at him in his official uniform, "Jiang Qingwu, how old are you?" Jiang Qingwu suddenly stopped and looked at him with red eyes. Xie Yu continued, "it''s my own business. Don''t make trouble." Fu Sheng shook his fingertips and looked at Jiang Qingwu slowly. Jiang Qingwu calmed down. He was stopped by a group of people. After two seconds of silence, he raised his head and asked, "if I don''t make any noise, will you quit?" Fu Sheng suddenly turned his head and looked at Xie Yu Xie Yu resigned? Why did he resign!? Xie Yu''s eyes were calm and he took a look at Fu Sheng. "Xu Yi, send him in to have a rest." Fu Shengding looked at him and said, "why did you resign?" Xie Yu frowned, "Xu Yi." Xie Yu didn''t answer him. There were always people below. Jiang Qingwu looked at him with hatred in his eyes, "why do you think he resigned? Why do you say!? If it wasn''t for the sake of finding medicine to offend Li Guogong and so many people, he would have... " Xie Yu lowered his eyes and his voice seemed to have been soaked in ice water," Jiang Qingwu, don''t talk about it. " Xu Yi startled, quickly pulled Fu Sheng''s arm, "young master, let''s go first, young master." Fu Sheng was pulled in by him. When he entered the door, he could hear Jiang Qingwu''s cry behind him. Xie Yu finds medicine for him and offends others, so he wants to resign? Fu Sheng''s face turned white for a moment, and his blood rose. Why, why... Why did he do this. It''s not good to be an ungrateful and heartless villain. Why is it like this? Why is it... [Ding Fu Sheng''s good feeling + 5, the current total favor degree is 67.] "childe, what''s the matter with you, young master!" "Come on, come on! I''m not right. I fainted! " When Fu Sheng fell down, he heard Xu Yi cry in terror. Then he saw a long, fuzzy shadow. The man held him and called his name in a trembling voice until he fainted completely. Chapter 527 It was two days later that Fu Sheng opened his eyes again. It was dark around, with only a small light on. There was a man lying beside him, Xie Yu. He was still wearing the official uniform he was wearing before he fainted. He had a beard on his chin. It seemed that he was dreaming of something bad. His delicate black eyebrows were wrinkled and his mouth was murmuring. There was no one around, quiet, except him and Xie Yu, who had fallen asleep. This is actually a great opportunity to kill him. Fu Shengding looked at him and slowly stretched out his hand. His white fingertips scratched across his neck and finally fell on his cheek instead of on his neck. Fu Sheng''s fingers coagulated. There is a voice in his heart telling him that this is the best chance to strangle Xie Yu. If you miss it, you won''t have it again. But his hand, as if out of control, touched his cheek. The face of Xie Mingyu is smoother and smoother than his face. Fu Sheng looked down at him, his fingers trembled slightly and took back his hand like an electric shock. He was a little flustered. That''s what he wants to do, why he can''t do it, why. Fu Sheng didn''t dare to look at Xie Yu. He thought he had just made a big move and should wake him up. But after a while, Fu Sheng found that Xie Yu didn''t wake up. He seemed to be trapped in a dream. His face became more and more ugly, and his brows were more and more wrinkled and deeper. Fu Sheng moved his eyes and listened to him. It took him a long time to understand what Xie Yu said. His voice was intermittent and tremulous. "No, don''t come here..." "don''t come here!" "Why, why... " you raised me for... This? " "Why did you kill them? Why?" "You... Die... Damned, damned..." for a long time, Fu Sheng was shocked. Xie Yu seems to dream of something bad. Is that what you raised me? Is he talking about father? Did he dream of his father? Didn''t his father support him because he was the orphan of his best friend? Is there any other purpose? How could it be. No way. It must not be possible. Xie Yu''s biological parents had nothing, and his father could not covet them or anything. The General Ma Yu''s face is lying on the side of the bed as if he is not pale. Where is this? Are they no longer in the general''s office? While Fu Sheng was looking at his surroundings, Xie Yu suddenly changed his posture and revealed a piece of white wrist. Fu Sheng''s face suddenly turned pale. There is a long scar on Xie Yu''s wrist. The scar is long and deep. It doesn''t look like a wound on the battlefield. It looks like it was cut by himself. Such a deep wound, is likely to die! What''s wrong with Xie Yu!? How could he... How could he hurt himself. Just as Fu Sheng stares at Xie Yu''s wrist, Xie Yu suddenly wakes up. "Don''t, don''t --" Fu Sheng pursed his lips, stared at him and said, "what''s your dream?" Xie Yu closed his eyes and took Fu Sheng''s hand to see him, "you won. How do you feel now? Do you still feel uncomfortable?" Chapter 528 Fu Sheng suddenly took out his hand. Xie Yu''s hand seemed to be electrocuted, which made him dare not touch it. He lowered his head and said, "I''m ok..." before he finished speaking, Xie Yu didn''t care. He pulled out his hand and went out directly, "doctor, doctor! He wakes up, come in and see Fu Sheng looked at the way he ran out in a mess and lowered his eyes. After a while, a large group of sleepy doctors came in. One by one, they examined Fu Sheng''s pulse, and without saying anything, they went out directly. Fu Sheng turns his head and looks outside. He knows that Xie Yu is outside. They are going to talk to Xie Yu. After the pulse, the doctors went out. Yuteng came in with the hot food and medicine. The soup smelled bitter, and Fu Sheng frowned. Xie Yu took the soft glutinous porridge and blew it with a spoon to his mouth. Fu Shengding looked at him with a sour nose. No one has ever fed him like this since he grew up. My father didn''t, and Xu Yi didn''t. He was sick and ate by himself. Xie Yu saw that he didn''t eat, and the knuckles holding the spoon turned pale. He put down the porridge and handed it to him. "Forget it, you can eat it yourself. I''m too lazy to serve you." Fu Sheng didn''t pick up the bowl he handed over, "no, you feed me." The tone was very stiff. Xie Yu''s eyes flashed, and he didn''t say anything. He picked up the spoon and filled the porridge again, and slowly brought it to his mouth. He gave him a quiet gruel, and neither of them said anything. Fu Sheng licked the porridge on his lips and asked in a dumb voice, "are we not in the general''s house now?" Xie Yu nodded and gave him another bite Fu Sheng swallowed the hot porridge, stared at him and said, "where are we now?" Xie Yu''s expression is very calm, "Yanzhou, this house is temporarily bought, a little small, if you don''t like it, I''ll send people to find a new house." Fu Sheng''s face suddenly changed, Yanzhou? He has been living in the capital since he was young. There are only countless mountains and plains in the capital, but he can''t ride and hunt like others, so his biggest wish in this life is to go to Yanzhou. Yanzhou water town is full of small bridges and flowing water outside. You can see the flowing water and boats outside when you open the window. It''s a very comfortable and gentle place. In my impression, he mentioned it to his father many times, but his father pushed it on the ground of his poor health, and never brought him to Yanzhou. Thanks for riding and hunting in Yanzhou, but he didn''t like hunting in the water. Hot porridge again to his mouth, Fu Sheng eyes flashed, dry voice said, "how come to Yanzhou, general house?" Xie Yu kept that posture, his voice was clear and cold, "the general''s residence is in the capital." Nonsense... of course, he knows that the general''s residence is in the capital. "Have you really resigned?" He asked, looking at him, his eyes on the scum of his chin. In the quilt, Fu Sheng''s white fingers were tightly clenched. Again. That strange feeling came back. The brain is in a mess, there are countless voices around. Whether he wronged Xie Yu or not, Xie Yu had a hard time. He must have wronged him, it must be...... there are other voices saying that without injustice, it is absolutely impossible to be wronged. He himself has admitted that there is nothing wrong with him, and it is impossible... that is to say, it is impossible for him to be wronged Chapter 529 Xie Yu said casually while feeding him porridge, "farewell." Fu Sheng swallowed the bowl of porridge with his eyes down, with a strange expression. Next to the candle crackled, Xie Yu fed him again, "not because of you, don''t think about those messy, I don''t like you so much." Fu Sheng couldn''t help laughing. What he said was really unbelievable. Because he invited so many difficult doctors, precious herbs and good things were sent to him every day like running water. He cut other flowers in the garden for him and planted the jasmine that he liked but made him allergic. In order to find medicine for him, he even offended Li Guogong and got a sword. Now he resigns and comes to Yanzhou, where he can''t hunt and ride horses. In the end, he said he didn''t like him that much? Who will believe that. [Ding Fu Sheng''s likability + 3, current total favoritism: 70.] "don''t you believe it?" In front of Xie Yu frowned, staring at him cold voice said. "I believe it." Fu Sheng''s face did not change and his voice was faint. After feeding the porridge, he glanced at it. He put the bowl aside, picked up the medicine bowl and handed it to him, "drink it." Fu Sheng also did not refuse, raised his hand to pick up. But Xie Yu didn''t give it to him. Suddenly he asked, "do you want me to feed you?" His eyebrows are very good-looking, which is the best that Fu Sheng has ever seen. Fu Sheng leaned on the bed and looked at Xie Yu''s untidy but still handsome face, his eyes flashing. Without waiting for him to speak, Xie Yu took the spoon and said, "I''ll feed you." Then he filled a spoon of medicine and handed the spoon to his mouth. Fu Sheng''s heart throbbed and drank with his eyes down. People are always vulnerable when they are sick. At this time, a little care and gentleness can be magnified countless times, and then let people remember for a long time. Fu Sheng droops his eyes and drinks medicine. His eyes fall on Xie Yu''s wrist again. The scar on his wrist is blocked by his sleeve. Xie Yu looked at his sleeve along his eyes, and then looked up at him inexplicably, "what are you looking at?" Fu Sheng drooped his eyes and said, "what''s the matter with your wrist injury?" Xie Yu''s expression froze at the speed visible to the naked eye, and then quickly returned to normal. He sent the medicine to Fu Sheng''s mouth, and his voice was cold as if it had been quenched in the cold pool. "Can you fight without getting hurt?" He raised his hand again, and the spoon was handed to Fu Sheng''s mouth, but Fu Sheng did not open his mouth to drink. "You said that the wound on your wrist was in the war?" Fu Sheng looked at him and said. Just when he asked about the wound, the anger in Xie Yu''s eyes was about to overflow. The wound was clearly caused by self mutilation. Why on earth did he suffer such injuries. Xie Yu took the spoon back, directly holding the medicine bowl, holding Fu Sheng''s chin and pouring it into him. Fu Sheng coughed a few times. Xie Yu didn''t care. He got up and walked a few steps as if he wanted to go out. But he suddenly stopped, came back and patted Fu Sheng on the back very gently until he came back. After slowing down, Xie Yu gave him real Qi, then gave him a cold kiss on the forehead, stuffed Fu Sheng into the quilt and said, "sleep." Fu Sheng''s pupils suddenly contracted, and he felt that the place on his forehead where he had been kissing was a little hot. Xie Yu seems to be going. Fu Sheng did not know what he was doing. He suddenly grabbed his wrist and said, "where are you going?" Chapter 530 Xie Yu looked down at him, his voice was provocative, "want me to sleep with you?" Fu Sheng suddenly released his hand. Xie Yu stood in front of the bed and hooked his lips, "come back later." Then he turned and left. After he left for a long time, Fu Sheng didn''t fall asleep, and his mind was full of Xie Yu''s "want me to sleep with you". After a while, Xie Yu came back. He changed into a clean clothes, the residue on his chin was also shaved clean, and his body still had a faint aroma. His hair is not all dry, with a little steam, "why not sleep?" Xie Yu''s warm palm covered his forehead. After confirming that his temperature was ok, he felt on the bed. Fu Sheng''s body was stiff for a while, then said, "I''m sleeping too much. I''m not sleepy." Xie Yu seems very sleepy. He seems to fall asleep as soon as his head touches the pillow. His laughter is very low. "How can he not be sleepy when he is so sick? I''ll coax you to sleep?" In the dark, Fu Sheng felt a little hot on his cheek. Just as he wanted to say no, the people around him were already humming a song. His voice was light, hoarse, and charming. Fu Sheng lay there motionless. When he was a child, he always envied other people''s father and mother for being able to coax others to sleep, but his parents never coaxed him to sleep by singing. He always sleeps on his own. Xie Yu sang more and less, and then gradually issued a uniform breath. Fu Sheng closed his eyes, moved his fingers and touched Xie Yu''s wrist. The scar on his hand was very deep. Even though the scar seemed to have followed Xie Yu for a long time, he could still feel the tragedy of that time by touching it. Such a deep scar will die if there is a slight deviation. In the end, what happened to him? Let him put such a cruel hand on himself... thinking about it, Fu Sheng gradually fell asleep. ... ... ... clear dream all night. The next morning, Xie Yu got up lightly. Fu Sheng was awake when he got up. As usual, Xie Yu touched Fu Sheng''s forehead. After confirming that he was normal, he was relieved and went out. When he went out, the man in bed opened his eyes and closed them again. Fu Sheng fell asleep again. His body is no longer good. At this stage, he has no energy for a few hours every day. He has nothing to do but sleep, get up, take medicine and eat. When he wakes up again, Fu Sheng is awakened by Xie Yu. "Fu Sheng, get up and take the medicine." Xie Yu pushed him impatiently with great strength. Fu Sheng''s eyelids were heavy, and he couldn''t open them. Seeing that pushing was useless, Xie Yu picked him up and began to shake him. Fu Sheng was really shaken up. He was really sleepy and sleepy, and his voice was very gentle. "Let me sleep for a while, OK?" Fu Sheng heard the most words in his life is to get up and take medicine, before, he liked to hear this sentence very much, because it proved that he was still alive and he was not dead. But now... he really can''t get up. It is not so important for him to live one day or two more days. It is better to die early and live beyond life. Anyway, he can''t kill Xie Yu. It''s better to go down early and admit his mistake with his father, saying that he''s useless. Xie Yu helped him, and he was not as fierce as usual. Instead, he coaxed him with a medicine bowl and said, "how about sleeping after drinking the medicine? Good Fu Sheng frowned, and the warm and bitter medicine juice had been sent in. He had no strength, so he had to swallow it passively.... Chapter 531 All the juice was poured down, and Fu Sheng was a little sober. He opened his eyes and saw Xie Yu''s face clearly. Xie Yu''s eyes are drooping, and he has two pieces of very obvious dark green, but his expression is very, very soft, which makes Fu Sheng dare not look at him. Xie Yu saw that he opened his eyes, opened his lips and laughed, "wake up?" Fu Sheng''s eyes were down and his voice was very light His lips were pale, and his face was worse than before. It looks like a dying man. "That''s just right. Let''s go out and have a look after dinner." Xie Yu brought the food again. There was a faint smell of food in the air. It was very fragrant, but Fu Sheng didn''t want to eat it. He hasn''t been able to eat much recently. He knows it''s delicious, but he doesn''t have any appetite. "I''m... Sleepy. Can I sleep for a while?" Fu Sheng said with a pale face. Xie Yu lowered his eyes and brought up the food, "no way." Zhang Shengkou said nothing. After vomiting, Fu Yu began to feed him a bowl of bile without waiting for him to eat it. Xie Yu patted him on the back. When he vomited almost, he wiped his mouth carefully, and then handed him a cup of warm water for him to drink. After drinking the water, Fu Sheng lay back. He looks pale, chest slightly undulating, "Xie Yu." Xie Yu took his hand and sat by his bed with his eyes down. His voice seemed to be trembling. "Well, you sleep. Don''t you want to sleep? I''m here to watch you." Fu Sheng closed his eyes and his eyelashes trembled. In the end, he didn''t say "when are you going to torture me?". Fu Sheng fell asleep. He lay there in a daze, feeling as if someone was feeding him the bitter medicine. It''s Xie Yu. Fu Sheng closed his eyes and fell asleep again. The situation of Fu Sheng is getting worse and worse. Since he came to Yanzhou, he has been sleeping most of the day, which has lasted for several days. Xie Yu sat in the middle of a group of doctors and listened to them say one after another: "we are incompetent" and "we are sorry for the general"... Xu Yi is waiting. These days, not only the young master, but also Xie Yu has been emaciated with naked eyes. How can it go on like this. Xie Yu finally heard enough. He waved his hand wearily and let the doctors go out. After the doctors left, Xu Yi came forward and said in a low voice, "general, you''ve done your best since you were young. Don''t blame yourself..." Xie Yu sat there, looked down at the bright floor and said, "Xu Yi, do you think I''m too selfish?" Xu Yi was slightly stunned, "like you, few people in the capital can do it, even their own brothers and father and son." "General, you have done well." Xie Yu has been taking care of Fu Sheng in front of his bed for two days and nights since the day he vomited blood and fainted. He refuses to sleep even if he is advised to. He must wait for Fu Sheng to wake up, for fear that he will go to sleep and Fu Sheng will go like this.... Chapter 532 Xie Yu lowered his eyes, "I am torturing him like this." Xu Yiyan''s skin jumped, "general, don''t think so." Xie Yu didn''t say anything, he waved his hand, as if a little tired, "you go out." Xu Yi was about to speak, but he didn''t say what he wanted to say. Finally, he retreated quietly and left Xie Yu alone in it. Xie Yu yawned and leaned there to sleep for a while. When I woke up, it was completely dark. Xie Yu got up, patted his sleeve and went back. When he went back, Fu Sheng was sober. Seeing him go back, he looked up and asked, "where have you been?" Xie Yu went to touch his forehead, "did you drink medicine?" Fu Sheng lowered his eyes and did not look at him One side of the candle is small and bright. Xie Yu turns his head and takes a look. His shadow is reflected on the ground, slender and thin. "Let''s go out and have a look." Xie Yu raised his eyes and showed a very bright smile. He sat down beside him. His voice was very soft and sweet. It was like a fruit that was about to break. It gave off a sweet smell. "Do you want to see the night in Yanzhou?" He is very close, the breath falls on Fu Sheng''s face, hot and provocative. Fu Sheng''s breathing became disordered. He leaned back and tried to avoid Xie Yu Xie Yu laughed, straightened up and opened the distance with him. He tucked in the quilt for him and coaxed the child to say, "then you wait for me for a while, I''ll go outside and explain." Fu Sheng''s face was a little hot. He lowered his eyes and breathed heavily, trying to cover up his abnormality Xie Yu smiles and goes out. Fu Sheng was the only one left in the empty room. He raised his hand, looked at the shadow on the wall, and kept silent. He''s dying. When he is awake every day, he can''t spend more than two hours at most. After he died, will Xie Yu be sad? He didn''t seem to want him to die. ... ... after a while, Xie Yu came back. He also pushed a wooden wheelchair in. The wheelchair was very new and ugly. It seemed that it had just been made. The craftsmanship of the wheelchair seems not very good. Xie Yu came over to dress him, put him in a wheelchair, and covered him with a thick cloak. He hid in front of him and tied the neckline bag to him. His eyes drooped slightly and his voice was very light. "It''s very cold here at night. Be careful to catch cold." Fu Sheng didn''t say anything. Xie Yu got up, pushed him with a smile and said, "OK, go out to play!" Fu Sheng wanted to laugh, but he didn''t feel funny. He was pushed out of the house by Xie Yu in his wheelchair. The night in Yanzhou is very busy. There are lanterns in front of every house. As soon as they go out, they can see the water under the stone bridge. Not far away, there are ferry people rowing with oars. On the other side of the river, the two families were very close. When Xie Yu pushed Fu Sheng up the stone bridge, they happened to see two families across the river opening their windows and chatting face to face. Fu Sheng gave a slight smile. Xie Yu pushed him and looked at the starry sky overhead. "Do you like Yanzhou?" The street is bustling with people selling candy cakes. The peddlers are fed by a group of children, and they collect money and deliver them to the children one by one. Chapter 533 Fu Sheng looked at the group of sugar eating children, nodded gently, "like." In fact, he was the first time he went out since he came to Yanzhou. He had no idea what Yanzhou was like. But he just likes it. Yanzhou was his childhood dream. It''s the place he''s been thinking about for a long time. He finally came to this place. How could he not like it. Xie Yu behind him a low smile, along with his eyes looked in the past, "want to eat?" Fu Sheng liked sugar a lot when he was young, but later Fu zhe said that sugar was bad for his health. Since then, he has never eaten sugar and has been watching Xie Yu eat. Fu Sheng did not speak. Xie Yu pushed him over directly, "I''ll buy it for you." Fu Sheng: "no, I''m..." Xie Yu has pushed him over. He said to the peddler, "two strings, the two biggest ones on the top." The peddler said with a smile, "it''s the best money." Xie Yu didn''t have a copper plate on his body. He directly took out a small piece of silver and gave it to the peddler, "here you are." "Oh, young master, there are too many of you. I can''t find them." The peddler looked at the silver in his hand and said, "do you have copper on you?" He is a small businessman. He can get at most three Wen for a sugar cake and 150 Wen a day at most. He can''t find the silver coins. He has to find a lot of copper coins. Xie Yu handed the sugar cake to Fu Sheng and took a bite. "It''s OK. Don''t look for it." "Ah, young master, how can I do this? Why don''t you take it back first and give it to me next time you come back?" The peddler panicked. "So." Xie Yu licked his lips and said, "take this money. I''ll take it directly when I come to eat candy cake. When it''s almost over, I''ll give you money again. How about it?" The peddler still hesitated, "it''s not good. If I have so much money... " it''s OK, just leave us two big ones every day. " Xie Yu said with a smile. Finally, the peddler still hesitated to accept, "I am here every afternoon, young master remember to come over." Xie Yu took the candy cake in his mouth and pushed Fu Sheng away. His voice was a little vague, "OK." Fu Sheng ate it with a small mouthful. It was sweet and strange. From childhood to adulthood, the most bitter medicine juice he put into his mouth was bitter. He had eaten the sugar cake a long time ago, and he almost forgot what the taste was. So... It''s the taste. Sugar cake is delicious. Xie Yu pushed him to eat and asked, "is it delicious?" Fu Sheng hung his eyes, holding the bamboo stick of sugar cake and said, "well." Xie Yu laughed and promised earnestly, "I will buy it for you every day." Fu Sheng dropped his eyes, and his eyes fell on his slender wrist, "good." Unfortunately, he can''t eat for a few days. When Xie Yu finished eating, he threw the bamboo stick and pushed Fu Sheng forward. He looked at his head and whispered, "why hasn''t it moved yet..." Fu Sheng was just about to ask what hasn''t moved yet, when he heard a "bang", a beautiful fireworks burst in the air, and then countless fireworks burst together, gorgeous and beautiful. Fu Sheng looked up at the fireworks on his head and held the sugar cake in his hand. He was in a daze. [Ding: Fu Sheng''s liking degree + 5, current total liking degree: 75.] conclusion: Ding: Fu Sheng''s liking degree + 5, current total liking degree: 75 Chapter 534 Everyone around raised their heads and looked overhead. People''s laughter spread nearby: "look! It''s fireworks "Mother, how beautiful! Look "Who is setting off fireworks? No one has set off fireworks in Yanzhou for a long time." "Wow ~" ... a group of children are running around in open crotch pants. They are chasing and fighting under the fireworks, carefree. It was a long time before the fireworks stopped. Fu Sheng''s neck was stiff. Finally, he lowered his head and said, "did you put the fireworks?" Xie Yu pushed him around, his voice was very light, "yes, do you like it?" Fu Sheng raised his hand and sent a mouthful of sweet candy cake to his mouth. His mouth was sweet, but his voice was bitter. "What do you do with fireworks?" "In the spring of Yanzhou City, there will be a kind of flower called midnight flower, which is the memory of people in Yanzhou City in spring." Xie Yu pushed him and explained, "I want to watch midnight flowers with you, but you have been sleeping the last two days, and the flowers have faded." Thanks for the flowers, Fu Sheng can''t last until the next spring, so they can''t see midnight flowers together. Fu Sheng was slightly stunned and looked at the bamboo stick in his hand. Xie Yu laughed behind him, "but it''s OK, just those fireworks, all of which are midnight flowers. This is even seen together." Fu Sheng continued to push and said nothing. Walking, he suddenly looked at the water under the stone bridge and said, "Fu Sheng, do you want to take a boat?" Fu Sheng: "hmm?" Xie Yu looked at the water below and said, "let''s row tomorrow." Fu Sheng couldn''t eat any more sugar. He turned to look at the river under the bridge and nodded gently, "OK, we''ll come together tomorrow." [Ding: Fu Sheng''s liking degree + 5, current total liking degree: 80.] it''s better to experience a life you haven''t experienced before you die. Although this person is Xie Yu, who can he be. Would anyone else do this for him? No. Xie Yu smiles happily, pushes him to walk two circles, and then takes him back. "It''s cold at night. We try not to come out at night." Xie Yu said softly, "you try to be sober during the day, OK?" Fu Sheng held the bamboo stick in his hand and nodded gently, "well." Xie Yu took him back. Before he went to bed, he fed him some food and gave him some real anger. Then he took him to sleep with him. In fact, Fu Sheng is not comfortable at all. He is too thin to hold, and he is very cold. Xie Yu makes him cold. Holding him will only make him colder. But that''s it. They still hold each other when they fall asleep at night. Anyway, the result is to hold together. It''s better to accept the reality directly and embrace it when you are asleep. This can also brush a good feeling, let Fu Sheng feel that he loves him very much. Xie Yu felt that he did not lose. ... ... the next day. Xie Yu wakes up early. When he wakes up, Fu Sheng is already awake. He is lying beside him and looking at him. His white fingers are describing something in his eyebrows and eyes. See Xie Yu wake up, he did not take back his hand, but calmly said, "you wake up." Xie Yu lay beside him for two seconds and said, "well, when did you wake up?" Fu Sheng just took back his hand, his voice is very light, "just wake up, when do we go to the boat." Chapter 535 Xie Yu gave a low smile, hugged Fu Sheng and said, "I want to sleep for a while. Do you want me to sleep for a while?" Xie Yu just woke up, his voice was low and lazy. He held him as if he was coquettish. When did they... Get so close. Fu Sheng''s eyes flashed, and he said, "well, you, you sleep." Xie Yu really went to sleep. Fu Sheng looked down at him. When he was sleeping, he looked very quiet. It''s more likable than waking up. Xie Yu slept soundly for a while. Just when Fu Sheng thought he would have to sleep for a long time, the man holding him said stiffly, "this is the first time I have lain in bed." Fu Sheng did not speak. When I was in the Fu family, my father was very strict with Xie Yu. Xie Yu has to get up very early every morning. His father wants to take him to practice martial arts, sword and exercise. And he never got up early. His father didn''t care about him at all. He could sleep as long as he wanted. He used to envy Xie Yu. Xie Yu lay on his body for a while and got up. With a smile on his face, he seemed in good spirits. "Come on, let''s go boating." Fu Sheng was picked up by him and watched him dress himself one by one. He drooped his eyes, not used to it. "I''ll do it myself." Xie Yu lowered his head and tied his belt to him, sniffing, "what do you want? Can you lift your hand?" Fu Sheng pursed his lips and did not speak. It''s true that his health is getting worse day by day. Finally, he dressed him, and then stood there as if no one else had changed his clothes in front of him. Fu Sheng looked at his scarred back and gasped. Xie Yu''s back is full of big and small wounds, some new and some old. It''s shocking. Fu Sheng opened his mouth and said nothing. Fortunately, Xie Yu''s back to his clothes, did not see him ready to talk to him. Xie Yu changed his clothes and took him in a wheelchair. He saw clearly the ugly wheelchair. His name was engraved on one corner of the wheelchair, Yu. Fu Sheng sat on it, suddenly raised his head and accidentally touched Xie Yu''s chin. Xie Yu slightly Zheng for a moment, then smile and he opened the distance, "first with breakfast." He got up, went out and called in all the people. The food and medicine were all set up. There are still many things on the table that he used to want to eat but never ate. Xie Yuquan got it for him. Fu Sheng''s eyes flashed and his fingers fell on the wheelchair. He lowered his head and said, "did you make this thing?" Xie Yu is standing in front of the table to choose food for him, smell speech raised the first floor negative, "No." Fu Sheng''s lips were white, and he gave a faint smile. He couldn''t tell whether it was sarcasm or something. "Your name is still engraved on it." Xie Yu took a plate of sweet food and fed it to him, "will I make something for you? You think it''s beautiful. " Fu Sheng''s mouth was sweet. His eyes drooped, "I don''t want to eat this." Xie Yu didn''t say anything. He immediately took the things away, found a plate of different tastes on the table and gave him a mouthful. "I don''t want to eat this either." Fu Sheng said in a low voice. Xu Yi stood aside, the whole person was confused. What''s the matter with his son? How can he do this? Xie Yu threw down the plate of things in his hand and changed it for him, but he said on his mouth, "it''s about you." Chapter 536 Fu Sheng dropped his eyes, no longer let him continue to change. He quietly finished the small dish of steamed dumplings, and then whispered, "I''m full." Xie Yu gave a "Oh" and took the medicine. As soon as he picked up the spoon and was ready to feed him, Fu Sheng took the bowl. He took the bowl and drank it. Xie Yu: "does......" Xie Yu stood there with a spoon, with a strange expression. Fu Sheng put down his bowl and said, "come on, go boating." His time is running out. Maybe it''s just one or two days. It''s a luxury for him to drink one spoonful of medicine at a time. It''s a waste of time. Xie Yu was stunned for a moment, and immediately came up to push him, "OK." As he pushed him out, he asked, "do you want anything else? We''ll take it to the boat." Fu Sheng gently shook his head, "nothing to eat." Xie Yu turned to Xu Yi and said, "take some of those desserts." Fu Sheng: "yes." Xie Yu gave a "hum" and pushed Fu Sheng out first. Standing in the same place, Xu Yi raises his head. He looks at Xie Yu and Fu Sheng with a complicated face. This is the first time in so many years that he has seen Xie Yu and Fu Sheng in such harmony. Is it because his son is dying. Xu Yi pursed his lips and went in to let people prepare things. ... ... Xie Yu and Fu Sheng got on board. The boat is very small and can hold only two people. Fu Sheng sits inside, with a food box around him, which is exactly the dessert Xie Yu asked people to bring when he went out. They are giving off a light sweet smell. Xie Yu fiddled with the oars in front of him. He exhaled and said, "rowing is too tired." Fu Sheng looked at his back and thought of the wound on his upper back. His voice was weak, "then I will come?" Xie Yu frowned in front of him. He said without looking back, "you can sit down." "Oh." Fu Sheng turned his head and looked out. He didn''t continue to say anything. All that was left was the sound of the water and the sliding of the oars. Xie Yu stopped, he raised his sleeve to wipe sweat, looked back at him, "hello." Fu Sheng raised his head. Xie Yu said, "sing a song and listen to it." Fu Sheng glared at him and did not speak. Xie Yu saw his face was not good, gently "bang", and then turned to continue rowing, "if you don''t sing for me, I''ll sing for you." Fu Sheng looked up at him slightly, and Xie Yu really began to sing softly. Xie Yu''s voice is light and light, his voice is slightly hoarse, and he is gentle and affectionate. He sang "Yue Ren Ge". Fu Sheng also knows the last few sentences. He lowered his eyes, and his long black eyelashes blocked his mood. "Shame is good, don''t criticize shame, heart a few annoyed but endless, know Prince..." Xie Yu stopped, did not continue to sing. Fu Sheng raised his head, "why don''t you sing?" Xie Yu''s back to him, hands I paddle, "rowing too tired, do not want to sing." The voice is very lazy and tired. In fact, there are few words left behind. There is only one sentence left. There are trees in the mountains, and there are branches in the trees. My heart says that you are not sure. Fu Sheng looked around and felt that Yanzhou was the same everywhere, water, stone bridges and houses beside. He was in a trance for a moment, and suddenly said, "then don''t row." Chapter 537 Xie Yu threw the oar, came in and sat down beside him. With a smile, he said, "do you want to hear me sing so much?" He was very close, and Fu Sheng felt a little hot. He stepped back. "No, I don''t want to." Xie Yu chuckled and took the food box beside him. He lowered his head and took two pieces of snacks to eat. He swallowed a few mouthfuls. Then he remembered that there was another man beside him. So, Xie Yu raised his dessert and said with a smile, "do you want to eat it?" Fu Sheng, don''t go too far. Xie Yu shook the sweet sesame desserts in front of him, "if you want to eat, sing me a song." Fu Sheng squeezed two words from his teeth, "boring." Xie Yu directly swallowed the dessert himself, "I don''t feel bored." Fu Sheng turned to look at him, "how old are you?" Xie Yu said as he ate the dessert, "I don''t know. It may not be as big as you, or bigger than you." Fu zhe said that he was younger than Fu Sheng. His father died, and his mother took him back in childbirth. This is not the case at all. Xie Fu was fine when he was born. There was no dystocia at all. It was Fu zhe who killed the man and took him back. He had no idea how old he was. The world knows how old he is. Either he killed him or Fu zhe killed him. So... Xie Yu licked his lips, frowned and said, "how can this thing do this?" He is thirsty for food. There is no tea on board. Fu Sheng knew that he was thirsty. He looked down and didn''t see the tea. "Are you thirsty? Let''s go back." Xie Yu threw the rest of the food back into the food box. He got up and went out, "if you don''t go back, let''s go on." "I will take you to Yanzhou today." [Ding: Fu Sheng''s liking degree + 1, current total liking degree: 81.] Fu Sheng closed his eyes and thought that Xie Yu was worried that he would die if he didn''t take him to see Yanzhou today, so he wanted to. His lips were white, and he said in a low voice, "no, I''m already in Yanzhou. There''s no need to turn it directly. It''s OK to look at it. Just look at it." Xie Yu head also does not return, "you don''t want to see, I want to see." Fu Sheng frowned. Xie Yu was always stubborn and didn''t listen to him. What he said was useless. He simply sat in the back and followed him. In fact, Yanzhou City is not big. Just along the river, you can see the whole Yanzhou City after a turn. The breeze blew gently, blowing up Fu Sheng''s hair. Fu Sheng looked at the person in front of him, saw that he had been rowing for a long time, and said, "Xie Yu, aren''t you tired?" "I''m tired to death." Xie Yu didn''t look back. He held the oar in both hands and said, "so you''d better speak less, or I''ll throw you down later." He is serious. Rowing is really hard. It''s not human work. Fu Sheng pursed his lips and looked at him with complicated eyes. "If you''re tired, we''ll go back. It doesn''t matter to me." [Ding: Fu Sheng''s liking degree + 5, current total liking degree: 86.] Xie Yu turned his head this time, with sweat on his face, and looked at him fiercely, "you can sit inside and look out, don''t talk, or I will throw you down." Fu Sheng closed his eyes and said, "Xie Yu..." Xie Yu threw the oar and came directly. It''s so boring, so boring! Rowing is so tired. Why does he talk so much when he is tired? Why! It''s like letting Lily poison him! Chapter 538 Xie Yu seems to really want to touch him, but as soon as he bends down, Fu Sheng grabs him by the wrist. Xie Yu was directly dragged down, and the whole person covered Fu Sheng. As he breathed hard, he decided to leave Fu Sheng with some memories. Otherwise, when he thought about him, he would think that they didn''t even kiss him. What a despair. Xie Yu lowered his eyes and touched his cold lips. The people under him froze a little, did not respond, also did not push him. Xie Yu straightened up with a smile, pulled him up and sat down, "sit down, we''re going to go on." Xie Yu felt that he was really a good man. Fu Sheng had done this to him, and he wanted to leave a good memory for him. Tut. Xie Yu is kind. Lily: you are so kind. This kind of memory remains, you are not afraid that he will cry in the future!? Fu Sheng''s clothes are messy. He sits there and slowly raises his eyes. Xie Yu has run to the bow of the boat and picked up the oar again. He looks at the outside humming, as if he is in a good mood. Fu Sheng lowered his eyes, raised his hand and touched his cold lips. When Xie Yu just posted it, he not only didn''t want to push him away, but also wanted to hold him. He... Really, it''s useless. On that day, Xie Yu really took him around the whole city of Yanzhou, but in the second half of the year, Fu Sheng really didn''t care to see it. His head was full of that warm and sweet kiss. When they went back, it was already dark. Xie Yu took Fu Sheng up and said with a good smile, "let''s go and get the sugar cake." Fu Sheng sat quietly in his wheelchair, which reminds him of the sugar cake. He dropped his eyes. "It''s useful if I say I don''t want to eat." Xie Yu''s step stopped suddenly. Xie Yu stood behind him, and Fu Sheng could not see his expression. "Xie Yu?" Fu Sheng said it casually. He didn''t know why he said it. Xie Yu stopped suddenly and didn''t speak. He seemed to be a little flustered. Xie Yu pushed him to drop his head, his voice was very light, "if you don''t want to eat, we won''t eat." "Go home." Fu Sheng''s fingers fell on his legs. Go home. Is there a home? Xie Yu didn''t seem to be angry either. He pushed him back like that. He talked with him on the way back. What? That cake is really dry today. Yanzhou is so beautiful. It''s a pity I didn''t see the midnight flower. Rowing is really tiring... he said a lot, and finally went back to midnight flower. His tone was very, very sorry, as if he had never seen midnight flower in his life. "I had known that I would have left you out in those two days. It was not easy to come to Yanzhou, but I didn''t see the midnight flower. People must laugh at me!" Fu Sheng was pushed by him and said in a low voice, "it doesn''t matter. You can''t see the next year this year, and you can''t see the back next year. As long as you are willing to come to Yanzhou in the future, you can still see it." Xie Yu pushed him behind and gave a laugh, which was a little cool, "no chance." The voice was very bleak. Fu Sheng''s eyes flashed. He didn''t like Yanzhou, a city that can''t hunt on horseback. Chapter 539 Fu Sheng closed his eyes, too Xie Yu laughed behind him and said, "what are you... Fu Sheng didn''t say anything. Ren Xieyu pushed him into the room, and then watched people deliver delicate food and bitter medicine juice. The table is full of food, most of which are local products of Yanzhou. He has eaten and has not eaten. Fu Sheng sat aside and said, "Xie Yu, I want to eat some cakes on the boat today." Today, when he finished the cake and kissed him, it was very sweet. Xie Yu was slightly stunned. He turned to the people beside him and said, "go and prepare." Fu Sheng waited quietly. Xie Yu handed the medicine up, "drink it." It''s still imperative. Fu Sheng didn''t move. He raised his eyes and looked at Xie Yu. His voice was very light and light. He said, "I don''t want to drink it. Can I not drink it?" Standing on the side of Xu Yi fiercely turned his head and looked at him. Is childe crazy?! Does he know how much the precious herbs cost and how much they are worth? Fu Shengding looks at Xie Yu. He has been drinking medicine since he was young. He has drunk more kinds of medicine than he has eaten. Moreover, he never turned down a bowl of medicine. It was the first time he refused. He''s dying. I want to do something I haven''t done before. Xu Yi stood aside and said in a low voice, "young master, you are still... Xie Yu, sitting beside Fu Sheng, interrupted him and said," Xu Yi, take it and pour it down. " Xu Yi gave a "ah". Xie Yu look light, "pour, didn''t hear him say don''t want to drink." Xu looked at Fu Sheng and Xie Yu: "he said he didn''t want to drink, but you can''t be so used to him! How can you not drink medicine when you are sick! And it''s so expensive! Can last a day is a day, his son really... Do not want to live. Fu Sheng gave Xie Yu a rare smile. He picked up his chopsticks and casually picked up a piece of meat and sent it to Xie Yu''s mouth Xie Yu drooped his eyes for two seconds, but he still ate. It''s all fat, damn it! This is the most comfortable meal that Fu Shengchang has ever had since he was a big man. He doesn''t need to drink medicine or avoid food. He just sits here and eats what he wants. He doesn''t eat what he doesn''t want. He felt very comfortable, but eating, the scene began to blur. Fu Sheng fell down slowly, and Xie Yu came and hugged him. Fu Sheng leaned in his arms, raised his head, opened his mouth and said, "you... Xie Yu looked down at him and leaned over his forehead to kiss him." Fusheng, have a good sleep. " "What do you want... Fu Sheng''s eyelids were very heavy and closed slowly. He didn''t think that Xie Yu had poisoned him. His body was a waste of poison. If Xie Yu really wants to kill him, he just needs to leave him alone. He just needs to leave him alone, and he can die by himself, and he can die faster than poisoning...... although Fu Sheng can''t open his eyes, he seems to be able to feel things. He seems to be awake but not awake, as if he can hear Xie Yu reading something in his ear. His voice is very light, very light, from the ground Fang came and surrounded him for a long time. "Xie... Yu..." Fu Sheng tried to open his eyes, but he couldn''t. He had a pain in his hand, as if his finger had been pierced by something sharp. What... what is Xie Yu doing Chapter 540 The door is locked. Xie Yu had already explained everything two days ago. He has resigned, and his farm has been changed into silver. The only house is here and the capital general''s house. Here and the capital general''s office, as well as those silver, he left all of them to Fu Sheng. He didn''t bring a confidant with him. All the people who were loyal to him were left in the capital. All the people around him were newly bought by him. They don''t know who Fu Sheng is, and they don''t know who he is. As long as they give them money, they can do well and don''t worry about Fu Sheng''s danger. Xie Yu did everything well. He looked down at Fu Sheng''s pale face, hooked his lips and gave up with a smile. Little Lily: [Ding - about to leave the plane, please wait a moment...] ... ... the first ray of sunshine in the morning came in. Fu Sheng, who was lying on the bed, slowly opened his eyes. The light source was dazzling. He raised his hand to block it. Then he suddenly remembered what happened yesterday and got up to look for "Xie Yu!" However, he did not see Xie Yu, but saw himself. He himself... Was lying quietly in front of him, pale, cold, and not half alive. Fu Sheng''s eyes widened. He was staring at himself on the bed. "What''s going on? What''s going on? Xie Yu, Xie Yu! Where are you? " When the door outside was opened, Xu ran in and called out to him, "general, what''s wrong with the general?" Fu Sheng stared at him and said, "what do you call me?" General, what''s wrong with Mr. Xu Yi As he said this, he suddenly saw "Fu Sheng" on the bed behind him. Xu Yi burst into tears. When he ran to the bed, his legs were already soft. He knelt down on the ground and began to cry, "young master, young master, young master..." Fu Sheng raised his hand, and there was a sharp pain in his brain, which directly controlled him. Fu Sheng squatted down slowly, and some memories that didn''t belong to him poured in like a tide. He saw the Fu family, his father, the intimate servant who always followed Xie Yu, and... He himself. Father Fei has the most memories, most of them are happy memories. The little boy in memory once said that Fu Zhe is the best father in the world. He will be good at practicing sword and will not disappoint his father. In the future, he will protect his brother for his father...... Fu Sheng has a splitting headache. He presses his head with his hands, squats on the ground and breathes heavily. Lying there crying, Xu Yi remembered that there was a man in the room. He ran to him and helped him up, "general, you... I''m sorry." Fu Sheng''s head was still in pain, and his thin lips closed into a straight line. The memory of him came in so abruptly. In his memory, Xie Yu gave him sugar to eat. He was thrown away by his father before he ate it. He severely taught him that his body can not eat sugar, Xie Yu just stood by and watched. When I grow up, I must find sugar for my brother. Brother, I will let you have sugar! "Boom -" it seems that something collapsed. That''s Xie Yu''s idea. It''s Xie Yu''s idea. How could he know what Xie Yu was thinking, and how could he... Chapter 541 Fu Sheng suddenly fell down. When he fell down, he heard Xu Yi shouting in his ear: "general! General, what''s the matter with you! General Fu Sheng''s eyes were open. He was looking at the ceiling above his head. His eyes were lifeless. Some memories that don''t belong to him come up one by one. Xie Yu''s voice is all in his mind. Why doesn''t my brother like me. If only my brother could like me as much as my father. My brother doesn''t like me, and I don''t want to like him! Young Xie Yu has always been his cold eye, he never admitted that he was his brother, never spoke to him. Xie Yu liked to run behind him when he was very young, but he seldom appeared in front of him from when he was young. Fu Sheng, as if he had been completely clear, was no longer in his memory. Xie Yu''s next memories are almost all about Fu Zhe, reading and writing with him, practicing martial arts and sword with him. Fu zhe seems to have a morbid obsession with his body. He won''t let Xie Yu get hurt, even if his fingers are cut. "General, general, you drink water, you..." Xu Yi helped him up and handed him a cup of warm water. His voice was dry and astringent, "general, you''re sorry." Fu Sheng drank the cup of warm water, his lips turned white, as if he had just been pulled back from the edge of death, "Xu Yi." Xu Yi said to him, "yes, I am, general!" Fu Sheng''s voice was dry and astringent, "I want to be quiet." Xu Yi seems to be in a bit of a dilemma. He stops talking. He looks at the frozen corpse and looks at him. He doesn''t speak for a long time. "I want to be alone." Fu Sheng said again. Xie Yu''s memory is too complex and overbearing. He directly controls him and makes him sit here quietly to receive his memory. He can do nothing else. Xu Yi pursed his lips and got up and said, "general, a man can''t be reborn after death. If the childe sees you like this in heaven... Fu Sheng directly interrupts him," Xu Yi, I''m Fu Sheng. " Xu has been frozen there, "what, what?" Xu Yi''s first reaction is that Xie Yu can''t stand the blow and is directly crazy, right? No, it''s said that he killed many people in the battlefield. He has seen all kinds of big waves. "You go out first." Fu Sheng was weak and said that he would not explain so much at all for a while. His mind was very chaotic, and all kinds of complicated memories were running in his brain, which made him a little confused about who he was. Who the hell is he. Fu Sheng or Xie Yu? This time, Xu did not say anything, nor was he looking at the corpse. He left a sentence, "well, you have a good rest," and then he turned and went out. He still has to call a doctor to show him. This is crazy.... ... ... after Xu went out, Fu Sheng turned his head and looked at the cold corpse, his black eyebrows wrinkled tightly. Again. The memory of those tyrannies came back. Fu zhe was very good to Xie Yu, which was almost morbid. Fu Sheng held his head with dry eyes and sour nose. That''s the father. He never did that to him. Why... why Chapter 542 Fu Sheng''s fingers tighten. He''s Fu Sheng. He''s not Xie Yu, he''s Fu Sheng. Fu zhe has never been so kind to him, never. He never cared about Xie Yu''s reading as much as he cared about Xie Yu''s schoolwork. He never took him to practice martial arts and sword or go out for spring outings. He never made a fuss about calling for a doctor because his finger was broken... Fu Sheng gasped for breath and suddenly burst out laughing. Funny, ridiculous... he just couldn''t tell who he was. He is Fu Sheng. Fu zhe never cared about Fu Sheng. Xie Yu''s finger was cut, and Fu zhe was very nervous. He was watching outside day and night. When he coughed and vomited blood, he saw only the doctor and Xu Yi. Where was Fu zhe at that time? He teaches Xie Yu to ride and shoot outside, ha ha ha... the more Fu Sheng recalls, the more he admires Xie Yu, and the more he feels ridiculous. Thinking about it, he suddenly raised his hand and looked at the long scar on his wrist. The scar was a self mutilating scar, which seemed to be a wound a long time ago. Xie Yu is so happy. Where does this scar come from? Fu Sheng''s brain ached, and he really thought of the memory of this scar. When he was young, Xie Yu had heavy chains on his feet, his face was clean, and he also had protective gear on his wrists and ankles to prevent him from being injured. Fu Sheng breathed slowly. What''s that... What''s that!? Isn''t Xie Yu very popular? Isn''t his father very kind to him? When was this, when was this... How could he be treated like this. In memory, the boy was locked up in a dark dungeon. Although his body was intact, his eyes were dead. He sat in the dungeon and looked up at the light coming in from the window. His lips were white without any blood. "Second young master, have dinner." Suddenly, someone opened the door and came in. Fu Sheng''s head hurt even more when he recalled here. The man who sent food to Xie Yu, whom he knew, was his father''s confidant and his confidant uncle Tang... uncle Tang locked Xie Yu up and sent food to Xie Yu... Fu Sheng had a splitting headache. Why and why! What did they do? What did they do to Xie Yu that he didn''t know. When Fu Sheng touched his body, he gasped for breath. His warm fingers cooled slightly, and Fu Sheng looked down at "himself", "Xie Yu, where has Xie Yu gone..." he... In Xie Yu''s body, his body is already cold, what about Xie Yu? Where is Xie Yu? Fu Sheng''s eyes suddenly turned red. He stumbled up and said, "Xie Yu! Xie Yu, where are you! Xie Yu Xu Yi Ran in with several doctors carrying medicine boxes. He pressed Fu Sheng and said anxiously, "doctor, please show me! He... My master and my brother are in a good relationship. Maybe he can''t stand the stimulation when his brother goes, so the doctor comes and holds Fu Sheng''s wrist. Fu Sheng''s eyes were red. He looked at Xu Yi and said, "Xu Yi, where is Xie Yu? Where is Xie Yu? Where is he? I have something to ask him. I have something to say to him. Where is he? Where is he?... " in the end, he is crying. Chapter 543 "I want to see him, I want to see Xie Yu, I want to see him..." Fu Sheng grabs Xu Yi''s clothes and looks crazy. He seems to be going crazy. Xu Yi was also said by him some want to cry, "will... Master son, childe has gone, people can not be reborn after death, you mourn it." "No!" Fu Sheng suddenly shook him off, "no, it won''t die. It''s me, not him, not Xie Yu..." How could he become Xie Yu, how could he become Xie Yu... Where did Xie Yu go. Is he, is he... Fu Sheng doesn''t dare to think about it any more. "The doctor, who was in a very unstable mood, needed to drink it "OK, OK, I see. I''m going to get someone ready. Thank you." Xu Yilian is busy. Xu Yi asked his servants to take good care of Fu Sheng and sent the doctor out. Fu Sheng, lying back on the bed, curled up on the ground, thought of the picture just now. Uncle Tang took his job to Xie Yu, and without asking him if he wanted to eat, he began to pour it on him. Xie Yu was still lifeless. He raised his eyes and looked at the man in front of him. "Uncle Tang, my back hurts a little. Maybe I was bitten by some insect." The man frowned, "I''ll call the doctor for you." I don''t have to look at you. You look pale The man hesitated for a moment, but he passed. As soon as he passed, the boy bound by the chain changed his face. His face was full of anger, like a fierce ghost crawling out of hell. Juvenile speed is very fast, directly turned the chain, strangled the man''s neck, "open it for me." The man is not moved, "the second young master has the ability to kill me." The young man''s anger was more serious. He held the man''s neck and sneered. His tone was light and cruel. It sounded creepy, "do you think I dare not?" "Even if I strangle you, Fu zhe won''t move half of my hair." The face of the man who was strangled by him changed slightly, "... Second young master, calm down first." The teenager who was strangling his neck sneered, "calm down? You''re locked up for a year and a half to see if you can calm down? Don''t talk nonsense, open it for me, or I''ll strangle you. " The face of those who are strangled is getting more and more ugly. "... the key and the key are not on me. Let me go first. Let me go first and I''ll get the key for you to open." Xie Yu''s voice was colder. His hand was tight, "do you think I''m a fool? Will you still give me the key if I let you go? Shout, call Fu Zhe in to save you, or you will die for me. " "Thank you... Xie Yu, I used to treat you so well! You... White eyed wolf Xie Yu''s action was tight again, and the man began to shout as expected. He yelled for help again and again, and he was very sad. After a while, Fu zhe ran in. He looked at Xie Yu in horror, "Ayu, what are you doing? Don''t let uncle Tang go!" Xie Yu looked at him with no expression on his face. The action on his hand didn''t change at all. "I let him go, can you let me go?" Fu zhe stood in front of him and said, "ah Yu, you are a sensible child. Don''t be capricious, be good, let people go!" Chapter 544 "Sensible child?" Looking at the Revenge of his parents, he said, "I should take revenge for him." Fu Zhe''s face changed greatly. He looked at him and said, "don''t be shameless." "I''m shameless again, ha ha ha ha... Fu Zhe, I tell you, I want to use my life for your son''s life, the next life!" He looked fierce, and his strength increased. It seemed that he really wanted to strangle uncle Tang. "He is so kind to you on weekdays, aren''t you afraid of nightmares at night?" Fu Zhe''s face changed greatly. He looked at him and said, "Xie Yu, stop it!" Xie Yu pinched the man''s neck and raised his eyes. His eyes were red, and his eyes were full of hate, "have a nightmare? When he and you killed my parents and robbed me to go home, why didn''t you think you would have nightmares Fu zhe stood upright in front of him and said, "I have raised you for more than ten years." "We have raised you for more than ten years!" Xie Yu seemed to have heard some jokes. He directly choked the man in his arm and said, "raise me for more than ten years in order to kill me and give your son my body? I killed you and Yu, raised Fu Sheng for more than ten years, and finally killed him and occupied his body to live well. Do you think it''s ok? " Fu zhe can''t see it. It''s too late to go forward. Uncle Tang directly fell down, Fu zhe pushed him with his head down, "Old Tang, old Tang!" Xie Yu stood in front of him, quietly watching, slowly shed a tear. But the next second, he got angry again, and directly rolled up the iron chain to beat Fu Zhe. Fu zhe was beaten by him and didn''t fight back, as if he was afraid of damaging him. He directly dragged the people who had no breath on the ground out. When he recalled here, Fu Sheng was already a little hard to breathe. How can this happen... How can this happen. What does Xie Yu mean... What does he mean... his father and uncle Tang killed his parents and raised him for his body? They want to give Xie Yu''s body to him! Fu Sheng held his fingers on the ground and breathed. He felt that his internal organs were being squeezed by something. His whole body seemed to be torn by an invisible force. He was in agony. He had a headache, and the painful memories came one by one, like a valve opened. In the sunny spring day, Xie Yu heard the conversation between Fu Zhe and Tang Shu. "Almost. Ah Sheng''s body is getting worse and worse. It''s time." "It''s time to prepare. Is Xie Yu in good health recently?" "All right. During your absence, he has been practicing martial arts and swords well, and he has not been injured. This body is perfect now. It''s just right for you to use it!" "Well, after so many years, it''s finally the day... Ah Sheng doesn''t have to suffer any more." "Yes, you had foresight." "Well, burn some paper money for the Xie family in two days. I''m going to reunite the three of them. They should thank me very much..." ... later, Fu Zhe and uncle Tang seem to have changed their personalities when they talk, and their tone is extremely cold. They look totally different in peacetime. Xie Yu and Mingzhou stand side by side, listening to the outside, his tears come down Chapter 545 Xie Yu struggled and made a little noise. The people inside immediately noticed it and said in a sharp voice: "who --" the Mingzhou next to Xie Yu immediately pushed him away and whispered, "go." Xie Yu hesitated for a moment, and the people inside were already going out. Mingzhou gave him a big push and ran straight ahead. His action is very big, attracted Fu Zhe and Tang Shu that come out from the study all of a sudden, two people facial expression change, took him directly. Xie Yu hid in a corner and watched them take Mingzhou away. Then the next day came the news that Mingzhou fell into a well and died. Fu zhe also hypocritically comforted him not to be sad. He would arrange Mingzhou for him. Fu Sheng suddenly got up and said, "no, it''s not like this, it''s not like this..." How could this happen. Father and uncle Tang, how could they be such people... they killed Mingzhou, they killed Mingzhou, because Mingzhou knew the secret... Xu Yi rushed in from the outside and said, "general, what''s the matter with you?" Fu Sheng looked at him with red eyes, "Xu Yi, do you still remember Mingzhou?" Xu Yi "ah" a, "remember, how you suddenly asked him." The last time he told him about Mingzhou, he didn''t want to talk about it. "He''s dead..." Fu Sheng''s body softened and slid down. "He was killed by his father. In order to protect Xie Yu, he was killed by his father..." What''s the meaning of protecting Xie Yu? Isn''t he Xie Yu? Why does he say that Xie Yu is someone else, not himself. Xu Yi was scared to death by his appearance. "General, don''t scare me, general. Wait. The medicine will be ready soon. You are waiting." After a few words, Xu Yi immediately ran out to urge the medicine. The corpse of "Fu Sheng" is still in the room, and it is cold. Fu Sheng leaned against the bed and looked at him and closed his eyes slowly. Knowing everything, Xie Yu didn''t show any difference. He got up early and went to bed early every day as usual. He practiced martial arts and sword according to Fu Zhe''s arrangement. When practicing martial arts and practicing sword, he was inevitably injured. However, under Fu Zhe''s supervision, Xie Yu was very careful, not to mention being scratched. The days passed peacefully for a few months until Fu Zhe and uncle Tang went away because of business. Xie Yu, who had not seen Fu Sheng for several months, suddenly appeared and asked people to make a big table for Fu Sheng. Although Fu Sheng didn''t like him very much, he still sat down with Xie Yu and ate. In the middle of the meal, Xie Yu handed him a cup of tea. Xie Yu moved his hands and feet in that cup of tea. He originally wanted to poison Fu Sheng directly. But when Fu Sheng picked up the cup and was ready to drink, he broke the cup with one hand and left without explaining anything. Once he left, he never came back. Although Fu Zheren left, he put a lot of people in his family. Fu Zhe''s people directly detained him, and then when Fu zhe came back, he was put in another hospital. Xie Yu''s wrist injury was suffered at that time. He cut his wrist while looking at Fu Zhe. His red eyes were full of resentment. Xie Yu''s voice came from far away, full of resentment and clear: "what I regret in my life is that I broke that cup of tea, and I want to use my life to change his life. You dream!" "If I die, I won''t let you do it." Chapter 546 The scene in front of Fu Sheng gradually blurred, and he slowly slid down. Xie Yu and Fu Zhe''s words sounded in his ears. Fu Zhe, you go to die, you go to die. The last thing I regret in my life is to stop temporarily. If I can see Fu Sheng again, I will kill him without hesitation. Don''t worry, if I have a chance, I will kill your baby son first! He is the most damned, isn''t he! If it wasn''t for him, would you have killed my parents and robbed me? - I want him to die, I want him to die... ... Xie Yu''s memory of the past is shown in his mind bit by bit. How did he find out that Fu zhe was his enemy who killed his father and his mother, and that he was not his beloved son, but a flesh body raised by him for his own son? How did he fall from the clouds to hell, and how was Fu zhe killed in despair He had been imprisoned in a dark courtyard for several years... he saw all of them. It''s all very clear. "General, the general medicine is coming, the medicine is coming, just drink the medicine..." the voice of Xu Yi came from his ear. His voice was very light, very light, lingering around him with the thick and familiar taste of bitter medicine juice, and could not fade away. The bitter medicine juice was poured in, Fu Sheng opened his eyes and fell asleep again. Xu Yi breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing that he had gone to sleep, Xu quickly sent people in to remove the body of "Fu Sheng", for fear that he would wake up and be stimulated again. ... Fu Sheng had a long sleep. It seemed like a lifetime. Xie Yu''s memory ran rampant in his mind. At one time, he was taken home by Fu Sheng as a treasure; another was that he found out the truth; another was that he tried his best to kill Fu Zhe in the other courtyard. Finally, he found the opportunity to kill Fu Zhe and escaped hungry. He worked outside and was beaten and scolded until the imperial court began to recruit soldiers. Xie Yu joined the army. He killed countless enemies and was in crisis again and again. He almost died on the battlefield and could never come back. Every wound on his body told the danger of the battlefield. Finally, he came back. The first thing he did when he came back was to the Fu family. When Xie Yu went back to the Fu family, he was still looking for him everywhere, looking for the younger brother who thought his father loved him very much. Xie Yu gave up killing him again and went straight away. Later... later, he took him back to the general''s house and locked him up. He found the best doctor to drink the best medicine for him. At night, he passed his true Qi for him. But he never thought about his kindness, and he always thought about how to kill him and avenge Fu zhe... Fu Sheng suddenly woke up from his dream, "Xie Yu, Xie Yu!" He felt his fingers to the side, and there was no Xie Yu at all. "General, you wake up. Are you hungry? Would you like something to eat?" Xu Yi Ran in again. When he heard him calling Xie Yu, his face turned pale. Fu Sheng curled up his fingers, slowly withdrew his hand, lowered his head and whispered, "it''s not a dream, it''s not a dream..." it''s not a dream. He looked down at his hand, spread out his palm, with a thin cocoon in his hand, and a deep scar on his wrist... Fu Sheng could not help but shed tears. Xie Yu, Xie Yu... didn''t you say that even if you died, you wouldn''t let Fu zhe do what he wanted. Why did this happen? Why... why Chapter 547 "What is not a dream, general, what are you talking about?" Xu Yi''s eyes were full of worry. He couldn''t help it, so he said again, "general, you can''t come back from death. You''ve tried your best. Don''t blame yourself any more." Fu Sheng raised his eyes and looked at him. "General, have something to eat. I''ll get you some porridge?" Xu Yi continued in front of his bed. Fu Sheng closed his eyes and his voice was dry, "I don''t want to eat it." Xu was embarrassed and said in a low voice, "general, how can you do without food? If you are a young master, you will be sad to know... Fu Sheng suddenly flashed a few fragments in his mind. Xie Yu asked people to prepare a lot of things and watched him fall down after eating. He sat beside him and looked at him for a long time. After that, he gave him a little smile and offered. Thanks for his body. [Ding Fu Sheng''s liking degree + 5, current total liking degree: 96.] Fu Sheng suddenly laughed, and Xu Yi nearby could not help shaking. "General, what''s the matter with you... why, you suddenly started to laugh. You can''t be really crazy. "Do you believe that?" Fu Sheng suddenly asked. When Xu Yigang spoke, his voice was very empty and his tone was full of self-confidence. He didn''t believe what he said. Xu Yizheng for a moment, squatting in his side way, "general, in fact, you don''t have no feelings for you. Don''t look at him. He doesn''t like to pay attention to you, but he likes you very much, really." Fu Sheng didn''t speak. He lay there quietly and suddenly raised his hand. The scar on his hand is clear and obvious. He is always telling him that this is Xie Yu''s body, which is Xie Yu''s body. It''s not his own... seeing that he didn''t speak, Xu Yi quickly continued, "really, when you were missing, the young master looked for you everywhere. He didn''t really hate you so much..." a tear rolled down his cheek. Fu Sheng thought desperately and searched in his brain, but he didn''t find any good memory. In his heart, he was a man who hated him completely. Xie Yu is very clear in his heart that his final approach is not to look at anything, but to look for opportunities. Looking for a chance to kill him. He knows. He knows that... after Xie Yu came back from the war, he went back to the Fu family, and he knows that he''s been looking for him. He knows everything, but he doesn''t know, only he doesn''t know... In his last days, he once moved his heart. Until he died, Xie Yu thought that all his tenderness was to kill him. Fu Sheng was overwhelmed by the collapse. He curled up like falling into an ice cave. He even thought to himself why Xie Yu was like this. Did he really love him, or did he just want him to be worse than death as he said to his father... seeing that he couldn''t move him, Xu directly got up and said, "I''ll prepare some porridge for you." Fu Sheng didn''t care about him, didn''t speak, just curled up there quietly, motionless. The memory of a while ago appeared bit by bit. He sneaked over at night to give him his true Qi. In the dark, he gave him light kisses, which made him allergic to Jasminum nudiflorum, countless precious medicinal materials, and the wound on his body that was very new and new, which offended Duke Li because he was looking for medicine Chapter 548 Fu Sheng curled up there alone for a long time. Confused memory in the brain, there are his memory, but also Xie Yu''s memory. At the end of the day, Fu Sheng only felt that his internal organs were being squeezed by something, as if they would explode at any time. ... three months later. After three months, Fu Sheng woke up every day and was forced by Xu Yi. After eating, he sat in the room for a whole day without knowing what he was thinking. Xu Yi is worried. He is always worried that if he goes on like this, people will die soon. But on this day, Fu Sheng suddenly walks out of the room. He stood in front of the door, looking up at the sun, and looked down at the flowers and plants in the yard. It''s different. It''s not the same as when I first came here. All the flowers in spring are gone. They are summer flowers. Standing there, Fu Sheng suddenly thought that he had not seen midnight flowers. Xie Yu has not seen the midnight flower, he has not seen the midnight flower with him. When he died, he couldn''t watch the midnight flowers bloom with him. "General, general..." Xu Yi came in from the outside, saw him standing outside the door, surprised and worried, "how did you come out? Want to go out for a walk? " Fu Sheng nodded and walked down the steps. His voice was a little hoarse. "I''ll go myself." Xu Yi Zheng Zheng, some worried about him, but still nodded, "OK." Fu Sheng hasn''t been out for a long time and hasn''t seen the sun. He slowly out of the door, the door is still a small bridge water, is still his favorite Yanzhou. The mottled sunlight fell from the branches and leaves of the tree, and people came and went outside. Fu Sheng stood at the door and looked at them. He felt as if he were from another world. He walked out along the door of his home, and his eyes fell on the boat below. A couple of men and women were rowing below, just like he and Xie Yu on that day. "Sing a song to me, sing it!" the woman sitting on the boat said. "Don''t make any noise." when I rowed, I didn''t want to sing to her. ... Fu Sheng stood quietly on the bank and looked at them, thinking of Xie Yu that day. Xie Yu asked him to sing to him that day. But she didn''t sing to him, and he didn''t sing to him... suddenly, a dull pain came from his heart, and Fu Sheng couldn''t get up. He squatted down slowly, listening to the man''s indistinct singing over there, and raised his hand to cover his heart. It hurts so much... How can it hurt so much. Fu Sheng white knuckles, squatting on the ground gasping, he thought of a lot. Xie Yu said a lot that day. How old are you. I don''t know. Maybe older than you or not. He has no impression of his parents, and he doesn''t even know how much of himself... most of his memories are Fu Zhe, both of them, father and son. When he didn''t know that Fu zhe was the enemy who killed his father and his mother, he really took them as his family members. But what did they do to him? Fu Zhe''s kindness to him is all purposeful and full of utilization. What about him? How did he treat Xie Yu? Envy him, hate him, treat him as an enemy, never give him a good face Chapter 549 Fu Sheng brings himself into Xie Yu. The more he thinks about it, the more he feels suffocated. How did Xie Yu survive these years. If it was him, he might have died a long time ago. He might not have survived killing Fu Zhe and escaping. He might not have survived at all... what was Xie Yu thinking when facing him. How did he feel when he arrived? Why could he still smile at him? Why would he still be willing to find doctors and herbs for him? Why would he treat him coldly or even abuse him for his injury. What on earth did he think. What on earth is he trying to do. Fu Sheng couldn''t think of it. He couldn''t think of it in any way. It was already summer. It was sunny and sunny, but Fu Sheng felt inexplicably cold. It''s cold. It''s cold all over. Cold, he can''t help shivering. If he was Xie Yu, if he was Xie Yu, he would have killed himself. He must have killed him. Why did you give it to him? Why. Xie Yu, why... ... ... Fu Sheng squatted in that place for a long time until it was dark, until Xu Yi found him. Xu Yi seemed very frightened, "general, general, let''s go back?" Fu Sheng''s legs have been numb for a long time. He was helped up by Xu Yi and felt that his legs were not his own. After a pause, he laughed at himself. The leg was not his. It''s Xie Yu''s. It''s his. His smile directly numbed Xu Yi''s scalp. Xu Yi pursed his lips and turned to look at him. "General, let''s go back to the capital." Xu Yi felt that this place could not live. Although they didn''t live in Yanzhou for a few days, the young master seemed to be better to the general after he came to Yanzhou. He didn''t scold him, and he didn''t have a cold face all day. There are many memories of this place, and the young master died here. With the current situation of the general, there will be problems if he continues to stay here. Fu Sheng''s eyes flashed. He looked at the front with dull eyes and said calmly in his voice, "Xu Yi, I''m Fu Sheng. Thank him and give me my body." Xu''s brain "hummed" for a while, and his voice trembled, "general, don''t be kidding." Fu Sheng was a little difficult to walk. He drooped his eyes and said, "when I was 12 years old, I said that I would take you away quietly from the Fu family. We went to the east of the city to buy a lot of things, and then we stole a lot of cakes and cakes from the kitchen. Then we went to Fushun Inn in the north of the city for a night... then the next day, the young master was not feeling well, and he was worried about something wrong, so he directly put the The bread and clothes were all left in the inn, and they took people back to the Fu family. It was Fu zhe who was not at home. No one in the Fu family knew that they had run away secretly. Xu Yi turns his head and looks at him incredulously. This is something only he and Fu Sheng know. With Fu Sheng''s character and attitude towards Xie Yu, he can''t tell Xie Yu. "Then I fainted. You were afraid that I would die, so you took me back home secretly." Fu Sheng closed his eyes and continued. "Don''t you believe it?" After a pause, he said, "there''s something else that only the two of us know. I''ll tell you one by one until you believe it." Xu Yi''s heart beat like a drum, "well, how could this happen, how could such a thing happen... " Chapter 550 It took Xu Yi a lot of effort to accept that Fu Sheng was not dead. It was Xie Yu who died. After he went back, he was sluggish for a long time before he accepted the fact that the man in front of him was Fu Sheng rather than Xie Yu. Xu set off a storm in his heart. How can this happen... How can there be such a thing in the world. Is Xie Yu a saint? He was willing to leave the chance for Fu Sheng to die. Xu''s heart is in a mess. Fu Sheng was sitting beside him. He was silent for a long time before he opened his mouth slowly, "Xu Yi." His voice was very dry, as if he had just woken up after a long sleep. "Well... Young master." Xu Yi is even afraid to look into his eyes. "You say, why did he do that?" Fu Sheng sat there lifeless, looking at the setting sun in a light and astringent voice. "... what?" Xu Yi couldn''t help asking. "You say, why does he want to..." Fu Sheng can''t say anything. His eyes reflect the shadow of the setting sun. He is silent for a moment. After watching the sun set, he says, "why does he want to give up?" Xu Yi was silent for a moment, lowered his head and whispered, "why is he like this? Don''t you know? A lot of people know that, don''t they? Second son, he loves you very much Fu Sheng''s eyes flashed, and he gave a weak smile. His fingers curled up and said, "is it because of this... during this period, Xie Yu''s memory from childhood to adulthood has been clearly read by him. The more he looked, the more sad he felt, the more incredible he felt, and the more he saw, the more unimaginable he felt. Why is everything like this? Can Xie Yu still love him? It''s not reasonable at all. It doesn''t make sense at all. Xie Yu should hate him, he should hate him to the bone, and would like to cut him to pieces! How can he love him. Without him, how could his parents be killed by his father if he was not in good health, how could he have been imprisoned in another hospital for so long, how could he not even know how much he was, how could he have hung his life on the battlefield several times... what Fu Sheng thought was his fault. I think it''s because of him. Without him, Xie Yu would be as old as he was. He would be protected and loved by his parents. He would not suffer so much and be forced to commit suicide as a last resort. He would not die because he gave up to his enemy''s son. It''s him. It''s all him. Xu Yi''s eyes were subtle, as if with some pity and anger. He didn''t turn his head. "It''s not because of love. How could it be like this? How could he even give his life?" Fu Sheng dropped his eyes and his fingers trembled slightly. If, because of hate? Xie Yu doesn''t love him at all. He pretends from the beginning to the end. All of them are fake. He just wants to revenge him and make him feel guilty in order to make him suffer... Fu Sheng feels that he is going crazy. He wanted to commit suicide with guilt every day, immersed in regret every day, and couldn''t help thinking over and over again every day whether Xie Yu really loved him. "Childe, since this has happened... You should live well. Since the second childe has given you his life, naturally, I hope you will live well." Chapter 551 Live well... live well. If he didn''t know anything, he might still be alive. But now he knows everything. He knows everything. How can he live well. Guilt, remorse and pain have drowned him. Every day he regrets, questions himself and Xie Yu. Question him if he really loves him. It''s revenge. It must be revenge. It''s better to make him feel guilty for a lifetime than to kill him directly. "No Fu Sheng suddenly red eyes interrupted him, "no, this is revenge, not love, no, he never loved me, No." If Xie Yu really loves him, it will be an endless abyss. It''s so painful... just like he did a few days ago, he repeatedly told himself that he was a murderer and an enemy. He could not love him or have feelings for him, but he couldn''t help being greedy and warm. Later, he felt that he was unworthy of being a son or a human being. How could he love the son of his enemy who killed his husband? How could he... Xu Yi was shocked by his appearance, After opening my mouth, I couldn''t say anything. The next day, Fu Sheng was ready to go back to the capital. Yanzhou, he did not dare to stay. As soon as he went out and saw the small bridge running water outside, he would think of Xie Yu rowing for him, singing for him, talking to him in a warm voice and coaxing him to drink medicine. As soon as he looked up at the sky, he would think of the fireworks in Yanzhou, and Xie Yu''s voice would ring in his ear. A kind of flower, called midnight flower, will bloom in spring in Yanzhou City. Midnight flower is the memory of spring in Yanzhou City. I want to watch midnight flowers with you, but you''ve been sleeping for the last two days, and the flowers are gone. But it''s OK. The fireworks just now are all the patterns of midnight flowers. Let''s see them together. I''ve seen it together, I''ve seen it... If I haven''t seen it, I just haven''t seen it. How can I be regarded as it. Fu Sheng now even dare not look in the mirror, dare not look at the water, dare not see anything that can reflect his face. He was afraid to see that face. He was afraid. As soon as he saw that face, he would fall into endless remorse and remorse, eager to cut himself to pieces. But I can''t. But he can''t. This is Xie Yu''s body. He has hurt him a lot. He can''t hurt him any more. Fu Sheng and Xu Yi went back to the capital together. He wanted to go back to Fu''s house quietly and set fire to Fu''s house for Xie Yu, but he was taken away as soon as he got to the gate building. He met Jiang Qingwu again. This man is totally different from the one who made a big noise in the general''s mansion last time, "ah Yu, you''re back!" he seems to want to hold him, but Fu Sheng suddenly dodges him. Jiang Qingwu''s hand was stiff in the air. He patted him and said, "you''re back at noon." Fu Sheng didn''t know that he had seen Xie Yu''s memory, but he knew that he was a comrade in arms fighting with him on the battlefield, but he still could not deal with him freely. He lowered his head and said reluctantly, "... Well, how are you recently?" Fu Sheng really envies this man. He can fight side by side with Xie Yu. There is no complicated relationship between them, just a simple one Chapter 552 Jiang Qingwu seemed very happy. He returned to the general''s office with a smile. After settling down, he said, "by the way, the person you asked me to look for last time, I found it for you." Fu Sheng''s mind was blank, "who is it?" Jiang Qingwu was stunned. "Have you forgotten, Taoist Changning?" Fu Sheng doesn''t remember what Taoist priest Xie Yu asked Jiang Qingwu to find for him. He has no impression of this. Jiang Qingwu said with a smile, "I originally wanted to send people to Yanzhou, but I didn''t expect you to come back. That''s just right. I''ll ask someone to bring people to you later." Fu Sheng nodded in a trance. After Jiang Qingwu left, Fu Sheng walked alone in the general''s mansion. The jasmine branches in the garden are still there, but the flowers are no longer there. Fu Sheng''s nose was sour for a moment, and he didn''t dare to look at it any more. He walked aimlessly in the general''s house and walked into Xie Yu''s study. The study has been cleaned by Jiang Qingwu''s people. Standing there, he looked up and saw the portrait in the study. Fu Sheng''s heart trembled. It was him. The man in the picture is him. It''s him. How can there be a portrait of Xie Yu in his study, how can there be him... he has no impression, no impression at all. Xie Yu has no such thing in his memory. Where did it come from? Where did it come from... Fu Sheng had a splitting headache. What else did he not know. Is there anything else he doesn''t know. There was nothing in the study except Fu Sheng''s breathing. Supporting the wall, he trudged to his desk, where he sat panting, and it took him a long time to recover. Fu Sheng always felt that he had left something very important behind. Xie Yu''s desk is very clean, things are neatly placed, the paper is rolled up and placed vertically in the bamboo tube beside, clean and tidy. Fu Sheng''s eyes moved slightly, pulled out a bundle of paper rolls, opened, is his portrait. His face changed and his fingers trembled. The portrait is wrinkled, as if it had been rubbed and smoothed by the master. No one knows what it has experienced. Fu Sheng put down the portrait and drew out another one. It was still his portrait. It''s still crumpled and there''s a little blood in the corner. Fu Sheng looked down at some dirty bloodstains in the corner and raised his hand to cover them. He felt as if there were some cracks in his heart that were getting bigger and bigger. It''s a struggle. This is Xie Yu struggling. Fu Sheng sat there and opened bundles of paper rolls and saw countless himself. At the end of the day, his vision was blurred. After turning over the unknown number of portraits, Fu Sheng opened a confused piece of paper. There was a lot of writing on the paper, and the handwriting was messy. Fu Sheng looked down at the crumpled paper. After a good effort, he could see a few words clearly. Jasmine. Yanzhou. Midnight flowers. By boat. Sweet. Snow Ganoderma lucidum. Medicine Bath. Shiwei Ningshen soup. Three months Fu Sheng shook his hand. It was all he liked. It says, it''s all about what he likes. The flowers he likes, the things he likes to eat, the places he wants to go, the scenery he wants to see, the medicine he needs, and how long he can live Finally. Fu Sheng''s eyes fell on the more scribbled font in the corner: Taoist Changning, xianshe, how to erase Memory Fu Sheng suddenly stood up, his brain buzzing. Chapter 553 Fu Sheng smoothed the paper and read it carefully for a long time before he recognized the last point from Xie Yu''s scribble. Go to find Taoist priest Changning. Taoist priest Changning knows a lot. How to erase one''s memory and let the person who occupies his body not inherit his memory after offering it... what needs to be prepared and how to do... Fu Sheng''s eyes suddenly red, which is a very painful way, is a very painful method... the method on the paper will make the sacrificial life extremely painful, like a thousand cuts. Xie Yu, he can''t bear it. Is that why he gets these fragmentary memories? The pain was so close that Fu Sheng couldn''t breathe. "Childe, there is a Changning Taoist priest outside, saying it is..." Xu Yi is outside the study. Fu Sheng suddenly looked up and ran out with the paper in his hand. He opened the door and said, "let him in, let him in!" Xu was stunned for a moment, and immediately went to invite people in. Taoist priest Changning came in. He looked at Fu Sheng. He was slightly stunned. Then he bowed his head and said with a smile, "how are you, Mr. Fu?" Fu Sheng looked at the paper and said, "you know everything." The Taoist priest of Changning said with a smile, "the man has gone. Master Fu is still entangled with what he is doing. Since he has got what he wants, he can live well in the rest of his life." I got what I wanted... Yes. What he wanted was a healthy body, what he wanted to eat, what he wanted to see and where he wanted to go. But... but he suddenly felt that these were not what he wanted. "He asked you how to erase the memory." Fu Sheng Dingding looked at him and asked. "What memory?" Changning Road long pause, don''t pass the eye, the eye twinkle way, "Fu childe is saying what? Never [Ding: Fu Sheng''s liking degree + 4, current total liking degree: 100.] Fu Sheng stepped back two steps, and he understood. ... ... ... Fu Sheng burned the Fu family and the other courtyard where Xie Yu had been shut down, smashed Fu Zhe''s spiritual throne, and then no one was seen. Generally, he lived in the capital city for several months, and then he left after the spring flowers of the general''s mansion were in bloom. He went to Yanzhou alone. When he went to Yanzhou, it was spring day. Fu Sheng saw the deep purple midnight flowers. The spring memories of Yanzhou people are also the memories of him and Xie Yu. Fu Sheng was walking in the street, in the sunlight, and his tears flowed out one by one. As he walked along, someone stopped him. The man was a roadside sugar seller. He pulled him in and said, "master, I finally found you. You haven''t been here since you collected the money. Why are you crying, young master?" Fu Sheng left with two big candy strings. The sugar seller also asked him whether the old master in the wheelchair was better... the young master in the wheelchair was very good, especially good, really good. He had everything he wanted. Do you have all of them. Xie Yu, I would rather I have nothing. I''d rather I was the one who died. I''d rather you just killed me after you escaped from another hospital. I''d rather... there was never me in the world. In this way, can you live a safe and happy life? * since that spring, there has been a handsome young man in Zheliang lane of Yanzhou. He takes two strings of sugar from the sugar seller every day, and then goes boating alone, singing while rowing. Day after day, year after year, it seems that he will never stop. (end) Chapter 554 Xie Yu has some pain in his heart. Dull and dull. Lily: [the host is big... Are you ok? Would you like to have a rest first? ¡¿ Xie Yu nodded. thank you for coming back to the hall. He must have sat there for a while, and then he got up and bought milk from the beverage machine in the corner. On the second floor, a slender man stood looking at him in the dark, white fingers with a burning smoke. It''s the same as before. It''s not weaned. Don''t look too far in the man''s eyes. Xie Yu stood in front of the beverage vending machine, lowered his head and inserted the straw into it. The familiar taste of milk made his dull heart seem to be relieved. His eyes were slightly bent. "Hey, failed again?" A hand came up and hooked Xie Yu''s neck. Xie Yu turned his head and saw a blonde teenager, "half time." The name of this man is Onsi. Xie Yu met him in the hall of the fast wear administration. Both of them are masters who don''t do the task seriously. They are brothers and sisters. The boy "Oh" a, from the beverage vending machine out of coffee, and raised his head and smile, "do you want brother to buy you milk?" Xie Yu patted him and said with a smile, "go away." With a sniff, ony took his coffee cup and touched his milk box. "Let''s go. I have to continue." Xie Yu Yang raised the milk in his hand, "good luck to you." Ance waved his hand and left. The man upstairs looks down at Xie Yu. He is standing below, biting a straw, buying a bottle of gas to soak in water, and walking to the corner with a smile. The man looked at the corner. There was a beautiful girl in the corner. Her long dark brown hair was dishevelled on her body. She was sleeping soundly with a lovely U-shaped pillow around her neck. Xie Yu seems to be very familiar with her. She goes over and sits down, reaches out and wakes the girl. "Sister Bai, sleep again?" The girl opened her eyes, her long and thick eyelashes were up, she yawned expressionless, and said sleepily, "are you out again?" "Half time." Xie Yu unscrewed the bottle cap for her and handed her the bubble water. "I''m so tired." Bai Su took the bubble water from his hand, drank it and wrapped it in a blanket. "It''s said that it''s all handsome guys. It''s not just what you want. What''s the tiredness about it?" Xie Yu bit the straw for two seconds, sucked a big mouthful of milk, lowered his eyes and pursed his lips, "all handsome men are all handsome men, but..." suddenly, he turned his head and looked at the girl who closed her eyes again and said, "Why are you sleeping again!" the girl pulled the blanket, closed her eyes and uttered an angry voice, "sleepy.." Xie Yu: "so is Bai su He met in the hall of the fast wear Management Bureau. It was in this position that they met for the first time, and she was also sleeping. Every time they met in the future, she would sleep in this position, and she would sleep forever, just like she was sleepy in her last life... Xie Yu took a puff from the corner of her mouth. Forget it, let her sleep. I''m in a bad mood. It''s so hard to find a friend to chat with. Upstairs, the director of the administration bureau looks down and says to the man with low pressure in front of him, shivering, "Mr. Fu..." the man looks calm, but his slender fingers have been gathered together, and his knuckles are white. "Has he always been like this?" Director of the administration: "ah?" He put out his cigarette, looked down at the people below, and said coldly, "it''s always like this. When you see a good-looking one, you''ll tease it?" Chapter 555 The director of the fast wear Management Bureau opened his mouth. He looked at the man''s delicate and excessive face. Some wanted to argue for Xie Yu, but he couldn''t say anything. It''s not Xie Yu''s letter. He saw a man laughing and talking, and a man coming to buy someone a drink. How could he say good things for him! the man turned his face, threw down his cigarette end, and said indifferently, "go on." The director had to smile and follow him in. After arranging the man, he wiped his sweat and breathed a little relief. "Director, is it not good for us to do this? What should Xie do if he is really abused?" The staff nearby murmured. After all, Xie Yu has stayed here for a long time, and he is good-looking and generous. He often buys snacks and drinks for everyone. No one doesn''t like him. Although this man is good-looking, it''s not very good to bind the slag attack system to abuse people as soon as he comes up... the director raised his eyes and looked at him, "erase Fu Yunsheng''s memory for him, it''s OK, that smelly boy can''t bear the loss." I don''t know who suffered the loss yet... Fu Yunsheng still wants to slag Xie Yu. Tut, it''s his own who is ruined every time. If he wants to continue... then go ahead. ... ... ... Xie Yu took a rest in the hall, and then returned to the system space and transferred to the next plane. Xiaobaihe put out the data panel: [attribute panel: Name: Xie Yu gender: male ninth plane score: 10 current total score: 40.] [Ding - transmitting, please wait...] "good teacher, I know how to change it." Xie Yu heard a dull voice. He opened his eyes and saw a boy with thick black glasses. The original name is Xie Yu. He is a university professor who teaches Chinese. He has a cool young face, but he is a health preserving boy who likes to wear clothes and drink medlar tea. He just graduated from his doctor''s degree this year and became a professor in s University. His classmates like him very much. The boy is his student. His name is Zhou Lei. He is helping him to revise his final paper. Xie Yu nodded solemnly, "well." Zhou Lei got up and said, "well, teacher, it''s twelve o''clock. I''ll buy it and send it to you." No need to thank him. He stood up and looked down at the white cup The food in s canteen is delicious. Zhou Lei said, "well," let me go with you. " Xie Yu nodded and didn''t say anything. He often eats with his classmates, which is not wrong. Two people walked out of the faculty building and went to the canteen. At this time, it''s the meal order. There are many people in the canteen. Xie Yu and Zhou Lei ordered their own meals and then sat down. Two people just sat down, Xie Yu chopsticks have not yet taken up, was a shadow cage. Xie Yu picked up his chopsticks and raised his head slowly. Zhou Lei, who was sitting opposite him, was slightly surprised and said, "Professor Fu." The man in front of him was wearing a light gray suit with a pair of gold rimmed glasses on his high nose. Seeing Xie Yu looking up, he bent his dark long eyes and held a bowl to hook his lips. "Can I sit here?" Chapter 556 what the fuck!! handsome!! He was stunned. "Well." The man nodded to Zhou Lei opposite Xie Yu and turned his head to see Xie Yu. Xie Yu didn''t move his head. The handsome guy is a treasure in the world. The man gently picked pick eyebrows, Zhou Lei also some surprised to see to him. The man tapped on the table in front of him and asked again, "may I sit here?" Xie Yu this just returned to God, he nodded, and returned to just the cold look, "can." The man sat down beside him with a smile. He slowly picked up his chopsticks and looked at Zhou Lei on the opposite side, "do you know me?" Zhou Lei nodded, raised his hand and pushed his glasses. He said cautiously, "I took your course." "Oh?" The man nodded thoughtfully, then looked at Xie Yu, "this one..." Xie Yu was about to talk, and heard a "Ding". Xiaobaihe: [Ding - the target of the strategy has been bound, Fu Yunsheng''s current total popularity: - 60.] Xie Yu''s brain buzzed for a moment, and suddenly changed his face. His face was pale, and he just stared at the man in front of him, fixed on his face, trying to find a point similar to the man there. "... did this student take my course as well?" The man''s dark eyes are bent, the ending is slightly long, and the tune is lingering. Zhou Lei felt that Xie Yu was not right today. He bowed his head awkwardly, "... No, Professor Fu, this is a professor from our college of Arts." "Oh?" The man raised his eyebrows, as if very surprised, "is it a professor, looking so young, like a student." Zhou Lei naturally took the words, "yes, Professor Xie is counter growth, grow tender." Fu Yunsheng laughed and slowly extended his hand, "Fu Yunsheng." Xie Yu sank his tone and pressed down all the strange emotions in his heart. He stretched out his hand. His voice was shaking, "Xie Yu." Fu Yunsheng said with a smile, "do we know each other, Professor Xie?" His eyebrows slightly pick, tone with unspeakable ambiguity, as if to tease people. Zhou Lei finally couldn''t help but look up at him and Xie Yu. Xie Yu fixed his mind, lowered his head and picked up the spoon, "well." It''s just a name, not him. It''s just a name... calm down. Calm down. Zhou Lei lowered his head in silence. It turns out that Professor Fu is like this in private... it doesn''t seem to touch the cold and abstinence type they imagined. Fu Yunsheng narrowed his eyes and didn''t worry. He turned his head and picked up his chopsticks. While eating, he said, "I haven''t been to this school for a long time. How long has Professor Xie been here?" Xie Yu lowered his eyes, eating slowly, and said, "I study here for my undergraduate, graduate and doctoral degree." Fu Yunsheng actually knew it for a long time, but he still showed a surprised expression, "yes, Professor Xie is very familiar with this place." Xie Yu didn''t lift his head. Compared with the slight Zheng when he first saw him, he was calmer and colder now. "Well, after all, he''s been here for many years." Fu Yunsheng chuckled and turned his head, "can I leave a phone call? I''m new here, and I''m not familiar with this place. I''m a little acclimatized, and I don''t have many friends... I''m not familiar with this place Chapter 557 After Xie Yu calmed down, he thought of what Xiao Baihe had just said. The man''s affection for him is minus 60. Generally, people''s liking for strangers is about ten to ten, and they may reach thirty or even forty for good-looking strangers. Love at first sight is about sixty. But he is negative for him... hate him as soon as we meet? Xie Yu poked the rice in the bowl and nodded gently, "yes." No matter what the situation is, this person is the target of strategy, leaving the number is sooner or later. Fu Yunsheng gave a light smile, "OK." After listening to Fu Yunsheng and Xie Yu talking a lot, Zhou Lei gently pursed his lips, put away his chopsticks and got up, "Professor, I''m finished. I still have classes in the afternoon. I have to go first." Xie Yu nodded, "well, remember to change the paper." Zhou Lei nodded to Fu Yunsheng again, and then said, "OK, I''ll send it to your email." Xie Yu bowed his head and took a bite of food Zhou Lei is gone. Xie Yu finally finished eating. He wiped his mouth with a paper towel and opened his thermos cup. In the thermos cup, red medlar floats on it, steaming hot. He lowered his head and took a slow drink. Fu Yunsheng sat beside him and raised his hand. The man''s white hand supported his face. He looked at him and said with a smile, "Professor Xie is not very old, but he is very healthy." Xie Yu didn''t look at him. He took another sip of his thermos cup. "It''s quite big. It''s nearly thirty." Fu Yunsheng laughed again and took out his mobile phone. "Give me your phone number, Professor Xie." Xie Yu nodded, covered the cover of the thermos cup, and took out his cell phone which had broken the screen. The style of his mobile phone is very old. It was three years ago. The screen was smashed beyond recognition. I don''t know what happened. Fu Yunsheng took a look at his mobile phone and found it hard to say. Xie Yu didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. He took the dilapidated mobile phone and left Fu Yunsheng''s phone. Fu Yunsheng saved his mobile phone number, raised his head and said with a smile, "it''s saved." Xie Yu nodded coldly and wiped the soup spilled from the table top. He put away the paper towel and stuffed the thermos cup into his pocket. "See you later. I have classes in the afternoon. I''ll go first." Fu Yunsheng gave a slight smile and nodded, "well." He stood there watching Xie Yu put the bowl on the tray, then took out the thermos cup, passed through the back and forth crowd, and left the canteen. Fu Yunsheng stood in the same place and gently licked the corners of his lips. His face slowly cooled down. He lazily held his mobile phone and idly turned it. He didn''t move for a long time. S University graduate students and doctors, messy and fashion has nothing to do with the collocation, although clean but some messy hair, as well as the shabby can''t see the eye of the mobile phone, the old people''s thermos cup soak medlar... and that woman can be completely different. That woman always makes up exquisite, always noble and bright, has a high aesthetic and dressing taste, and always pursues the latest and best material. She can''t wear that kind of clothes with that mobile phone. But that face, however, is like a consistent exquisite good-looking. It''s her son. That''s right. Although the whole body is only like her face. Chapter 558 Xie Yu got out of the canteen and received the detailed plot on the way back to the office. Liu Jiao, the mother of the original owner Xie Yu, is an extreme money worshiper. She is beautiful and funny. When she was young, she went to Xie Yu''s University Professor father and was admitted to the film academy, but instead of being a star, she became the third child of the rich. Xie Yu''s father, Xie an, was stimulated by Xie''s mother Liu Jiao''s infidelity. He went to drink in the middle of the night, then had an accident and lost his life. He died at the age of 31. It is said that he met his 24-year-old mother Xie at the age of 28. Only three years after I met her, I lost my life. After Xie''s father died, Liu Jiao had never been to his funeral. When she reappeared, she was fighting with Xie''s family for the custody of Xie Yu. Later, Liu Jiao got custody of Xie Yu. Xie Yu''s grandmother and Xie an''s mother died with hatred. Xie Dayu''s father is no longer in charge of the family, and his brother has passed away. Xie Yu was taken to her grandmother''s house, and she seldom saw Liu Jiao. When Liu Jiao began to appear frequently in front of Xie Yu, Xie Yu was 18 years old. He refused Liu Jiao''s money and care. He also refused to go to a new family with Liu Jiao and chose to live with her grandmother. Fu Yunsheng is the original son of Liu Jiao''s new family. Before Fu Yunsheng was born, when Liu Jiao was a freshman in the film academy, she had already got together with Fu Fu. But Fu Fu never gave her a place. Until Fu Yunsheng''s mother died, Fu Fu married Liu Jiao to Fu''s family. At that time, Fu Yunsheng was 14 years old. Fourteen is a rebellious age. How can one tolerate someone taking the place of his mother. But Liu Jiao just replaced her. No matter how unhappy Fu Yunsheng was, she was also Mrs. Fu. Two people at home conflict constantly, the relationship is very tight, especially Fu Yunsheng know Liu Jiao and his father in fact with his mother together for more than ten years, and Liu Jiao relationship is worse, bent on driving Liu Jiao out of the Fu family, so he found Liu Jiao''s only son Xie Yu. Fu Yunsheng with his outstanding appearance and charm, success and Xie Yu together, and then in Xie Yu completely trapped after told him the truth, left him. Xie Yu, like his father, died in an accident at the age of 31. Coincidentally, Fu Yunsheng was 27 that year, as old as Xie''s mother Liu Jiao when her father died. ... ... Xie Yu walked silently in the campus of s University. He felt that there were too many troughs and didn''t know who to scold first for a long time. In addition to the Xie family and Xie Yu''s grandmother, the rest are really villains. Fu Yunsheng deceives a man with emotional dogs! Xie Yu''s mother deceives his feelings to be a junior, and a dog woman is not worthy to be a mother! Fu Yunsheng''s father is looking for Xiao San outside, which is not a good thing. This is... it''s hard to say. Xiaobaihe silently put in a sentence: "emmm... Maybe you need to know the story of liujiao. ¡¿ Xie Yu: [do I still need to know the mental journey of this damsel? ¡¿ Little Lily: [... Well, because of her, she has a lot of difficulties. ¡¿ Xie Yu: [what''s the trouble? Someone pressed her hand and asked her to be a junior? ¡¿ Little Lily nodded solemnly: [mm. ¡¿ Chapter 559 Xie Yu: OK. ¡¿ Little Lily: [Ding Liu Jiao''s plot introduction...] Xie Yu walked slowly in the campus of s University, and slowly accepted the plot of Liu Jiao, the mother of this body. Liu Jiao is really a money worshipping woman, and she yearns for a rich family life. However, after she was with Xie Yu''s father, she never thought about who she would marry to realize her dream. Instead, she wanted to become a big star and make money. Liu Jiao began to look for opportunities to audition everywhere. She is very beautiful, ambitious and hardworking, but the opportunity has not been very good, so she has not received many roles. Liu Jiao has not given up, still auditions around. She met Fu Yunsheng''s father, Fu Lei. At first, she thought Fu Lei was a good man and her bole, but she didn''t expect that Fu Lei was not a good man. Fu Lei forces Liu Jiao, and later threatens Liu Jiao with Xie Yu and Xie Yu''s father, making Liu Jiao his mistress. Liu Jiao muddleheaded for a period of time, in Xie Yu and Xie an frequent accidents, finally chose to leave Xie an. Later, Xie an had an accident and Liu Jiao sat in the attic of the Fu family all day. Later, Fu Lei''s original wife died. After years of getting along with her, Fu Lei decided to marry her and enter the house. Liu Jiao''s only condition is to take her only son and let her son inherit the Fu family''s legacy. At this time, Fu Lei was already old, and Liu Jiao was really a very attractive woman, and had been with him for so many years. He couldn''t let go, but he didn''t want to give all his assets to Xie Yu in the future, so he bargained with Liu Jiao. Fu Lei finally decided to let Xie Yu go into the door and change his name to Fu Yu, and agreed to let Xie Yu inherit the general assets of Fu family in the future. But Xie Yu didn''t agree, and Liu Jiao followed him. She didn''t make him go to Fu''s house with her, but she still asked Fu Lei to add Xie Yu''s name to her will. Liu Jiao thought that she would be like this in her life, but she didn''t expect that the good times would not last long. Within a few years, Xie Yu had an accident like his father. The year he left was also 31 years old, just like his father. His death has caused a great blow to Liu Jiao. Liu Jiao transfers the Fu family''s assets directly and secretly, and then divorces Fu Lei. Seeing Fu Lei go bankrupt, Fu Lei gets angry and goes to the hospital. Fu Yunsheng looks for help everywhere, but is indifferent. ... ... ... Xie Yu sat down on the bench on the side of the road in a complicated way. After holding the white thermos cup for a long time, Xie Yu opened the lid of the thermos cup with a "slap" sound and drank two drinks. The mother of the original owner is really cruel. Moreover, he was quite good at it. He was willing to let Fu Lei enter the house and give him half of his property... it''s amazing... xiaobaihe: [...] Xie Yu sat there for a while and then got up and left with his thermos cup in his arms. The original owner was really miserable. He drank Chinese wolfberry tea every day with a thermos cup and died at the age of 31. This Fu Yunsheng... he has to teach him how to be a man and help him understand his real face. Lily: [...] I really believe it. Chapter 560 In the next few days, Xie Yu went to class on time as usual, went to bed at 10 o''clock every day, got up early, ran in the morning, and drank wolfberry tea to keep fit. Fu Yunsheng has never contacted him. Xie Yu knows that sooner or later he will contact him and get close to him, so he does not take the initiative to contact him. On this day, when Xie Yu was crossing the campus with a thermos cup, he met Fu Yunsheng. Fu Yunsheng was dressed in a retro brown suit. The collar of his shirt was particularly white. His wristwatch and obsidian cuff links were very exquisite. Fu Yunsheng stopped Xie Yu, who was buried in front of him. He laughed, "Professor Xie?" Xie Yu looked up at him, "Professor Fu." He looks insipid and polite, which is the way he greets his colleagues who are not familiar with him. Fu Yunsheng''s eyes flashed, and he slowly released his white hand on Xie Yu''s arm. "What are you going to do, going out of school?" Xie Yu took the thermos cup and shook his head, "no, I''ll go to Nanmen gym." Fu Yunsheng gently picked his eyebrows, lowered his head and looked at Xie Yu from top to bottom. Then he said, "is there a gym in the south gate? I didn''t know when I just came here. I didn''t find a suitable one even if I wanted to find a gym." Thanks for going to the gym, Mingyu knows what he''s doing. He really should go to the acting department. Fu Yunsheng saw that Xie Yu did not speak, showing a provocative smile, "can I go with you to have a look?" The light of morning fell from the top of the head, and they were mottled on the ground through the branches. Xie Yu hesitated for a moment, looked at his costume and said, "you... Dressed like this, is there anything to do?" Fu Yunsheng was slightly stunned and said with a smile, "no, our department has activities today, so we wear them in advance." Xie Yu said "Oh". Fu Yunsheng tilted his head and looked at him, "is it inconvenient for Professor Xie to take me?" Xie Yu looked reluctant, but did not refuse him, "no, there is nothing inconvenient." Fu Yunsheng lowered his eyes and low smile. He raised his wrist and looked at the time. "I''ll invite Professor Xie to have breakfast later." Xie Yu suddenly raised his head, facing Fu Yunsheng''s dark eyes, "... No need, it''s not a big deal, no need to spend." Fu Yunsheng laughed, and his eyes fell on the thermos cup in Xie Yu''s hands. "It''s nothing to spend." Xie Yu opened his mouth and didn''t say anything. He walked forward with him. "Professor Xie seems to have been carrying this thermos cup all the time," Fu Yunsheng said Xie Yu looked down at the white thermos cup in his hand. His voice was very low, "well, I prefer to drink water." Fu Yunsheng smiles again. His smile is bright and bright, without any flaw. "No wonder the skin is so good." It''s better than many girls'' skin. Xie Yu was silent for two seconds. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he heard Fu Yunsheng say again: "Professor Xie, I have no other meaning." He walked on his side, and the subtle perfume of men''s perfume came over him, feel shy. But Xie Yu knew that he was afraid that he didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He pinched his fingers tightly, hung his head and whispered, "it''s OK." Fu Yunsheng smiles and looks at him askew. "It seems that there is a canteen in the south gate. Is the food in the canteen delicious? I haven''t been there yet." Chapter 561 Xie Yu narrowed his eyes slightly. Fu Yunsheng didn''t find anything unusual about him. He just lowered his head and said, "is this too abrupt for me..." Xie Yu thought it would be nice if you knew, but he didn''t feel unhappy. He was very polite and said, "No." It''s very normal for colleagues to have dinner together, and they are of the same sex, which is nothing... Fu Yunsheng breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "that''s good." Xie Yu politely smiles and says nothing. They went to the gym near the south gate. Fu Yunsheng went in to have a look, went around and applied for the card directly. After finishing the card, he took out his mobile phone and waited quietly. Just then, one unread message after another came from the wechat group. [brother Sheng, how''s it going? Is it successful?] [yes, how''s brother Sheng? How''s there no letter? Is the contact information coming? ¡¿ [it must be here. Who are we. ¡¿ when. [it''s not bad. Sheng''s father''s Junior is OK. He looks like a movie star this year. ¡¿ [it''s good to be good-looking, otherwise Sheng Ge and an ugly man are forced together. ¡¿ [why doesn''t Sheng Ge talk? Is there anything wrong? ¡¿ ... ... Fu Yunsheng finally withdrew his gaze from Xie Yu''s body and replied with his mobile phone. His slender fingers fell on the screen of his mobile phone: [he and I were in the gym, and we were going to have breakfast together. ¡¿ news from the group immediately came up: [!!] [I''ll go! Brother Sheng is OK, I''ll have breakfast together so soon! I''ll take him soon!] [!! how are you looking? How are you looking? Brother Sheng, won''t you be wronged? ¡¿ Fu Yunsheng raised his eyes and looked at Xie Yu over there. He hesitated for a moment and then dropped his eyes to reply: "No. ¡¿ [ah? Not what? ¡¿Another message came up in the crowd. Fu Yunsheng closed his eyes and was bewildered. He began to reply again. ¡¿ Xie Yu is really beautiful. He is not as good-looking as the woman at home. He looks cold and alienated, as if far away from you, but it seems that he will not refuse people, and seems to be very close to you. Although he and the woman were mother and son, they didn''t seem to have any resemblance, so he doubted for a long time whether he was her son or not. Not far away, Xie Yu stopped and stopped running. Fu Yunsheng returned wechat directly, put his mobile phone in his pocket, got up and walked to him. Because of the reason that had just been exercising, Xie Yu''s white face was stained with thin red. He took a towel and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He looked up and saw Fu Yunsheng. Xie Yu seemed a little surprised, "you haven''t left yet?" Fu Yunsheng raised his hand, put his arm on the side, and tilted his head. "Did Professor Xie forget? We just agreed to have dinner together." Chapter 562 Xie Yu gave him a look, and his face showed an embarrassed and polite smile, "ah, right." Fu Yunsheng felt that he was just being polite to him. He didn''t expect that he would really have breakfast with him. Fu Yunsheng looked at him with a smile, "is Professor Xie still changing his clothes? I''ll wait for you here?" He turned around and looked at his dressing room strangely. ... ... ... when Xie Yu changed his clothes and came out, Fu Yunsheng was sitting there playing with his mobile phone. His look was very serious, which was totally different from that when he was just talking. Xie Yu''s white fingers fell on the cover of the thermos cup. With a click, the lid was opened. Fu Yunsheng raised his head and laughed at him. He got up and installed his mobile phone. "OK?" Xie Yu took a sip of wolfberry tea and covered it with a lid, "well." Fu Yunsheng walked on his side without any words. "This gym is pretty good." Xie Yu: "OK." Fu Yunsheng''s eyes twinkled: "I just got my card here." Xie Yu didn''t look at him either. "Well, there are activities now. It''s cost-effective to get a card." Fu Yunsheng gave a light, light smile and looked down at Xie Yu''s messy clothes. "We can get fit together in the future." Xie Yu didn''t have any special reaction, as if he was not interested in him at all Fu Yunsheng tilted his head to look at him, with a smile in his beautiful eyes, "has Professor Xie ever been in love before?" Xie Yu took the thermos cup and went down the steps. His voice was as calm as ever, "No." Because the mother is a junior, the original owner has always been extremely inferiority complex in emotion. He has loved people, but the first reaction after like is that he does not deserve it. Fu Yunsheng turned his head and said, "no wonder." Xie Yu looked up at him, a trace of doubt flashed across his delicate face. At this moment, there are many people in the school. Most of them are students going to class in Nanmen. Many of them look at Xie Yu and Fu Yunsheng. Xie Yu was very famous in school. He was famous for his gentleness and good temper. His elective course was better than that. In addition, his appearance was outstanding, so he was always very popular. Fu Yunsheng is even more famous. Although he has only just come here for a short time, his rebellious appearance is enough to attract his attention. "No wonder what?" Xie Yu looked up at him, his tone was calm and calm, without a trace of pinching, "I haven''t been in love, does it look so obvious?" Fu Yunsheng gave a low smile and looked at the eyes from time to time. His voice was deep and hoarse, as if he was deliberately teasing people, "yes." Xie Yu frowned and was about to open the distance when he heard him open his mouth again. "Otherwise, I can''t even find out that I like you so obviously." The man smiled low, and the faint perfume of his body enveloped it. It was overwhelming. Xie Yu seemed to be frightened. He immediately distanced himself from him, "what did you say?" Fu Yunsheng looked down at him, his voice was very soft, "scared?" There''s no fluctuation in the level of liking. It''s still minus 60. This is a real bear. It''s OK to laugh with such a disgusting person. I can even say to him that I like you, but it''s too strong. Chapter 563 Xie Yuding looked at him and said, "don''t make such a boring joke." Fu Yunsheng''s face was not embarrassed at all. He was still smiling. "What I said is true, not a joke." Xie Yu sneered in his heart. If I didn''t know that you were negative for me, I would really believe your evil. "It''s just the second time we''ve met." Xie Yu''s voice was distant and indifferent, as if he wanted to draw a line directly from him. "Is it too simple for Professor Fu to like this?" Fu Yunsheng was still laughing. He opened his hand and said, "does Professor Xie know what love at first sight is?" Xie Yuding looks at him and doesn''t speak. The people in front of him slightly lowered his head and got closer. The deep and hot voice fell on Xie Yu''s ear, which was hot and provocative, "I''m on Professor Xie." Xie Yu took a step back. "Love at first sight is either a matter of color or a purpose. What kind of Professor Fu is?" Fu Yunsheng gently picked his eyebrows, stood in the morning light and hooked his lips, "of course I am... of course he is. He has no intention. But I can''t tell him that. Fu Yunsheng was facing the clear eyes of the person in front of him. His eyelids jumped and his smile faded slightly. "I think Professor Xie looks good, so I like him." [Ding: Fu Yunsheng''s liking degree + 1, current total liking degree: 59.] those eyes are too clean. They are as clean as if they can see to the end at a glance. They make people feel that their hearts have been washed. Xie Yu is indifferent to his provocative words and the face that can make people dizzy. "I''m a straight man." In fact, his conscience is very painful because neither he nor the original owner is a straight man. Fu Yunsheng gave a little, then laughed, and consciously distanced himself from him. He was very gentlemanly, and seemed to respect Xie Yu. "Professor Xie didn''t even want to give me a chance to chase you." Xie Yu lowered his head and licked the corners of his lips, as if with a smile, and as if without, "it''s better not, because there won''t be results." With that, he walked on without looking at Fu Yunsheng, holding his thermos cup. After a while, Fu Yunsheng caught up with him, "Professor Xie, what shall we eat this morning?" Xie Yu raised his eyelids and looked at him, "we don''t seem to be able to have breakfast together." Fu Yunsheng''s smile was brilliant, as if there was a trace of grievance, "but you have just promised me to eat together." He looks like this, it is reasonable that many people will have no resistance, but Xie Yu is not the same. He seems to be really straight. He''s straight. Xie Yu urn voice urn airway, "that was just before you did not confess, now you have confessed, I refuse you, we can''t eat together." Fu Yunsheng''s smile was slightly stiff: "Xie Yu nodded to him and said," I''ll never see you again. " And then he picked up speed and left with his thermos cup. Fu Yunsheng stood in his place, doubting life for the first time since he was so big. Is he that straight? Or is he not good enough to attract him at all? The mobile phone is buzzing in his pocket. Fu Yunsheng looks at the direction of Xie Yu''s departure and takes out the mobile phone, which is opened by a good friend. Fu Yunsheng picked up the phone and said, "hello." Chapter 564 Fu Yunsheng told his friends about Xie Yu. There was silence for a long time. Fu Yunsheng thought that he had hung up. "Hello, are you still there?" "... well." My good friend finally answered, and after a while he said, "ah Sheng, you''re quite insane. What''s ugly is workplace saorao. I''m embarrassed for you over the phone. If you don''t look good, I think your stepmother''s son can give you a punch directly..." Fu Yunsheng:... Fu Yunsheng hung up after listening to what he said over there I decided to readjust the plan. In the afternoon, Fu Yunsheng checked the school''s timetable on the school''s official website, and found that Xie Yu''s was the last class of the College of Arts. He also happens to have time. Good. In the last class in the afternoon, Fu Yunsheng appeared in the classroom of the College of Arts. As soon as he went in, there was an uproar. All eyes turned to him. Xie Yu hasn''t come yet. Fu Yunsheng was sitting in the first row with a notebook in his hand, and his low-key luxurious custom-made pen was beside him. He held his face in one hand, and pressed the cover of his pen with the other hand open and close. In the eyes of the students who looked at him, he waited until the class. Xie Yu came in with the book and wheat in his arms. He glanced at Fu Yunsheng in the first row. Fu Yunsheng laughed and blinked. There was a riot in the classroom for two seconds, and then it soon returned to normal. Xie Yu put on wheat, stood on the platform, opened the roll and began to roll. Fu Yunsheng quietly sat down and looked at him, listening to him read one name after another. Suddenly, he was a little distracted and thought, what kind of intonation would he use when he read his name, and would it sound so good... Xie Yu didn''t even look at Fu Yunsheng. He quickly called his name and started the class. There was nothing unnatural in the whole process. At first, Fu Yunsheng just wanted to come over and look at him all the time, but in the end he heard it for no reason. Listening, he completely forgot who the man on the platform was. It was not until after class that he regained his consciousness. Xie Yu closed the wheat and left with the book in his arms. Fu Yunsheng did not follow. He sat quietly in his seat for a while. When everyone in the classroom was almost gone, he got up and left. In the following period of time, Fu Yunsheng would go to the school of Arts whenever he was free to listen to Xie Yu''s class. Many students in the school of arts would not be surprised. Xie Yu left after class every day. He never looked at Fu Yunsheng more until this day. Fu Yunsheng naturally walked to the podium in full view of the public. His tone was light and judo, "is Professor Xie going to exercise now?" The speed of the students in the classroom to pack things suddenly slowed down. Professor Fu of the music department comes to their school of arts to listen to Professor Xie''s lectures all day long. They come whenever they have time. They have not thought that the two people may know each other before, but they have never said hello to them or thought much about them. They thought that Professor Fu had simply loved literature before, so he came to take lessons... but now it seems Chapter 565 Professor Fu looked at Professor Xie''s eyes and felt as if they knew each other. Xie Yu looked at him strangely and stopped, "well, what''s the matter?" He was polite and alienated, with the words "I''m not familiar with you" written all over his body. "I''m going to the south gate, too. Can I go with Professor Xie?" Fu Yunsheng looked at him with a slight smile, and then added, "it''s really on the way." The melon eating crowd dawdling in the back to pick up their things: They looked at Fu Yunsheng strangely. What the hell''s the atmosphere? Why is it so strange... if he doesn''t say "it''s really on the way", why does he still have such a sentence. He said as if he was afraid that Professor Xie would misunderstand something... Xie Yu didn''t care if there were people around him. He didn''t give a face at all, "I''m sorry, I don''t like traveling with strangers." Fu Yunsheng''s smile froze in his face. Students at the back of the class:???? ! " many people raised their heads without any restraint, and their eyes fell on them naked. What''s this... everyone knows that Professor Xie of their college of Arts is not only handsome, but also good tempered. He never gets angry with others, which makes people embarrassed. It''s... It''s embarrassing. The huge classroom was quiet, as if a needle could be heard on the ground. Xie Yu nodded to Fu Yunsheng as if no one else, politely saying, "goodbye." Fu Yunsheng''s lips moved. Before he could say anything, he watched Xie Yu go. The students in the classroom looked at him in silence and looked strange. Fu Yunsheng closed his eyes, took his things back and left the classroom. ... ... ... Xie Yu went to the gym with a thermos cup. When he was running on the treadmill, little lily kept talking in his ear. Little Lily: [why do you look like this? The target of the strategy is already close to you. Even if you want to play hard to get, one time is enough. Today, there are so many people, you really don''t give him face. Are you not afraid that his self-esteem will be frustrated and his liking will go crazy? ¡¿ Xie Yu sneered: "isn''t his liking for me at the bottom of the valley? He can''t fall any more. Can he continue to fall? ¡¿ lily is firm and serious: [yes, don''t underestimate the self-esteem of any man. ¡¿ when Xie Yu closed his eyes, there was no fluctuation in his heart, and he even wanted to shield it. Lily: don''t make it. ¡¿ Xie Yu smiles: [baby, take a good look and learn. ¡¿ xiaobaihe: [...] Xie Yu saw that he was almost running and got off the treadmill. He has rejected Fu Yunsheng twice, and it''s time to show a little weakness to Fu Yunsheng to let him play... Xie Yu took his mobile phone, turned to the bathroom of the gym, took a bath, went back to the dressing room, changed clothes and left with things. Today is the 17th. On the 15th of every month, Xie Yu used to pay his aunt''s account on time. He didn''t call this month and didn''t pay attention to the continuous phone calls from his uncle and aunt. Xi Yu looks at his broken screen and smiles. Chapter 566 If it goes on like this, they should come soon. Xie Yu ignored their SMS and phone calls and put his mobile phone in his pocket. Xie Yu was brought up by his grandmother, who was very kind to him and gave him a lot of care and love, but his uncle was different. His uncle, who is in his forties this year, is lazy and doesn''t want to go out to work. He points to Xie Yu''s money every month. According to his uncle Liu Shan, his mother raised Xie Yu for more than ten years. Xie Yu''s mother died after he was admitted to university. He didn''t show filial piety to his mother, so did his filial piety. In the past, Xie Yu would give him more than half of his salary every month, and he only kept 15 for the most basic life, but now Xie Yu can''t. Filial piety depends on who is filial. People like Liushan are not worthy. It is impossible for him to give him so much money. If you want so much money, dream about it. If he wants to make trouble, he will make trouble. Anyway, it''s impossible to give money. It''s impossible in his life. Two days later, Xie Yu met Liu Shan and his wife at s University. Although Liu Shan''s face is greasy and decadent, he wears famous brands and has the latest mobile phone in his hand. His wife was also well dressed, dressed in gold and silver, and looked like the wife of some rich man. Compared with the two of them, Xie Yu dressed as if he had come out of the slum. Messy clothes, some insulation cups with paint off, mobile phones whose screens have been smashed beyond recognition... "ah, who is this? Isn''t this my family Ayu? It''s easy to find my uncle!" When Liu Shan saw him, he immediately came up with a smile. Liu Shan''s wife took a look at Xie Yu. A trace of disgust and impatience flashed in her eyes, but she still followed him. Xie Yu just finished class, still holding a book in his hand, he looked at Liushan, look light, even uncle and aunt did not call, straight indifferent way, "how did you come." "What do you mean we''re here? You''re the same child. If you don''t return messages and answer phone calls, can your uncle and I not worry?" Liu Shan''s wife came forward and said, "ah Yu, what''s the matter with you recently? Don''t worry about your uncle and aunt." "Yes, it is. Have you met something recently?" Liu Shan was also on the other side of the road. Although he said so, he didn''t feel that Xie Yu would encounter anything. What can happen to a teacher in such a good university! Fu Yunsheng still hasn''t missed Xie Yu''s lessons in the past two days. He packed up his things and came out slowly. As soon as he came out, he saw Xie Yu surrounded by a man and a woman in front of him. The man looks very old. He hugs Xie Yu''s shoulder and his back doesn''t look very good. Fu Yunsheng quickly followed them, and then kept about two steps away from them. He heard the words of men and women faintly. "You, too. How long has it been? You don''t answer a phone call, you don''t return a text message... You''re worried... " that''s to say, your child... Your father... Your uncle has to take care of you for him! " it turns out that it''s your uncle. Fu Yunsheng''s eyes were slightly closed, and his expression suddenly became colder. Is it the woman''s brother or brother? Just when he followed them, Xie Yu in front of them suddenly threw away the man, looked at them coldly in his voice and said, "I don''t have money. If you want money, you can go to other people." Chapter 567 Fu Yunsheng found that men and women had changed their faces. Their eyes were full of anger when they looked at Xie Yu: "what are you talking about? Do you know what you are talking about?" "What do you mean you don''t have money?" The two people started to shout like this. At this moment, just after class, when there was a large flow of people, they yelled like this, and all the people around looked at them. Xie Yu looks calm, but Fu Yunsheng finds that his fingers on the clothes are shaking slightly. "I don''t know what it means to have no money?" Xie Yu''s voice was clear and cold. He stared at the two people in front of him and said, "it means that I won''t give you money from now on. Do you understand?" The students around them were stunned for a moment, and looked at the Liushan couple pointedly. They whispered: "what''s the situation? Who''s this... " it''s not a vampire to ask for money? " "Professor Xie''s father? It looks like age. " ... "Ouch! Ouch, you students, come and have a look, this is teacher Xie!" Liu Shan glared, suddenly sat down on the ground and made a scene, "he has been eating our food and drinking our food for 20 years, but now he doesn''t support us!" "too much, too much!" the students next to him They were all confused. They looked at Liushan at a loss. They didn''t expect that this man would suddenly come here. Xie Yu''s hand was shaking badly, but there was still no change on his face. "It''s grandma who gives me food and clothes, not you." Xie Yu stood there, surrounded by all the people, looked down at Liushan, and said calmly, "I''ve given you a lot in recent years, and you know how much you''ve got before and after." "I won''t give you any more money. Please leave." After he went to college, he didn''t ask for his grandmother''s money. He always went out to work as a tutor to earn money to support himself. When he was studying, he always had a very hard time. He didn''t have any social intercourse and entertainment. He made money every day except studying. But even so, Liu Shan is still squeezing him to take part of the hard money he earned from his poor spare time. Xie Yu felt that these years should be enough. But obviously, Liushan doesn''t think it''s enough. He sat on the ground and yelled, "look, look, is this human language? I''m his uncle, and I''m his own uncle! How can he talk to me like this? That''s what the university teaches you? That''s what your work unit teaches you! " "Call your leader, call your leader out to me! I''ll ask him how he taught you!" after Liu Shan finished shouting, his wife also looked at Xie Yu with red eyes and yelled, "yes! Call your leader! Hurry up!" "you''re going too far. We don''t want you to pay 8000 yuan a month, forgetting my mother''s age How can I give you all the delicious food and drink! " the students beside me were stunned. They looked at each other and thought Professor Xie was really miserable. It turns out that there are also vampires on TV in real life, which is really shameless! only 8000 such words can be said in a month? How much money does a young professor in his school spend for a month! eight thousand is a big head. Give them Professor Xie what to eat and what to wear! he said Chapter 568 "Do you forget how we cut down on food and clothing and gave you good food and drink? Why do you have no conscience..." "our family has worked hard for so many years, and it''s hard for you to go to college. Unexpectedly, we raised a white eyed Wolf! White eyed wolf is really a white eyed wolf!" Liu Shan and his wife cried loudly, as if they really suffered a lot My grievances are not so bad. The students next to me have been looking at it for a long time. Xie Yu stares at them, as if he didn''t expect them to be like this at all. His eyes are red little by little. Looking at them, they can''t say a word. Fu Yunsheng stood on one side and watched, feeling a little complicated. He closed his eyes, focused, opened it again, took out his cell phone and called the guard room. Then he pulled Xie Yu behind him, "I''ve already called the guard room. Don''t be afraid." Xie Yu raised his eyes and looked at him. His eyes were red. In a flash, Fu Yunsheng''s heart missed a beat and sincerely wanted to protect him. [Ding Fu Yunsheng''s popularity + 10, current total favoritism: - 47.] "security room phone number Liu Shan glared at them and said, "well, you are really capable. You dare to call your uncle and let someone chase your uncle! What a white eyed wolf! " who are you!? This is our family business. Why do you care? " Liu Shan''s wife glared at Fu Yunsheng and exclaimed, "are you a colleague of his unit? Don''t be afraid of retribution for such a white eyed wolf? " The students next to him were surprised again. Are they not afraid of retribution? It''s really refreshing to know that there are vampires in the world. They are dressed like dogs. I don''t know how many times better than Professor Xie. They are not the ones who can''t support themselves. It''s shameless to ask Professor Xie for money! Fu Yunsheng is calm and protects Xie Yu firmly behind him. He is tall and tall, and looks very safe I''m not afraid Liu Shan''s wife was stunned for a moment and said with her hands akimbo, "I don''t care if you''re afraid. It''s our family business. Why do you manage our family business as an outsider? You get out of the way, I want to talk to Xie Yu! " Fu Yunsheng didn''t let him. He certainly looked at Liu Shan''s wife and seemed to smile gently," if you have anything, you''d better wait for the security guard to come, aunt. " Xie Yu stood quietly behind Fu Yunsheng, his eyes drooping and motionless. Fu Yunsheng and Liushan couple had a stalemate for a long time, and finally waited for the security guard of s University. Fu Yunsheng said a few words to them. Despite the noise and struggle of the Liushan couple, the security guards directly took the people away. After they were taken away, the students around them scattered one after another. Fu Yunsheng turned his head, Xie Yu dropped his eyes, and his slender black eyelashes were clear. "Are you all right?" Fu Yunsheng''s voice was very light, as if he was afraid of scaring him. "No Xie Yu shook his head and closed his eyes as if he had summoned up a lot of courage. "Thank you today." Fu Yunsheng certainly looked at him and thought of his friend''s words. He immediately took back the words that had come to his mouth and said in a deep voice, "it''s all colleagues. It''s easy to raise your hand. You''re welcome." Xie Yu holding the book, some white knuckles, he raised his eyes, eyes or red, but it seems just a little bit more than just, "I invite you to dinner." Fu Yunsheng picked eyebrow, did not refuse, "can." Chapter 569 Fu Yunsheng didn''t want to eat out. He just asked Xie Yu to invite him to eat in the canteen. Xie Yu didn''t give up. He found the most expensive hot pot in their canteen and bought him a milk tea with a lot of ingredients. Fu Yunsheng looked at the milk tea with a lot of pearls and coconuts in front of him, and gently smoked at the corner of his mouth. He raised his eyes, opposite Xie Yu has been holding milk tea in the straw. His eyes were down, his face was focused, his white cheek was bulging, and he looked like a hamster. Fu Yunsheng laughed and picked up the cup of milk tea. "I thought you wouldn''t like to drink this kind of thing because Professor Xie likes fitness so much." Xie Yu took a big SIP and put the milk tea aside. "Sometimes I''m in a bad mood and like to drink it." Fu Yunsheng turned his head and took a look. His milk tea was placed next to the thermos cup. A health preserving boy who often drinks wolfberry tea suddenly drank milk tea today. It seems that he is really in a bad mood. Xie Yu put the meat roll next to him into the pot and looked at Fu Yunsheng sitting on the opposite side through the dense cloud, "don''t you like this one?" "Then I''ll buy you something else." Then he will get up. He said with a slight frown, "I forgot to ask what you like when I bought it. I''m sorry." Fu Yunsheng grabbed him directly, and his palm was on his wrist. It was cold but slippery. Xie Yu looked down at his wrist. Fu Yunsheng suddenly released his hand, raised his head and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll just drink this." Xie Yu stared at the cup of milk tea and hesitated, "I''d better buy something else for you." Fu Yunsheng took a sip of milk tea, then looked at the boiling pot and said, "don''t go, the meat will be boiled later." "It''s good to drink." He put the milk tea at hand and said with a smile. Xie Yu sat down dubiously. Fu Yunsheng directly took the colander and fished out the meat that had just been boiled, "OK, eat it." Xie Yu picked up the chopsticks, but he was not polite, so he got up late. Fu Yunsheng did not ask anything about the Liushan couple, as if the incident had not happened at all. While eating hot pot, he talked to Xie Yu about s-big, and Xie Yu answered him one by one with drooping eyes. He didn''t look up at him all the way. Fu Yunsheng doesn''t care about this. It''s a great progress that Xie Yu can eat at the same table with him. Once there will be a second time, there will be a third time. If you don''t look at him for the first time, you won''t be able to look at him the third time. Take your time. It''s going to be a long time. At the end of the meal, Fu Yunsheng said with a smile, "Professor Xie, we''ve all had dinner together. We''re friends. Can I have your mobile phone number?" Xie Yu action a meal, silent for a while just raised his head and said, "I really am straight man." He looked into Fu Yunsheng''s eyes and said, "I don''t like men." The smile on Fu Yunsheng''s face slightly subsided. Xie Yu''s eyes are clear, like the spring water in the mountains. It seems that you can see the bottom at a glance. He looks sincere and serious. "Thank you very much today, but you... Don''t waste time on me. There will be no result, really." Fu Yunsheng remained in the position he had just held. He fixed his eyes and stopped breathing for a second. Chapter 570 [Ding: Fu Yunsheng''s liking degree + 5, current total liking degree: - 42.] Xie Yu stood up directly and said again, "thank you." He raised his hand and took his belongings as if to leave. Don''t know why, Fu Yunsheng heart a tight, direct mouth called him, "Xie Yu." Xie Yu suddenly stopped, he looked back at him. Fu Yunsheng laughed again, "I see what you mean." People come and go in the canteen. The sound of meat frying comes from the next fried rice window. Xie Yu stands there straight, looking at the shirt in front of him without any wrinkles. He hesitates for a moment and says, "just understand." After a little meal, he said, "Professor Fu is so good that he will find a very good partner in the future." What he said was very, very polite. Politely, Fu Yunsheng wanted to laugh. He has met a lot of people, but he has never seen Xie Yu like this. In the past, people pasted to him. For the first time, he chased others and was rejected many times... how many times is this? It hurt my self-esteem. He gave up all recreational activities and ran to the liberal arts college to take his class when he had time. He didn''t work so hard when he took the college entrance examination. "Well, I see." Fu Yunsheng gave a low smile, pursed his lips and said, "well, can''t we even be an ordinary friend?" Xie Yuding takes a look at him. Finally, he takes out his broken mobile phone, opens the dialing interface and hands it to Fu Yunsheng. Fu Yunsheng opened the corner of his lips and grinned as if he could hook the soul away. He took Xie Yu''s mobile phone, entered his mobile phone number, saved it for him directly, and then dialed back to him. When the mobile phone in his pocket vibrated, he hung up. Fu Yunsheng returned his mobile phone, happily saved Xie Yu''s phone, looked up at him and said, "Professor Xie, if I have anything to do, can I call you? Can friends help each other? " He felt that Xie Yu would not refuse him. After all, he helped him today. Even if he wanted to refuse, he would help him and return the favor to him. Xie Yu installed the mobile phone in silence. His voice was very light and light. He nodded his head and said, "well." Fu Yunsheng''s eyes brightened for a moment, and sure enough. Xie Yu hugged the book and said, "I''ll pay." Fu Yunsheng stood up and picked up the milk tea Xie Yu had bought for him. "I''ll go with you." Xie Yu didn''t refuse. He went to the window in silence and brushed his meal card. Fu Yunsheng walked out of the canteen with him, "does Professor Xie go to the gym every day?" Xie Yu hung his eyes and covered his emotions with long eyelashes. "If there''s no accident, I''ll go back every day." His voice is a little hoarse and he sounds very sexy. Fu Yunsheng looked at him askew, "then we can be together in the future." He watched Xie Yu open his mouth, but he didn''t say anything. He chuckled. "Where are you going now?" He asked. "I''m tired and want to go back to sleep for a while." Xie Yu seems to be really tired. He lowers his head, has no blood color on his face, has a slightly hoarse voice, and is very tired. Fu Yunsheng tilted his head and looked at him, holding milk tea and saying, "can you go back by yourself like this?" "Yes." "... do you have any classes today? Do you want to take a break and have a good rest?" Chapter 571 "In the afternoon." Xie Yu''s voice was calm, and he said, "there''s no need to ask for leave. This little thing is unnecessary." Fu Yunsheng looked at him and didn''t think it was a trivial matter. If this matter is really just a small matter in his eyes, then he will not invite him to dinner and return his mobile phone number. "Well." Finally, Fu Yunsheng nodded, "then you go back to have a good sleep, have a good rest and come to class in the afternoon." Xie Yu nodded, tired, simple and Fu Yunsheng said two words, turned and left. Xie Yu lives in the staff dormitory of s University. He doesn''t live outside. In broad daylight, people come and go, so nothing should happen. Fu Yunsheng didn''t care about him and left directly. After class in the afternoon, he has to listen to Xie Yu''s class. He has to go back to take a nap. ... ... ... the last class in the afternoon. Fu Yunsheng walked into the classroom of liberal arts college with a notebook as usual. The students in the classroom were normal. Some of them looked down to read books, some got together to chat about games and clothes. No one said about Xie Yu. They didn''t seem to pay much attention to it. Fu Yunsheng picked his eyebrows, hooked his pen and sat down in the first row. After the bell rang, Xie Yu came in with his book, wheat and mug. The man who was still tired in the morning had returned to his usual appearance, and had not been affected by his uncle''s trouble at school. He hung up the wheat, opened his textbook and began to lecture. He was fluent and logical, as usual. Fu Yunsheng was still distracted at first, thinking about his uncle. Later he was taken in, and even remembered his notes as seriously as his classmates. Fu Yunsheng had to admit that Xie Yu was really a shining man on the stage. Whether you like literature or not, as long as you sit here, it''s hard not to be driven by him. As he stood on the platform, it seemed to be glowing. After class, Fu Yunsheng closed his eyes when he looked at the pages of his notebook full of notes. He really seemed to have come to listen to the class... Xie Yu on the platform picked the wheat. He closed the book, sorted out the books and materials, opened the thermos cup, and drank water with his head up. With the light falling from his head, Fu Yunsheng could see his rolling Adam''s apple, white and beautiful. After Xie Yu came out of the classroom with a book in his arms, Fu Yunsheng had already left. He picked pick eyebrows, did not care, holding things to the gym. Xie Yu worked out as usual for an hour, then took a bath in the gym and went to the canteen for dinner. Then he went back to the staff dormitory with his things. In fact, the condition of s University''s staff dormitory is not very good. It''s a very old house, and there is no independent toilet. There is only a public toilet outside, and many walls in the house have fallen off. When Fu Yunsheng stood in front of the dormitory, his heart collapsed. He looked at the falling wall in the room, and his mouth drew gently. Although his parents have ordinary feelings, and his father is still raising a third child outside, he has never treated him badly in material terms. He has always been well-dressed and well fed since he was young, and he has never lived in such a house with falling walls. Fu Yunsheng, carrying his suitcase, stood in the dark corridor and closed his eyes. The light in the aisle is also broken, very good. Chapter 572 When Xie Yu came up, he saw the dark shadow of the corridor. He knew that it was Fu Yunsheng when he saw the slender figure. But he didn''t care. He didn''t turn on the flashlight of his mobile phone as usual. Instead, he went in with his book. Fu Yunsheng turned his head and looked at him. Xie Yu was holding things and walking forward with his head buried. His breath was a little low. He didn''t seem to find him. Fu Yunsheng pursed his lips. Finally, when Xie Yu approached him, he took out the key and opened the door, "Professor Xie." Xie Yu had already opened his dormitory door. He looked up and said, "you, Professor Fu?" I''m not sure. The aisles are too dark. Fu Yunsheng once held the handle of the luggage tightly. He gave a low smile, took out his mobile phone and turned on the flashlight. "Well, it''s me." Xie Yu seemed to be frightened, slowly pulled out the key, stood in front of the door and looked at Fu Yunsheng, who was standing at the door of the next dormitory. He hesitated, "Why are you here?" Fu Yunsheng laughed and looked at the dim light bulb in the room. He seemed helpless. "I had a quarrel with my family. My card was stopped. I have no place to live. I can only come here." Xie Yu did not speak. Fu Yunsheng turned his head and looked at the dormitory in front of him. It was full of dust. The light bulb was not as big as his hand, and the light was weak. It couldn''t shine on the whole room. He looked at the dormitory in front of him and sighed, "when is this dormitory? How can there be a light bulb?" "I haven''t seen a light bulb for a long time..." "I thought it was just a little dirty and I could clean it up, but I didn''t expect that..." Fu Yunsheng couldn''t go on. Behind him came a voice. It was a young French professor named Xu Chen. Xu Chen looked at the light and said, "Xie Yu, what''s the matter?" He also heard that Xie Yu''s family came to look for trouble today. Looking at Fu Yunsheng standing there, he thought he was looking for trouble again. There are few people living in the staff dormitory. There are only two or three people on the first floor. He and Xie Yu live here on this floor. It is common for them to help each other. "It''s OK. This is Professor Fu. He seems to be moving in." Xie Yu turned his head and looked over. Xu Chen walked past, walked in and saw Fu Yunsheng. He didn''t know Fu Yunsheng, but he knew from Xie Yu''s words. It''s the new young professor in the music department. Xu Chen looked at Fu Yunsheng and looked at his famous brand and raised his eyes slightly. "Live here?" He looked from left to right, up and down. No matter where he looked, Professor Fu didn''t look like a person who would live here. There is no other way to live in this faculty dormitory except for the lack of money. Who would like to live here. Fu Yunsheng bowed his head and explained, "I had a fight with my family. There is no place to live for the time being." Xu Chen gave a "Oh" and took a look. "I''m afraid you can''t live today. Professor Xie and I cleaned up for several days when we lived here." Fu Yunsheng seems to be in a bit of a dilemma. He hung his eyes, "... Well, I think so. I''d better find a friend to work together for one night, and come to clean up tomorrow." Xu Chen nodded, also very enthusiastic, "I''ll have two classes tomorrow, and I''ll come to help you." Fu Yunsheng did not look at Xie Yu, but looked at Xu Chen and sincerely said, "thank you." He has to wait for Xie Yu to open his mouth. He must not open his mouth, otherwise it will change. Chapter 573 Xu Chen laughed, "it''s OK. I''ll be my neighbor." Fu Yunsheng is also in line with the way, "yes." Xu Chen laughs twice, raises his hand and shakes the lunch box with noodles in his hand, "then I''ll go back first, and I''ll face the lump later." Fu Yunsheng gave a "yes". Xu Chen took out the key and went to the dormitory door on the left side of Xie Yu. While opening the door, he said, "if you have something to do tomorrow, knock on my door, just this one." Fu Yunsheng nodded again. Xu Chen went in with something. Xie Yu closed his eyes and didn''t go in to turn on the light. He stood at the door of his dormitory and said, "do you still have money?" Fu Yunsheng: "he was silent for a moment, wondering whether he had or not. Xie Yu suddenly said, "do you have a habit of cleanliness?" Fu Yun Sheng slightly a, didn''t understand his meaning, some vacant way, "ah?" Xie Yu held the cold metal key, raised his eyes and asked, "simply help you clean up, can you make a living? I can''t give you the money, you go to the school hotel for one night, tomorrow I''ll help you clean up In fact, Fu Yunsheng is not very able to make a living, but he has come here, and he does not want to go directly to the hotel. It''s better to go back to the house his father bought him in s city. Fu Yunsheng thought about it and immediately said, "yes, we can do it together." Xie Yu nodded, pushed open the door, turned on the lights of his dormitory, "come and have a drink of water first." Fu Yunsheng raised his eyebrows, put the suitcase at the door, and went in after Xie Yu. Xie Yu: the light here is brighter than the light bulb next door, but it''s not very bright. It''s warm yellow. Dormitory is not big, only more than 40 square meters, there is a small balcony outside. The room was covered with pale yellow wallpaper, and there were some old but still fluffy looking carpets under the feet. Next to it is a comfortable looking lazy sofa. Next to the sofa is a half person high bookshelf full of books. The room is warm and clean. Most of the furniture is old. Only the new washing machine and the big refrigerator are out of place. "I only have a pair of slippers here. You can come in directly." Xie Yu took off his shoes, put the key beside him, put on his slippers and went in, "what do you drink? I only have green tea and wolfberry tea This room and the next door are just like the sky and the ground. Fu Yunsheng stood stiff at the door for two seconds before he took off his shoes and went in with his socks on. The room is very clean. It''s not good to go in directly. When he walked in, he saw a bunch of green leaves in the corner. The leaves dropped from the top and were green and luxuriant. "What is this?" He looked at the plant he had never seen before and asked. "Sweet potato." Xie Yu was boiling water for him. He looked back and said, "the sweet potato I bought before germinated, and I put it in it." [at present, Fu Yunsheng likes it very much Fu Yunsheng straightened up slightly, feeling a little complicated. He has never lived in such a small house or a house without a separate bathroom. He couldn''t imagine what the room looked like at first. At first, it was just like the house next door. The old light bulb didn''t shine on the whole room, and the walls hung on the wall one by one, as if they would fall off at any time. It was like a house that only existed in the last century... Fu Yunsheng couldn''t imagine how much time and energy it would take to make such a warm and clean room. Chapter 574 Xie Yu seemed to smile, "what do you drink?" Fu Yunsheng said, "medlar tea bar." Xie Yu gently "Oh", went to the side and picked up the tea can with wolfberry tea. He found a clean glass for him and poured a few wolfberry into it. Fu Yunsheng continued to look at the small room. There were washed clothes on the balcony and two green plants outside. Sitting here, he could see the moon. the room has a faint aroma of melon and fruit, which is totally different from the perfume he used to smell. Xie Yu put the steaming wolfberry tea on the small tea table in front of him, "you sit here for a while, I''ll help you clean up." Fu Yunsheng "ah", looking up at him, Xie Yu has gone to the balcony to get the broom and mop. Fu Yunsheng: "let me join you." He stood up and looked at the broom suit on Xie Yu''s hand. He thought it was something of the last century. Don''t you even have a vacuum cleaner? Liu Jiao has been her father for so many years. She should not have no money. And when she got married, she wanted to bring Xie Yu into the Fu family. She should love her son. How can he live like this. Xie Yu took a look at him, his face was a little strange, "can you?" Fu Yunsheng: "he really can''t. Fu family has a cleaning aunt. When he came to s City, he also invited an hour aunt. Even if he didn''t have an hour aunt, at most, he cleaned up the big garbage on his desk by himself, and then cleaned it with a sweeping robot. Xie Yu: "sit down for a while." Fu Yunsheng pursed his lips and went out with him. The wolfberry tea on the small tea table is still steaming hot. He looks back at the small and warm room and goes out with Xie Yu. Xie Yu didn''t say anything. He went directly into the next room. He put on his mask and used a broom to clean up the dust on one side of the table and the bed. The room was full of dust. Fu Yunsheng stood at the door of the room and was choked twice. Xie Yu said at the same time, "you go to sit next door." Although Fu Yunsheng felt that it was not good for him to go directly to the next door and drink tea, the eldest son was born rich in clothes and food, and he had not suffered any hardship or crime. Naturally, he could not bear such an environment. Fu Hu Sheng took the cup of tea from the next room and began to drink it. [Ding: Fu Yunsheng''s liking degree + 10, current total liking degree: - 17.] Xie Yu has swept the dust on the ground into the Osmunda, looked up at Fu Yunsheng at the door and said, "Why are you here again?" Fu Yunsheng''s lips moved, standing in front of the door, embarrassed, "how can you clean here alone..." Xie Yu lowered his head and swept a large amount of ash into the dipper, "don''t block the light." The light bulb on the top of his head is not very bright. When he stops here, a shadow comes down. Fu Yunsheng was stiff and moved away awkwardly. He looked at the dormitory that had been swept once, and his look was a little heavy. Not much, if any, but has swept away, but there are still tiny spiders in the corner, and the walls that are falling off are still hanging on the top. There is also a kind of earth smell and mildew smell in the air... Chapter 575 Fu Yunsheng felt that he seemed to overestimate himself. This kind of place, he really can''t make a living. He''s not taking revenge on Xie Yu or Liu Jiao at all. He''s completely torturing himself. "Go and sit down for a while. It will be a while." Xie Yu said while sweeping the floor with drooping eyes. Fu Yunsheng didn''t leave, so he stood quietly, "I''ll wait here." Xie Yu didn''t say a word. He put aside the dust filled Osmunda and broom, and then picked up the small broom. He moved a chair on the wooden bed and stepped on it to sweep away the spider web in the corner. Fu Yunsheng didn''t know when he came. He held the chair and looked back at him. He said unnaturally, "be careful." Xie Yu "um" a, took a small broom around the wall swept, the wall fell down, he frowned, "should make the wall in the sweep." Fu Yunsheng looked down at the bed board that had been cleaned. After a slight pause, he said, "I''ll sweep it later." Xie Yu came down directly, didn''t say anything, pulled the chair aside, and swept another wall. After the bed was almost finished, Xie Yu went back to the next room to find a lot of things, such as ladder, cleaning fluid, dishcloth, basin, two rolls of wallpaper and an energy-saving lamp bulb. Fu Yunsheng looked at the pile of things. "Why is there a light bulb..." Xie Yu put the things aside, "well, it''s too dark, I''ll change it for you later." Fu Yunsheng was stunned, raised his eyes and said, "you can do this." Xie Yu put things at the door, took out the basin alone, and sniffed softly, "what''s the matter?" He took the basin and was about to leave. Fu Yunsheng followed him and said, "where are you going?" Xie Yu walked in front of him and said, "go get the water." There is no independent bathroom in the dormitory. It is necessary to go outside to connect water. Fu Yunsheng "Oh" a, looking at the dark corridor touch out the mobile phone, he turned on the flashlight, "I''ll show you." Xie Yu said, "well," he thought you''re just useful. Together they went into the empty public restroom, where there was a tap. Fu Yunsheng looked at such an environment and puffed at the corners of his mouth. Did he really want to live here. If you want to chase Xie Yu and live outside, why does he want to live in such a place? Xie Yu didn''t even look at Fu Yunsheng and went away with the water. Fu Yunsheng with a mobile phone in the back to shine on him, quietly followed behind. Xie Yu put the water in the door, added detergent to it, and then threw the rag in. While he was doing it, Fu Yunsheng was watching and wanted to help, but some of them didn''t know what to do. Standing there, he looked a little dull. After throwing the cloth in, Xie Yu went in directly with a ladder and a light bulb. He turned off the light and looked at Fu Yunsheng. "Can you give me a handle?" Fu Yunsheng nodded repeatedly, "yes." Xie Yu put up the ladder, turned off the light, and then turned off the electricity switch in the dormitory, and then climbed up the ladder with a new light bulb. Fu Yunsheng holds the ladder in one hand and the mobile phone in the other hand to illuminate him. He looks at the LED energy-saving light bulb on Xie Yu''s hand, "is this on?" Xie Yu put the removed tungsten light bulb into his pocket. "It''s OK. It''s brighter than the one now." Chapter 576 "All right." He got down from his chair, went over, turned on the switch, and then turned on the switch. The room lit up all at once. Fu Yunsheng subconsciously closed his eyes, some difficult to adapt to the brightness. When he opened his eyes again, Xie Yu had moved the ladder to one side and began to clean other walls. He looks at the wall with a long eyebrow and smooth black lines. Fu Yunsheng''s breathing is stagnant. He takes his cell phone with a flashlight on and suddenly says goodbye to his eyes. [Ding - Fu Yunsheng''s popularity + 10, current total favoritism: - 7.] Fu Yunsheng closed his eyes. Although he no longer looked at the man, his real appearance still appeared in his eyes. Under the bright light, Fu Yunsheng heard his heart beating violently. Around gradually quiet down, only two people''s small breathing sound and Xie Yu cleaning the wall sound. Xie Yu''s action is very fast, in a moment all the walls are cleaned up. [Ding: Fu Yunsheng''s liking degree + 5, current total liking degree: - 2.] there is no spider web on the wall, and there is no wall that can''t be dropped on the wall. After cleaning up the wall, Xie Yu took a clean cloth to wipe the wall again. [Ding: Fu Yunsheng''s liking degree + 5, the current total liking degree: 3.] and then sweeping the bed board, sweeping the floor, wiping the bed board and wiping the table. After every corner of the room has been wiped clean, the air that if there is no earthy air to fade down. [Ding: Fu Yunsheng''s liking degree + 5, current total liking degree: 8.] Fu Yunsheng tried to help several times, but he was stopped by Xie Yu. He could only stand quietly and watch the room change dramatically with one person''s efforts. After cleaning, the wall was dry. Xie Yu went out and took the two rolls of wallpaper in. "This is what I left before and should be able to spread. I''ll stick it to you first. If you don''t like to go back and look for others to paste something else." The original dirty, dark and dark dormitory has become this clean and bright appearance. It is all because Fu Yunsheng did not help after he was busy. Although he hated Xie Yu very much, he was already a little embarrassed. "Don''t post it. You haven''t had a rest for a long time." Fu Yunsheng said. After that, he was also frightened by himself. Can he still say such words? And to Xie Yu, to the son of Xiao San? Xie Yu looked at him, "it''s OK, I''m not tired." Then he turned around and said, "I''ll fix it all for you." Fu Yunsheng stood in the same place and lowered his head. After a moment''s silence, he raised his head and looked at Xie Yu again. As Xie Yu pastes the wallpaper, he scolds him in his heart. If the dog man doesn''t help, can he sit next door? In this way, he can ask the system to help him. Now that he is standing upright, he can only come by himself. Angry to death, angry to death, angry to death... Little Lily: [... Don''t be angry, the host is big, isn''t it? It''s worth the hard work! Come on!] Xie Yu''s back teeth are all tightened. He sticks to the wallpaper and his face is very heavy. Xiaobaihe: [...] Fu Yunsheng looked at his back, and his conscience was a little too much. He put his mobile phone into his pocket and picked up another roll of wallpaper, "I''ll come with you." Chapter 577 Xie Yu looked back and said nothing. Fu Yunsheng measured the size like him, and then pasted it silently beside him. The wrinkle he pasted was completely different from the clean and neat appearance Xie Yu pasted. Xie Yu looked back at the wrinkled wallpaper. Fu Yunsheng subconsciously moved to the side, trying to block him from seeing it. He bowed his head, feeling a little humiliated. Xie Yu sighed, "I''ll do it." Fu Yunsheng stood beside him and whispered, "well, I''ll help you..." it''s really hard to paste wallpaper. [Ding: Fu Yunsheng''s liking degree + 2, current total liking degree: 10.] two people pasted the wallpaper together very quickly, but Fu Yunsheng didn''t help, so he just handed things to Xie Yu. After pasting, he looked at the new room, a little trance. This room just looks like it can''t be occupied. Xie Yu went to the bathroom to get a basin of clean water back. While he was mopping the floor for him, he asked, "do you have the sheets and pillows with you?" Fu Yunsheng didn''t bring it. there are only a few clothes and what are commonly used watches, cufflinks and perfume. Xie Yu found a mattress and sheet from him and took it to Fu Yunsheng. When he was busy cleaning up inside, Fu Yunsheng was touched. He leaned aside and suddenly said, "Xie Yu." Xie Yu straightened up, his beautiful eyes slightly raised, clean people dare not look directly at him, "what''s the matter?" Fu Yunsheng suddenly felt guilty. He lowered his eyes and said, "what are you going to do about your uncle?" Xie Yu looks the same, "not how to do." Fu Yunsheng stood there and hesitated for a moment. Then he looked at him and asked: "why is your uncle like this? Is there anyone else in your family? Where are your parents?" "My grandmother raised me, and he thinks I owe him." Xie Yu''s voice is calm. What he is talking about alone is not his own business, but someone else''s business. "There is no one else at home." "My father died, and my mother got married." Fu Yunsheng looked at his calm eyes. He didn''t know why. He felt a delicate sour feeling in his heart. "No matter how delicate you feel when Fu Sheng looks down on you, is she still calm?" Xie Yu action a meal, silent for a while just turned around, light voice said, "well." Fu Yunsheng was stunned for a moment. Looking at Xie Yu''s back, he opened his mouth, but could not ask anything. Xie Yu made the bed for him and opened a small crack in the window. "It''s still a bit moldy. I opened the window for you. You can live together today and disperse the flavor for a day or two." Fu Yunsheng''s eyes were complicated, and he lowered his head and said, "well." Xie Yu looked at him and asked, "did you have dinner?" He stood in front of him, with a new room behind him and the moon out of the window. "No Fu Yunsheng looked at those beautiful eyes and said softly. Xie Yu took out his mobile phone and took a look at the time. It was already ten o''clock. He frowned, "the canteen seems to be closed." Fu Yunsheng stood beside him quietly, "if it''s OK, I''ll... Xie Yu interrupted him directly," I''ll order a takeout for you. You can''t get used to what I make. " He took out the software store and began to download it. Chapter 578 Fu Yunsheng looked at it with a complicated look. There is no takeaway software on his mobile phone. It seems that he has never used it before... Fu Yunsheng can''t help thinking about Xie Yu''s ferocious uncle and aunt. He can''t help thinking about Xie Yu''s room next door. He not only thinks about the old clothes he always wears, but also some insulation cups with paint off... he suddenly grabs his wrist, which is warm and smooth. Xie Yu raised his head. Fu Yunsheng took back his hand unnaturally, lowered his head and said, "don''t order takeout." He stood under the light and said, "do you know how to do it? You can do something for me. I''m not picky." In fact, he is very picky. The food is a selection of ingredients, many of which have to be airlifted from abroad, and then made by special chefs. When Fu Yunsheng sat in Xie Yu''s room and watched him standing in front of the induction cooker cooking noodles, he couldn''t understand why he just stopped him. He''s so picky about what he eats, how can he eat what he makes. It''s to make Xie Yu fall in love with him. It''s like this. It must be. Xie Yu opened the refrigerator. The refrigerator was empty, only a few eggs and tomatoes, not even a piece of vegetables. Fu Yunsheng quietly picked up the glass in front of him, took a sip of the cold wolfberry tea, and quietly asked, "this refrigerator is so big." And the washing machine. It doesn''t seem to fit in with this room. It doesn''t look like he bought it. Moreover, there is no water in this room at all. To drink water, you have to draw water downstairs. Why does he put such a big washing machine here. "Well." Xie Yu took out the eggs and tomatoes, poured water to wash the tomatoes, "that''s what I won in the activity before." Fu Yunsheng raised his eyebrows. As expected, he didn''t buy it. He held the cup and asked, "what about the washing machine, too?" Xie Yu nodded, "well, I haven''t used it much." The original owner is a very frugal person. In order to save electricity, he seldom uses the induction cooker. He usually spends the night in the library and comes back when he is about to go to bed. Fu Yunsheng nodded, looking really new. The induction cooker he bought also looks quite new. Xie Yu cut the tomatoes he liked, beat the eggs well, and then put them into the pot to make scrambled eggs. After a while, the smell came. Fu Yunsheng turned his head and looked at him. Xie Yu quietly fished out the noodles, put on the seasoning, and finally drizzled the scrambled eggs with tomatoes. He took a pair of chopsticks, brought the bowl over and pushed it to Fu Yunsheng. "I''m not good at it. You can eat it together." Fu Yunsheng took the chopsticks in his hand, and a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes. Xie Yu seems to have a pair of chopsticks here. I don''t know how long he used them. Although it was washed clean, but... Fu Yunsheng resisted the feeling of nausea and stirred the noodles in the bowl hopelessly. He didn''t know how long the tomatoes and eggs had been in the refrigerator, and they were still fresh or not. This side looked very ordinary... Fu Yunsheng closed his eyes and put a mouthful in his mouth. When he didn''t taste the food, he still thought that he didn''t want to eat it anyway Can collapse expression, no matter how, wait for a while to say delicious, all want to have no brain to boast. But by the time he got to the entrance, Fu Yunsheng had completely forgotten what he was thinking. His first reaction was only two words: delicious! delicious! Yummy! Yummy! Yummy Chapter 579 [Ding: Fu Yunsheng''s liking degree + 5, current total liking degree: 15.] Fu Yunsheng just took a bite and then ate it all together. In a short time, a whole bowl of noodles was eaten up by him. Xie Yu added water to his quilt, "warm, drink it." Fu Yunsheng took a drink from the cup. He had enough to eat and drink, and his body and mind were happy. It''s just that... I still want to eat. "Your cooking is delicious." Fu Yunsheng is very sincere. He has been to countless places since he was young, and it is even more difficult to count the good things he has eaten. But today, he found that compared with such a simple bowl of noodles, those things are really nothing. His father asked the famous chef to make noodles. Compared with this, it was almost funny. And the ingredients Xie Yu uses are very simple, not like the cooks at home. He chooses the best ingredients. Xie Yu smiles and takes the empty bowl in his hand. He seems to be sleepy. He yawns and says, "well, it''s late. Go back to sleep." Fu Yunsheng wanted to say something else, but he couldn''t open his eyes when he saw Xie Yu, so he said, "well, I''ll go back first and see you tomorrow." Xie Yu let out a "hum", and then quickly washed the dishes and pots. When he looked up, Fu Yunsheng had already closed the door and left. Xie Yu made a big yawn, opened the wardrobe, found the pajamas and closed it. The original master''s damned biological clock... is really healthy. After ten o''clock, he was sleepy, and after ten o''clock, his nightlife was just... Xie Yu fell directly on the bed, forgetting to wash and turn off the light. Fu Yunsheng went back to his dormitory. Compared with Xie Yu, his dormitory is clean, but it looks a little chilly. He pursed his lips and was about to close the door when he heard footsteps behind him. It''s Xu Chen. Xu Chen glared at him and the clean dormitory behind him, "I''ll go, Professor Fu can. I''ll clean it up in one night." Fu Yunsheng even said hastily, "no, I didn''t do much. It was Professor Xie who helped me do it." Xu Chen gave a "ah" and looked to the side. Seeing that Xie Yu''s light was still on, he seemed more surprised. "No, Xie Yu helped you get a few points. It''s not just over?" After sitting there for a while, Fu Yunsheng thought, "I won''t frown." Xu Chen: "yes, you and Xie Yu have such a good relationship? It''s true love that I can help you get this time. " Fu Yunsheng was in a trance for a moment, "what?" The light on the top of his head was bright, and Xu Chen laughed, "don''t you know, Professor Fu, Xie Yuke is in good health. At ten o''clock every day, he has to finish everything and lie in bed. I feel that the earthquake can''t stop him, really." Fu Yunsheng''s face changed slightly and frowned slightly. Xu Chen sighed, "Xie Yu and I both lived in the dormitory next door when we were undergraduate students, graduate students and doctors. For several years, I have never seen him sleep at 10 o''clock. This is the first time that it has rained heavily in the sky..." [Ding Fu Yunsheng''s good feeling + 10, current total favoritism: 25.] "Oh, he won''t sleep at the moment?" Xu Chen looked at the lamp and said, "maybe it''s on?" Then he walked out and knocked on Xie Yu''s door. Chapter 580 Xu Chen knocked on the door, but there was no movement inside. Fu Yunsheng''s eyes flashed, "... He may be too tired to go to sleep." Xu Chen stood in front of Xie Yu''s gate, looked up at the light above, and frowned slightly, "no way, Xie Yu saves electricity. He can''t sleep without turning off the lights..." Fu Yunsheng was shocked by this remark. Is he really so thrifty... Fu Yunsheng raised his head and looked up at Xu Chen''s eyes. He was dazzled by the light in Xie Yu''s room. Also, if you are not really short of money, how can you live in such a place. Xu Chen took back his eyes. "Maybe I''m really tired. Forget it. It''s OK to turn on the light once in a while, and it doesn''t cost much electricity." He said this to comfort Fu Yunsheng, worried about his guilt. Fu Yunsheng''s voice was dry and astringent. He said nothing. Xu Chen and he polite a few words, and then went to the public toilet there. Fu Yunsheng went back to his room. He turned off the light, cleaned up briefly, and then lay down on the bed. Light rustic and the smell of laundry liquid on the sheets and pillows are mixed together, which makes people feel more complicated. As Fu Yunsheng lay there, he could see the light falling on the balcony from the next door. The Lavender Smell on the pillow and blanket made Fu Yunsheng fall asleep. ... ... the next morning, Fu Yunsheng suddenly woke up from his dream. He looked up and saw that the light next door was still on. He touched his cell phone and looked at it at 4:30 in the morning. Fu Yunsheng closed his eyes and put the mobile phone aside. Looking at the next room, he couldn''t help thinking that he was really tired. I was so tired that I forgot to turn off the light. Fu Yunsheng didn''t go to sleep any more. He leaned on his pillow and looked at the shimmer on the balcony. Xu Chen''s words last night and his previous memory were mixed up in confusion, which made him have a headache. [Ding Fu Yunsheng''s popularity + 5, current total favoritism: 30.] in any case, Xie Yu is not quite the same as he imagined. He thought Xiao San''s son would be as shameless as Xiao San, and would squander the money his mother gave him... but the reality is obviously not like this. Fu Yunsheng turned over slightly. The smell of the room seemed to disperse. He looked at the empty room with a faint light. He didn''t find it difficult to move in, but felt a little comfortable. I don''t know how long I''ve been thinking. Just as Fu Yunsheng closed his eyes again, a rustle came from the next room. The voice is very light. It seems that Xie Yu is up. Fu Yunsheng opened his eyes and listened to the voice next door. Before he heard anything, the light on the balcony disappeared. Xie Yu turned off the light. At this time, what Xu Chen said yesterday rang in his ears again. It''s impossible. Xie Yu saves electricity. He can''t sleep without turning off the light. A sense of guilt suddenly rose in Fu Yunsheng''s heart, which was caused by him. He did it all. The light has been on all night. How distressed he is. Unconsciously, the Libra in Fu Yunsheng''s heart has begun to tilt. He began to forget what he had come to do, and now Xie Yu thought about him from his point of view. The next room was quiet again. Fu Yunsheng was also quiet here. At this time, the outside day will not be bright, as if the world has not awakened. Fu Yunsheng could only hear his breathing and heart beating. Chapter 581 The more Fu Yunsheng thought, the more he couldn''t figure out what happened to Liu Jiao. Did she love her son in the end? If she did, why did she let Xie Yu lead such a life? If she didn''t, why did she tell her father to let Xie Yu enter Fu''s house... thinking about it, Fu Yunsheng touched back her mobile phone again. Whether a friend wakes up or not, he starts sending messages in the group. There is really a sober one. [brother Fu, you can''t... something''s wrong with you! Don''t forget what you''re going to do. You''re going to torture that Xie Yu. What''s the matter with you now? How can you be betrayed by him? ¡¿ Fu Yunsheng was lying on the bed with Xie Yu''s blanket on his body and Xie Yu''s pillow under his head. All around him was because Xie Yu could be so clean. His look changed slightly. Yeah, how did it happen. ... ... ... after turning off the light, Xie Yu went to sleep for a while, and then got up at 6:30 in the morning as usual. He changed his clothes and went to the public restroom to wash. After washing, he filled the thermos with a large glass of water and went out with the textbook he was going to use this morning. When he got up, he still woke Fu Yunsheng. Fu Yunsheng''s hair was a little messy. As soon as he opened the door, he saw him. His eyes were bleary. Looking at Xie Yu, who was dressed neatly, he was slightly stunned. "Are you going to exercise?" "Well, good morning." Xie Yu nodded. His face was ruddy and looked full of energy. "Did you sleep well yesterday?" "Fu Sheng can scratch his hair in a mess." Xie Yu said softly, "well, I''ll go first." Fu Yunsheng nodded and watched Xie Yu leave with his book. He felt that if he didn''t go to the gym, he might not see Xie Yu this morning. Fu Yunsheng sleepily closed his eyes, went back to change his clothes, then dawdled to the public restroom over there, simply washed, and went out with his mobile phone and card bag. When he entered the gym, Xie Yu was jogging on the treadmill. Fu Yunsheng went directly to the treadmill beside him, "Xie Yu." Xie Yu looked at the front, eyes unfocused, as if a little lost consciousness. Fu Yunsheng moved, frowned at him and said, "Xie Yu?" Xie Yu just regained his mind. He turned his head blankly and nodded politely after seeing the comer clearly. "Professor Fu." I don''t know why. When Fu Yunsheng heard that, he felt a little unhappy. They were together so long last night, working together, and he cooked noodles for him to eat. Aren''t they already friends? What''s the name of Professor Fu. Fu Yunsheng on the treadmill, "have you had breakfast?" Xie Yu looked over again, his eyes clear and clean, "don''t you even have money for breakfast?" Fu Yunsheng: "looking at those clean eyes, he knew that he didn''t mean anything else, but he still had a trace of evil thoughts. He lifted his lips, looked at the people beside him and tilted his head and said," if I didn''t, would you invite me? " Xie Yu stopped. He stood on the treadmill and looked at him for two seconds. He said seriously, "let me charge you a meal card." Fu Yunsheng''s smile on the corner of his mouth slightly solidified. Chapter 582 After the exercise, Xie Yu didn''t leave directly. Instead, he went in for a bath and sat down. After Fu Yunsheng finished his exercise, he got up. Fu Yunsheng has forgotten what he just said. He seems surprised, "Xie Yu, are you waiting for me?" Xie Yu nodded and lowered his head to put away his things. His tone was calm and natural. "Don''t you have no money to eat?" Fu Yunsheng remembered what he had just said. Although he didn''t want to spend Xie Yu''s money, he thought it would be better to say that there was no money at this stage. Xie Yu is also willing to help him, which can promote feelings. After that, he said that he had made up with his family and that he would return his money and gifts. It''s just that... is Xie Yu too simple? He believes what others say. It''s kind of... Cute. [Ding - Fu Yunsheng''s popularity + 2, current total favoritism: 32.] thinking of this, Fu Yunsheng nodded slightly, "well, I''ll give it back to you later." Xie Yu didn''t say anything. He turned and left. The two entered the nearest canteen near the gym. Xie Yu bought Fu Yunsheng the soup bag he wanted. Fu Yunsheng took a bite and wanted to put it down in silence. Well, it''s really not delicious... moreover, it costs 12 yuan for this cage of soup dumplings, and the two scallion oil cakes on Xie Yu''s hand are only 50 yuan. Fu Yunsheng really didn''t eat food in the canteen several times. Before eating hot pot with Xie Yu, he felt bad, but he didn''t say anything. He didn''t expect anything worse. Xie Yu eats very fast, but he looks very gentle and clean. Just when Fu Yunsheng didn''t finish his soup, Xie Yu had finished two scallion oil cakes and began to drink porridge. Fu Yunsheng "..." after a moment of silence, Fu Yunsheng picked up the soup filling bag again and put it into his mouth. After eating three of them, he couldn''t eat any more. Xie Yu, who was sitting opposite him, had finished eating. Xie Yu looked up at him, took out a paper towel and wiped his mouth, "isn''t it delicious?" Fu Yunsheng nodded honestly, "... I don''t think our school canteen is as good as the noodles you made last night." His voice is very small, worried about being picked up by his classmates. In fact, the meal in s canteen is very good in Colleges and universities in S City, and the price is the lowest. Otherwise, Xie Yu would not come to the canteen to eat instead of cooking in the dormitory. However, Fu Yunsheng was used to living a good life since childhood. He used to eat more and more carefully. He never enjoyed the hardships of the world. Naturally, he felt that such a meal was difficult to swallow. Xie Yu was silent for a moment and asked, "is it so hard to swallow?" Fu Yunsheng: "a little bit." Xie Yu said with a deep breath, "can you just eat three? I have a class later, I can''t go back to do it for you, otherwise I''ll book it for you... Fu Yunsheng interrupted him directly, raised his eyebrows and asked, "can you do it for me at noon?" Xie Yu can''t order it for him. He can''t get used to the ordinary takeout. Moreover, Xie Yu''s economic situation, if he really ordered a meal for him according to his preference, he would lose his salary for half a month. He lives in such a dilapidated faculty dormitory, how can he afford to spend so much money. Chapter 583 Xie Yu''s eyes flashed. Sure enough, he nodded, "yes." Fu Yunsheng gave a very brilliant smile, which was very dazzling. Xie Yu left with drooping eyes. He was not afraid that Fu Yunsheng asked him to cook for him. He was afraid that he would not let him cook for him. He''s been wandering in so many places before, and he''s learned cooking on purpose. If the cooking skills can not conquer him, it can only rely on beauty seduction. He doesn''t think it''s OK to rely on seduction. It''s not that this face and body are not good, but that he feels that it''s hard for Fu Yunsheng to die because of his appearance and body. It''s like cutting his heart and lungs... xiaobaihe starts to panic: [??? How, how to return a responsibility, how to attack? The object is as miserable as taking out the heart and lung, ah, the host is big. ¡¿Don''t make trouble. I''m so scared. Don''t abuse Fu Yunsheng. If you two fight each other, I''ll have to be pulled back to do it again. Xie Yu said lazily: "the original owner was cheated by him, and his life was lost. What''s the matter? Is there any problem? ¡¿ Little Lily said weakly: [... You can influence him with love, and then be happy together. Isn''t it fragrant? ¡¿ Xie Yu refused with one mouthful: "no fragrance, it''s necessary to approach my dog man with purpose. I won''t be happy with such people. ¡¿ Xie Yu was silent for a moment and continued: "let me play with him to see who has played well. ¡¿ xiaobaihe: [...] Xie Yu: [you talk, why don''t you talk. ¡¿ xiaobaihe''s aggrieved: [how dare I say anything!] Xie Yu: [say, don''t worry, the big deal is to be blocked. It''s useless to be a system anyway. It''s better to say more coquettish words and be a likable mascot...] xiaobaihe: [!! what if you haven''t played with him! What if you are trapped and injured? ¡¿ Xie Yu walked in the campus of s University and looked at the men and women who were coming and going. The smile on his face was a little weak. No more. It won''t get stuck. After two seconds of silence, he gently raised his lips: "isn''t there still you, mascot, if I''m trapped in it, you''ll erase my memory. If I''m abused, I''ll give you a bad comment when my task is over. ¡¿ Little Lily: [... Me, OK. ¡¿After the last class in the morning, Xie Yu didn''t go to the canteen for dinner, but walked out of the classroom with his textbook and thermos cup, took out his mobile phone and called Fu Yunsheng. The phone was quickly picked up, and Fu Yunsheng sounded very happy, "Hello, Xie Yu!" There seems to be some noise over there. I don''t know where it is. It''s not at school anyway. It''s definitely not a serious place! Xie Yu lowered his eyes, pretended he didn''t hear anything, and said directly, "I''m out of class. What do you want to eat, I''ll go shopping." Fu Yunsheng''s voice sounds more surprised. He smiles. His voice is more magnetic and pleasant through the electric current. "Don''t want anything else, just the same face as last night?" "Oh," Xie Yu said, "yes, I''ll go back now. Are you finished?" That would save money as well as trouble. "Well, I''ll go back right away," Fu said Xie Yu nodded: "OK, hang up." Chapter 584 Without waiting for what Fu Yunsheng was saying, he hung up for convenience. He put down his cell phone and stood up directly. "You play. I''m going." Next to a pretty boy looked up, "brother Fu, are you going to leave now? Don''t sing more. You just came out not long ago." "Stop singing and go back to dinner." Fu Yunsheng waved his hand. As soon as the boy''s face changed, he looked at his face and asked tentatively, "is it the son of the little three?" Fu Yunsheng looks a coagulation, silent for two seconds before nodding, "well." The boy''s face changed and he whispered, "but we haven''t been here long." Another man in the box saw that the atmosphere was not right. He said, "don''t be a child, Yin Sisheng. Brother Fu wants to do something important. Let him go. Don''t delay his work." "And you don''t know what he''s doing?" "Right, Yunsheng?" Yin Sisheng raised his eyes and looked at Fu Yunsheng. Fu Yunsheng frowned and closed his glasses. After a long silence, he gave a very light and light "um", and then said hoarsely, "yes, I just play with him and revenge him." After Fu Yunsheng left, Yin Sisheng stood in the toilet of KTV and closed the recording. He liked Fu Yunsheng. He liked Fu Yunsheng from the first time his brother brought him into the house. Although Fu Yunsheng didn''t like him, he didn''t care. Fu Yunsheng studies music. He sings very well, so every time he comes out to sing with him, he will record it secretly. Yin Sisheng looked down at the screen of his mobile phone. His voice and his brother''s voice rang one after another, followed by Fu Yunsheng''s voice: - yes, I just play with him and revenge him. Yin Sisheng repeatedly reversed the recording and listened to it several times before he calmed down. It''s just playing. Brother Fu is just playing with him. Calm down. Calm down. Revenge on Xiao San is necessary. He can''t make brother Fu angry at this time. ... ... when Fu Sheng went back to the faculty dormitory, Xie Yu''s dormitory door was not closed. As soon as he opened the door, he smelled a fragrance. Xie Yu stood at the table with a white apron on his waist. He was pouring the stew in the pot seriously. Fu Yunsheng picked his eyebrows slightly and said, "did you still buy meat?" Well, he looked back, "thank you again." He put down the wooden shovel in his hand, then picked up another pot, poured water into it, ready to cook noodles. Fu Yunsheng came in and closed the door. "Can I help you?" Xie Yu didn''t look at him. He looked at the pot attentively. "No, you can sit there. There''s water. If you''re thirsty, you can pour it yourself." Fu Yunsheng has never been in the kitchen since he was a child, but he can pick and wash vegetables. He looks at Xie Yu and finds that there are green vegetables, but Xie Yu seems to have washed and picked them. Other Fu Yunsheng couldn''t help, so he had to sit down beside him. There was no TV, and Fu Yunsheng didn''t take out his mobile phone, so he sat quietly watching Xie Yu. Xie Yu fished out the cooked noodles and vegetables, put seasonings on them, and then drizzled with just stewed gravy and meat slices. Finally, he filled Fu Yunsheng with two tablespoons of tomato scrambled eggs, "OK, wash your hands and eat." Chapter 585 Fu Yunsheng shook his mind a little, until Xie Yu brought the two bowls of noodles together, then he got up and said, "I''ll wash my hands." Xie Yu put the bowl on the table The bowls and chopsticks on Fu Yunsheng''s side seem to be newly bought. He uses the old bowls and chopsticks from yesterday. Fu Yunsheng went to the public restroom and quickly washed his hands and came back. When he came back, Xie Yu had not started to eat. He was pouring water with a kettle. Fu Yunsheng sat down at the table and looked at the brand-new chopsticks and glasses in front of him. He held his breath slightly. He took a look at Xie Yu, who was sitting across the table stirring noodles. There was a surprise in his long, narrow and deep black eyes, "... Is this all for me?" "I only have a pair of bowls and chopsticks here." Xie Yu stirred the noodles with drooping eyes, and said without raising his head, "I can''t eat in the canteen myself. I''ll make it for you at the meeting." Fu Yunsheng, "... Xie Yu put down his chopsticks, picked up the glass at hand and drank," that''s too much trouble. Let''s eat together in the future. " I don''t know why, after hearing that sentence, Fu Yunsheng missed a beat in his heart. [Ding: Fu Yunsheng''s liking degree + 5, current total liking degree: 37.] Fu Yunsheng picked up brand-new chopsticks in a complicated mood and began to slowly stir the noodles in the bowl, "... I will pay you back when I get home." Xie Yu bowed his head and ate a mouthful of noodles, drooping his eyes and saying, "no, you helped me, I also helped you." "I can only do so much. Just don''t give up." After two seconds, Xie Yu said again. [Ding - Fu Yunsheng''s popularity + 8, current total favoritism: 45.] Fu Yunsheng even said, "if I don''t dislike it, how can I dislike it? You have helped me a lot." Without him, he couldn''t clean up the dirty dormitory. Xie Yu drooped his eyes to eat, did not say anything more, "eat quickly." Fu Yunsheng gave a "Hmmm" and ate it with a big mouthful. Today''s noodles are full of vegetables and gravy. Don''t eat them yesterday. Fu Yunsheng soon finished eating. Holding an empty bowl, he looked at Xie Yu, who was eating politely on the other side, "I seldom eat faster than you." Xie Yu looked up at him and saw that his bowl was empty. He frowned and said, "don''t eat so fast. It''s not good for digestion." Fu Yunsheng couldn''t help laughing. He held his head to death with one hand, and stretched out his other hand directly. He rubbed the corners of Xie Yu''s mouth with his warm fingertips. "You know how fast he ate." All of a sudden, Fu Yunsheng withdrew his hand and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to do it, I just used to... in fact, it''s not habitual. He used to be a special self-made person who was not close to anyone else and never did such things for others. Xie Yu''s face was expressionless, and he lowered his head and continued to eat. "I can''t help it. If you''re not in a hurry, don''t eat so fast." Fu Yunsheng saw that he did not blame, and then slightly relieved, "what can''t be done." Xie Yu lowered his head to eat, and his voice was extremely flat. "Life forces him to eat quickly and save time to make money." Fu Yunsheng licked his lips. He couldn''t help it. He asked softly, "I still don''t understand why your mother doesn''t care about you. How can there be a mother who doesn''t care about her son?" His tone sounded angry, but it was tentative. Chapter 586 Liu Jiao had clearly made a condition to let him in. It seemed that she attached great importance to this son. How could she let him live such a life without asking him. Fu Yunsheng looks at Xie Yu, and doesn''t let him change his expression. Similarly, he is also testing, testing Xie Yu''s attitude. What is Xie Yu''s attitude towards Liu Jiao. I don''t know what happened. Fu Yunsheng could not help but look forward to Xie Yu''s saying that he hated his mother, and that he and his mother had bad feelings. Isn''t that the case. Sons are good, but there is no good mother. Xie Yu also thinks it''s not good to be a junior and destroy other people''s families, so he doesn''t accept Liu Jiao''s money and refuses to enter the Fu family. Xie Yu dropped his eyes and was silent for a moment, then his voice was very light and said, "she doesn''t care." Fu Yunsheng looked at him and waited for his next words. Xie Yu fell into silence again. Just when Fu Yunsheng thought he would not continue to say anything, he opened his mouth again. "She wants to take care of it, and she doesn''t want to manage it. It will make her very painful if she cares about me. So, we should meet less." Every time Liu Jiao sees Xie Yu, she will think of her father Xie an, who died of an accident at a young age. Every time she saw Xie Yu, she would regret it and be self loathed. She would imagine what would have happened if she had been brave enough to choose another way to revenge Fu Lei, whether Xie an would have died or not, and whether things would not have become what they are today Xie Yu recalled many times about Liu Jiao''s plot, and felt that this woman was really pitiful and strong, and Live like a walking corpse. Although she is exquisite and elegant every day, she always looks like a dummy. Only after her son steps in the footsteps of her lover and dies at a young age, she can live a life of flesh and blood and become a person. Of course, Liu Jiao loves her children, but in such a situation that she can''t even take care of herself, she may not really care about her son. Others may not understand why Liu Jiao seldom visits her own son, but Xie Yu fully understands. Once you see him, you will think of his father, and you will be overwhelmed by great guilt and self blame. When you see him, you will feel that you have caused him to lose his father, and brought him to this world, but he has not been able to give him a complete and happy family How can I see that. I''m afraid I can''t stay at Fu Lei''s side and wait for revenge. I''ll go straight to a tall building and jump down. Liu Jiao used a lot of money, but he didn''t give a score. Don''t know the truth of the original owner has always hated Liu Jiao, refused to use her money, because feel dirty. Xie Yu closed his eyes and put it in. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that Liu Jiao was miserable. I really want to take revenge on Liu Jiao. He was a little absent-minded. Fu Yunsheng looked at him and suddenly lowered his head What do you mean, you and your mother don''t seem to have a good relationship? " "No way." Xie Yu drooped his eyes, and his red lips picked up, "there is no son in the world who doesn''t like his mother, and there is no mother who doesn''t like his son." [Ding - Fu Yunsheng''s liking degree - 10, current total favoritism: 35.] Xie Yu''s eyebrows moved, and it was sure to come. But it''s only 10 points lower? "Well Why did she let you live like this? She Do you have a hard time? " Fu Yunsheng gave a slight pause and said softly. Chapter 587 Xie Yu still hung his eyes and didn''t look at him, "if so, that would be good." "I''d rather she didn''t live like this." In Fu Yunsheng''s eyes, Xie Yu knew that her mother was Xiao San, but she didn''t look very strange. [Ding - Fu Yunsheng''s liking degree - 10, current total favoritism: 25.] - after dinner, Fu Yunsheng went back to the next door. Xie Yu went to sleep after washing the dishes. The degree of liking suddenly dropped 20 points. Little Lily was very sad, but she didn''t dare to say anything. She could only watch Xie Yu sleep. After waking up, Xie Yu simply cleaned up and went to class. He has classes all afternoon. Ah. Fu Yunsheng came to listen to the two major classes in the afternoon. He sat in the first row with his notebook and looked up at Xie Yu slightly, with a shallow smile in his mouth. He was in a better mood than when he was in class. But Xie Yu knows that this man has completely disguised himself. He didn''t care. He just glanced at Fu Yunsheng and went on with the class. After class, Fu Yunsheng did not avoid him. He packed up his things and waited for him. "Let''s go to the gym together." He leaned against the platform. "Well." Xie Yu didn''t refuse. He nodded his head and picked up his things. The students in the classroom looked at them strangely and went out in twos and threes. Xie Yu and Fu Yunsheng walked out of the classroom together. They went to the gym together on the campus bus. After coming out of the gym, they went out of the school together again. Xie Yu said that he wanted to buy some fresh vegetables and meat at the vegetable supermarket at the gate. Fu Yunsheng didn''t come with him when he bought at noon. He didn''t know what he liked to eat, so he didn''t buy more. Fu Yunsheng and he walked out of the school gate with a smile. Before they reached the vegetable supermarket, they saw the dishevelled Liushan couple. Liu Shan pointed to Xie Yu''s mother, "good boy, you can deal with it. You still know how to deal with it!" Fu Yunsheng looked at it indifferently without saying a word. He then looked at the Liushan couple angrily come up, protect also did not protect Xie Yu. Liu Shan didn''t know what kind of stimulation he got. He was not polite at all. He directly reached forward and grabbed Xie Yu''s collar. "You know, you still know how to come out." "Do you know what''s been going on between me and your aunt and your brother, do you know?" The people at the gate of the school just looked over. Fu Yunsheng quietly looked for a while before he came forward to help, "what are you doing?" He wanted to open Liushan, but Liushan''s strength was amazing. He clung to Xie Yu''s collar and said, "where''s the money your mother gave you and the passbook your mother gave you?" "Xie Yu, you can''t take the millions in your mother''s bankbook to be free and easy, regardless of your uncle. Your uncle and I were frugal for you at the beginning. If you have money, you don''t honor your uncle, but you think you can''t be carefree!" Xie Yu raised his eyes, looked at Liu Shan''s ferocious face and said, "that sum of money can''t be spent." "Pooh Liu Shan grabs his collar and shouts to the people around him, "here, my nephew, his mother married a rich man, and I don''t care to leave him to my mother. After all these years of hard work, we have pulled him up. Now his mother has given him several million yuan, and he doesn''t want to recognize his uncle. Ha ha ha ha, white eyed wolf, wolf with heart and heart!" Chapter 588 Xie Yu didn''t retort, so he stood there listening to Liu Shan scolding him. Seeing that he was not moved, Liu Shan looked even more ferocious. "Your mother is really a smelly watch. Climb up the rich man''s bed..." Xie Yu, who didn''t speak for a long time, directly raised his hand and gave him a punch. The original owner has been keeping fit for so many years, because he can''t get sick. He has no money to see a doctor when he is sick, and he also delays his time. Xie Yu hit Liu Shan to the ground with a fist, which hurt his fist. It''s not for nothing that the original owner has worked out for so many years. Liushan mouth directly out of blood, and then covered his face spit out two bloody teeth. All the people next to him froze. Liu Shan''s wife, with her eyes wide open, immediately rushed over and squatted on the ground to hold up Liushan. She cried out, "husband, how are you doing, husband, how are you doing? How can you have such a nephew? How can you have such a cruel nephew!" After a while, Fu said, "thank you very much Xie Yu didn''t hear Liu Shan''s wife''s cry. He looked down at Liu Shan. His voice was very light. He said word by word, "next time, you''re talking about my mother like this, I''ll kill you." His expression was cold and frightening. What Liu Shan just wanted to say suddenly swallowed back. He looked at Xie Yu''s eyes and felt as if he had been watched by the wolf. His back was cold. Fu Yunsheng''s words also swallowed back in an instant. He looked at Xie Yu with some consternation. He didn''t expect that he would say so. He and Xie Yu have known each other for some time. Even he has to admit that Xie Yu is really attractive, nice, polite and cultured. But what he just said Fu Yunsheng recalled it again and couldn''t help shivering. Xie Yu left in silence. Fu Yunsheng followed him quietly. They kept a short distance without saying a word. Until Xie Yu walked into the vegetable supermarket, he looked back at Fu Yunsheng and said, "what do you eat?" Fu Yunsheng raised his head Ah? " Xie Yu looked at him indifferently, lowered his eyes and picked up the tomatoes in front of him. He wrote lightly, "scared you?" Fu Yunsheng: A little bit. " He did not expect that Xie Yu would be like this. He thought it was a little sheep, but who knows that he was not a little sheep at all. He was fiercer than anyone in the fight, and he hit Liu Shanya and lost his teeth Xie Yu put the selected tomatoes into a plastic bag, drooping his eyes and laughing, "I can get you a meal card, and then you can eat it in the canteen." Fu Yunsheng came over directly and took the plastic bag filled with tomatoes in his hand. "No, I want to eat what you make." Xie Yu raised his head and looked at him in surprise. Fu Yunsheng directly carried the bag and walked in, "it''s nothing to be afraid of." This is a good chance to get close to Xie Yu. "Well." Xie Yu nodded, followed him in, looked at the vegetables in the vegetable supermarket and said, "take whatever you like." Fu Yunsheng nodded, not polite to him. After a while, he was filled with seven or eight plastic bags of vegetables, which seemed to have been measured for half a month. Xie Yu took a look and said nothing. He went to the front desk to settle accounts with him. After settling the account, the two people walked out of the vegetable supermarket together. Xie Yu didn''t seem to want to go back directly. He looked at the other side and said, "let''s go there and have a look." Chapter 589 Fu Yunsheng followed his eyes and looked at the past. There seemed to be nothing there. But he still followed Xie Yu. Xie Yu went into a flower shop. Fu Yunsheng, carrying the vegetables he had just bought, said in surprise, "why did you come here?" Xie Yu stood at the florist and glanced, "your room is in space." Fu Yunsheng looked at him incredulously, "buy it for me?" Xie Yu took a pot of green pineapple from the side and another pot of green plants Fu Yunsheng didn''t know the name. He handed it to the boss directly, "just these two pots." Fu Yunsheng looked at his movements and said in a funny way, "since it''s for me, don''t you ask me what I like?" Xie Yu paid the money, carrying two pots of green plants out of the door, he glanced at him, the voice is very light, "you can''t keep alive." Fu Yunsheng: "Xie Yu is no longer looking at him any more. He looks down at the green plants in his hand." these two pots are better to raise. You can grow well without taking care of them. The vitality is very strong. " Fu Yunsheng: "Oh." Xie Yu did not continue to say anything, carrying things silently speed up, he walked in front, although the noise around, but it still looks very lonely. Fu Yunsheng''s eyes flashed. He stepped forward and said, "Xie Yu, have you ever thought about what to do if your uncle is here?" Xie Yu didn''t seem to take it seriously at all. His eyes were calm and he said casually, "I didn''t think about it." Fu Yunsheng was silent for a moment, and then asked, "your uncle said that your mother has any money. You just said that the money can''t be used, why... Xie Yu suddenly turned to look at him with a smile, but Fu Yunsheng was shocked. "I feel sorry for my mother if I use it." Xie Yu just like he didn''t see the panic in his eyes and the complexity that he didn''t have time to cover up. He dropped his eyes and said with a smile. Fu Yunsheng''s face sank and he couldn''t control it. [Ding - Fu Yunsheng''s liking degree - 10, current total liking degree: 15.] Xie Yu lowered his eyes and said, "let''s go home quickly. I have something else to do in the evening." Fu Yunsheng closed his eyes, forced to suppress the restlessness and disgust in his heart and nodded, "well." Xie Yu smiles and goes back to the dormitory with him. In fact, it''s very easy to attack a person. The simplest way is to slap a sugar. He has slapped Fu Yunsheng several times, and it''s time to give him some sugar. ... ... after going back, Xie Yu put two pots of green plants on Fu Yunsheng''s side and simply cleaned them up for him before coming to his side to cook dinner for him. Xie Yu cooked lean meat porridge for him, and then made a very delicate vegetable ham pancake. The ingredients are very simple. Ham is not authentic ham. It was bought in the small supermarket in the school. However, Fu Yunsheng still enjoyed it very much. Holding the not big pancake, he ate with oil in his mouth. "Xie Yu, have you ever learned how to cook before? Everything you do is so delicious!" Fu Yunsheng exaggerates and praises Xie Yu for making him happy. He has to get rid of him as soon as possible. He can''t drag on like this. He doesn''t want to continue to live such a day... in this way, he can''t wait for a long time Chapter 590 Xie Yu ate faster than he did. He had already finished eating. He held his head and looked at him, "well, I worked in a hotel before." Fu Yunsheng didn''t feel anything in his heart, but he looked very distressed. "Did you often work before?" In his opinion, Liu Jiao became his father''s third child and gave his father''s money to his son. No matter whether the son used it or not, she gave it to him. "Well." Xie Yu pushed the pancake plate in front of him and said, "eat quickly, and it will be cold." "Well." Fu Yunsheng laughed and began to eat. Other than that, Xie Yu''s products are still very much to his taste. After dinner, Xie Yu also stood up, he filled the thermos cup with a bottle full of water, as if to go out. Fu Yunsheng doubted, "are you going out? Where are you going so late? " Xie Yu stood at the table and screwed up the cap of the thermos cup. "Well, I''ll go to the library to read the book." Fu Yunsheng said directly, "I''ll go with you." Xie Yu didn''t refuse either. After "Er", he took the notebook and pen with him and went downstairs with a thermos cup. ... ... for the next month, they would live like this every day. They would eat together in the morning, lunch and evening, go to the gym in the morning and afternoon, and go to the library in the evening. Although Fu Yunsheng has always been very restrained, his liking for Xie Yu has steadily increased to 45. After the popularity rose to forty-five, they could not rise any more, and their relationship stopped there. Xie Yu thinks it''s almost done. He can''t put it off any longer. He''s going to have a summer vacation. He stood in front of the window, watching the heavy rain outside and squinted. Xie Yu took advantage of Fu Yunsheng''s lunch time and went out to get a heavy rain. After he came back and changed his clean clothes, he found that he didn''t have any discomfort, no sign of a cold or fever. Xie Yu "..." Xie Yu wiped his hair, closed his eyes and said: [honey, give me a bad cold, the one with a high fever. ¡¿ Lily: [OK! ¡¿We are finally open! Xiaobaihe: [Ding, the state of severe cold has been turned on. After deducting 10 points, the current remaining total points are 30.] Xie Yu sneezed heavily and felt that the whole person was not well. He fell straight on the bed, feeling dizzy and his temperature rising. Before he went to sleep, Xie Yu had only one idea, that is, the special effect for a bad cold was wonderful. He really felt like he was dying. Xie Yu sleeps all afternoon in a daze. The more he sleeps, the worse he feels. In the end, he was awakened by a knock at the door. It''s Fu Yunsheng knocking at the door. Xie Yu looked over there wearily. He lifted the quilt and got up. His face turned pale and opened the door for Fu Yunsheng. After opening the door, he poured directly on Fu Yunsheng as if he had lost his strength. Fu Yunsheng hugged him and his face changed. "Xie Yu, what''s the matter with you?" Xie Yu opened his mouth. Fu Yunsheng, with a small voice, could hardly hear clearly. His consciousness was vague and he said, "... Mom, mom." Fu Yunsheng''s movement was stiff, and his finger touched his hand, which was so hot that his heart was tight. He immediately raised his hand and touched Xie Yu''s forehead, "Xie Yu, you''re sick, we have to go to the hospital... " Chapter 591 Xie Yu murmured softly, "no, no... Fu Yunsheng held him and closed the door behind his back." what''s wrong? Can''t you go to the hospital "No, you''re burning too much. You have to go to the hospital." He helped Xie Yu to the bedside, sat down and got up again, "wait a moment, I''ll find you a dress." Fu Yunsheng opens Xie Yu''s wardrobe. The clothes in his wardrobe are very few, but they are all old clothes. Fu Yunsheng stood in front of the wardrobe for a moment, took a suit casually and closed the door of the wardrobe. Xie Yu is still wearing household clothes. He picked him up directly and coaxed him like a child. "Xie Yu, darling, lift your arm. I''ll wear you a coat." Xie Yu seemed to have no strength at all. He leaned gently against his arms. His white lips opened and closed. He didn''t know what he was talking about. After Fu Yunsheng put on his coat and lowered his head to put on his shoes and socks, he barely heard what Xie Yu was saying. "No, I can''t..." "I can''t get sick." "Time... No time..." "no money, either." Fu Yunsheng directly hugged him out of the door. He took out his mobile phone and called his friend Yin Siqi, "Hey, come to s, I''ll wait for you under the staff dormitory. Xie Yu is ill. Hurry up." Before Yin Siqi could speak, the other party snapped off the phone. Yin Siqi was silent for two seconds before turning off the computer in front of him. "Ah Sheng, there''s something wrong with your brother Fu. I have to go there. You can play by yourself." As soon as Yin Sisheng heard that it was Fu Yunsheng''s business, he immediately turned off the computer in front of him, got up and said, "what''s wrong with brother Fu? I''ll go there too." Yin Siqi frowned with his coat. "He''s OK. It''s Xie Yu who''s sick. It''s OK. You keep playing." Yin Sisheng changed his face directly, but he tried to resist the discomfort in his heart and said, "it''s OK. I''ll go with you." He put on his coat and put his mobile phone in his pocket. He was thinking why brother Fu should take care of the son of Xiao San, why he didn''t let him die directly. What did those people care about him. Sure enough, any mother has any son. It''s amazing that he doesn''t feel ashamed to be his mother''s junior. Yin Siqi frowned at him, but Fu Yunsheng''s tone seemed to be very urgent, and he didn''t say much, so he just loaded his things and left. Since he came to s City, Yin Siqi has opened a company near s University, which is usually around here, so it doesn''t take much effort to drive now. When they arrived at the staff dormitory of s University, Fu Yunsheng was holding Xie Yu''s shoulder and talking to him. Xie Yu leaned on his shoulder, closed his eyes, and his face was almost transparent. He knew that he was in a bad state. Yin Siqi stopped the car and looked at the two people outside, "get in the car quickly." Yin Sisheng, sitting on the co pilot''s seat, turned pale. Looking at their intimate appearance, he was so angry that he wanted to rush up and tear Xie Yu''s face. Shameless, shameless! Relying on his illness to take advantage of brother Fu! Fu Yunsheng opened the car door and coaxed Xie Yu in a low voice. "Xie Yu, good, let''s get on the bus." Yin Sisheng was caught off guard when he heard this sentence. He was almost furious. Brother Fu had never spoken to anyone in such a gentle tone before, no one! What''s the reason for this little three''s son? What''s the reason for him Chapter 592 Xie Yu closed his eyes and mistily lowered his head and got on the car. After getting on the bus, Fu Yunsheng held him in his arms and said to Yin Siqi, "go to the central hospital." Yin Siqi nodded, turned the steering wheel and looked up in the rearview mirror. Seeing that Xie Yu''s face was very bad, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s wrong with him?" "Fever, very serious." Fu Yunsheng''s fingers fell on Xie Yu''s hand and felt his hot body temperature. His heart was agitated. "Can you drive faster?" Yin Siqi Big brother, it''s still in school. How fast do you want to drive Fu Yunsheng was even more agitated. "His temperature is very high." Yin Siqi also knew that Xie Yu''s face was very bad, "don''t make any noise, go out first and then." Yin Sisheng sat on the co pilot and clenched his hand. "Brother Fu, don''t worry. It''s normal to have a cold and fever this season. It''ll be OK." Fu Yunsheng raised his hand to touch Xie Yu''s forehead and ignored him. Yin Sisheng''s face twisted for a moment and lowered his head. Isn''t it just a fever? Who hasn''t had a fever Fu Yunsheng whispered, "Xie Yu, Xie Yu, how are you? Can you hear me?" Of course, Xie Yu could hear him, but now he really didn''t have the strength to open his eyes. He didn''t even have the strength to lift his fingers. He opened his mouth and said in a weak voice, "Mom Mom, don''t go Fu Yunsheng was very close to him and heard his words very clearly. He was silent for two seconds. Then he reached out and patted Xie Yu on the shoulder and pasted his face next to him. "It''s OK. It''s OK, Xie Yu. We''ll go to the hospital immediately." Xie Yu put out his hand and grasped the corner of his coat. His voice was very light and said, "hospital, hospital I don''t want to go to the hospital, I don''t want to go to... " "Don''t be afraid. It''s OK. Let''s go for a while, just for a while, OK?" Fu Yunsheng continued to coax in a low voice. Yin Siqi is so scared that he almost bumps his head into the steering wheel. Although he knows Fu Yunsheng''s plan, he also knows that he wants to be with Xie Yu and then throw him away. He also knows very well that when he is in love, he needs to be intimate to make Xie Yu fall deeper However, he knew that he knew, but he had never seen Fu Yunsheng coax anyone like this. Yin Siqi and Fu Yunsheng grew up together in primary school. He knew Fu Yunsheng too well. Fu Yunsheng''s appearance made him scared. Yin Sisheng thinks the world is mysterious Watching Fu Yunsheng make people feel disillusioned. Really Not as good as this. Xie Yu seems to be burning a little confused. People are not awake. It''s unnecessary, elder brother. It''s really unnecessary. Yin Sisheng and his brother have similar ideas. He sits in front of him, listening and watching. Finally, he even forgets jealousy, anger and anger. When did Fu Yunsheng talk to people like this Is this still him? Fu Yunsheng comforted Xie Yu for a while, then looked up at Yin Siqi with some irritation, "can you drive faster?" The dark and beautiful eyes were full of impatience. Yin Siqi smokes from the corner of his mouth. There''s no problem. This is Fu Yunsheng. "Well." Fu Yunsheng lowered his head again. Xie Yu''s thermos cup was in his arms. When he went out, he poured him a large cup of warm water. "Xie Yu, is it hard? Would you like some water? " Chapter 593 Xie Yu leaned pale in his arms and did not speak. Fu Yunsheng touched his face and said, "it''s OK. It''s OK after a while. We went to the hospital for an injection and then took some medicine. It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s ok..." He didn''t know whether he was speaking to himself or Xie Yu. Yin Siqi and Yin Sisheng are listening in front of them. Their mood is complicated. If they don''t know that Xie Yu is Fu Yunsheng''s stepmother''s son, they will believe Fu Yunsheng''s true love for Xie Yu. Yin Sisheng looked back. Although he was still jealous or angry, he had a very delicate feeling in his heart. He sympathized with Xie Yu, but only a little, more still felt that he deserved it. It''s hard not to get involved in being treated like this by people like brother Fu. When he was abandoned later Yin Sisheng closed his eyes and didn''t think any more. - after that, Fu Yunsheng gradually returned to normal. He sat outside the ward, looking down at some of the paint off the thermos cup in his arms, feeling complex. No one knows how anxious he was just now. After shouting for Xie Yu for a long time, he didn''t respond. Listening to him, his consciousness was blurred all the time. When he was talking about some messy things, he was in a panic. He felt that his heart seemed to be missing a piece. He didn''t dare to think what would happen if this person really had something wrong He seems to care more about Xie Yu than he thought. [Ding Fu Yunsheng''s liking degree + 15, current total favoritism: 60.] Yin Sisheng and Yin Siqi have completed the hospitalization procedures for Xie Yu. Yin Siqi took a look in the ward and sat down beside Fu Yunsheng. "Brother, you''ve done it." Fu Yunsheng looked around and nodded his head gently. Yin Sisheng was a little worried about him, "brother Fu, what''s the matter with you..." Fu Yunsheng''s forehead was in a cold sweat, and he was sitting there in a relaxed posture, his face full of fatigue. "It''s OK," Fu Yunsheng lowered his head and opened the lid of Xie Yu''s thermos cup, quietly drank a mouthful of warm water, and then closed the lid. Yin Siqi''s eyelids jumped, "Yunsheng, you..." Fu Yunsheng is very particular. He likes to be clean. He never uses the things that others have used. He can''t eat a bowl of rice and drink a drink with others. He is Before Yin had time to respond, his brother had already spoken. Yin Siqi considered the wording, and then he was afraid to say, "Yunsheng, you won''t put yourself in it, will you?" He originally wanted to ask Fu Yunsheng if he was in love with Xie Yu, but he always felt ridiculous. There has never been such a word in Fu Yunsheng''s world. Yin Sisheng was stunned for a moment. Even his brother realized that it was wrong? Fu Yunsheng raised his head, which reflected what he had just done. Did he just drink water from Xie Yu''s cup? He just felt a little scared, so subconsciously "No!" Fu Yunsheng''s first reaction was to retort, "I''m just playing with him. Don''t you know who he is? How can I like him?" Yin Siqi was still a little suspicious. He opened his mouth and finally did not say anything. Yin Sisheng was slightly relieved. He always believed in Fu Yunsheng. Fu Yunsheng lowered his head after he said it. He was determined when he said something, but he didn''t know why he felt guilty. He seems to be I really like Xie Yu. Chapter 594 Yin Siqi and Yin Sisheng left. Fu Yunsheng went into the ward with a thermos cup. He sat in front of Xie Yu''s bed and looked at him for a long time. Xie Yu lay quietly on the bed, his face was pale, his eyelashes fell down quietly, and his roots were clear. He frowned lightly, with a sense of broken beauty. Fu Yunsheng has met many beautiful men and women, but he has to admit that Xie Yu is the best one he has ever seen. And it''s still that kind of uncut beauty. It''s natural to look good. It''s hard to open your eyes at a glance. Fu Yunsheng raised his hand and fell on Xie Yu''s smooth skin and closed his eyes. This person is really attractive. He sat quietly beside the bed for a long time, until Xie Yu turned and hugged his arm. Fu Yunsheng was stiff. Xie Yu hugged his arm tightly, and his soft and delicate cheek gently rubbed in his heart, bringing a burst of numbness. His voice is very light, very light, in the whisper, "grandma, I..." Fu Yunsheng leaned over a little bit and finally heard what he said. "Grandma, you Don''t worry. " "I will live a good life Go down, mom, she will, too. " Fu Yunsheng hung his eyes, his eyelashes flickered gently, and he took out his hand, but he didn''t take it out. The people on the hospital bed seemed to have noticed something, and they hugged them more tightly, "grandma, don''t leave..." Fu Yunsheng: Xie Yu''s face was still very hot. He whispered, "grandma, I don''t want to be with my mother. She sees me It''s painful to think of the past. " Fu Yunsheng''s eyes changed slightly, and he wanted to push him away, but when he looked down at Xie Yu''s pale face, he was reluctant. Forget it. Fu Yunsheng sat down in despair and stretched out his arms to hold him. Let him be. Say liujiao, say liujiao, he didn''t hear it. - when Xie Yu woke up in the morning, the sun was shining. He turned his head and saw Fu Yunsheng sleeping in front of the hospital bed. Xie Yu didn''t want to wake him up. He got up slightly, took the coat beside him and started to cover Fu Yunsheng. His action is not too light. Fu Yunsheng should wake up. Sure enough, Fu Yunsheng opened his eyes in a flash. His eyes were dim, but he was surprised, "Xie Yu, you wake up." Xie Yu''s voice was a little dry. He whispered, "well," you sent me to the hospital. " Fu Yunsheng said, "well," he put down the coat he had just put on him, stood up and took the thermos cup beside him. The water was picked up by him in the hospital yesterday. Now it is not so hot, "drink water?" Xie Yu took the cup, lowered his head and took two sips. Then he put down his hand. "Hungry or not?" Fu Yunsheng said while taking out the mobile phone, "what time is it, let me see." "It''s four fifty. It''s almost five." Fu Yunsheng bowed his head and said, "there should be breakfast outside. I''ll buy you what you want to eat." Xie Yu leaned on the head of the bed and looked at him. His eyes seemed red. Seeing Fu Yunsheng look at him, he said with a smile, "since my grandmother died, I haven''t been taken care of like this for a long time." Fu Yunsheng''s eyes flashed and said with a pause, " I didn''t take care of you Xie Yu drooped his eyes and said in a slightly hoarse voice, "when I was sick before, I didn''t even have a person to deliver water. I got up and went by myself." Chapter 595 Fu Yunsheng lowered his eyes and heard a burst of heartache. He pursed his lips and said in a low voice, "it''s OK. I''ll take care of you later. When you''re sick, I''ll not only give you water, but also give you medicine and food..." Xie Yu suddenly laughed. Fu Yunsheng raised his eyes, "Xie Yu, don''t believe it. I can really take care of you." With that, Fu Yunsheng himself was startled. When he just said this, he didn''t think about it carefully, so he blurted it out. "I don''t believe it." Xie Yu put away his smile. He pursed his lips and drooped his eyes. Fu Yunsheng opened his eyes slightly and said, "Xie Yu, you mean..." During this period, no matter how he was, Xie Yu didn''t get closer to him. He was really straight, as if he would never be interested in him. Fu Yunsheng sometimes even thinks that he should give up earlier. He can''t like him. But now, he suddenly felt as if he had caught something. Xie Yu didn''t follow his words, but said, "Fu Yunsheng, I''m hungry." Fu Yunsheng was stunned for a moment and then reacted to it Well, I''ll buy you what you want to eat. " Xie Yu seemed to smile again. He drooped his eyes and said, "in fact, no one has asked me what I want to eat for a long time." Fu Yunsheng''s fingers in the clothes room gently closed, "what do you want to eat?" The people on the hospital bed raised their eyes, because in the disease, their faces were still the same without blood color, but their lips were extremely red. Their beautiful eyes were also unprecedented bright, brilliant and brilliant. Fu Yunsheng looked at those beautiful eyes and suddenly held his breath. For a moment, he forgot where he was and who he was. Xie Yu''s eyes slightly bent, curved into two beautiful crescent moon, "small wonton, shrimp, also want to eat some beef cake." Xie Yu is really very happy, this smile is completely from the heart. There is only one thought in his mind, that is - Fu Yunsheng, it''s your turn to be my master. "Well, you''re sleeping for a while. I''ll go now." Fu Yunsheng restrained his mind and withdrew his eyes. Even if yu nodded, he said, "if I don''t have anything to eat, I can thank you." Fu Yunsheng waved his hand, "I will buy it for you." Xie Yu looked at his back, hooked his lips, drank warm water slowly, and lay down again. - after sleeping for a long time, Xie Yu was woken up by the subtle sound of plastic bags beside him. He slowly opened his eyes, just to see Fu Yunsheng is gently removing the plastic bag. "You''re back." Xie Yu raised his hand, rubbed his eyes and sat up. Fu Yunsheng quickly came over and helped him to lean on. Then he raised the lift table on the hospital bed and took out the food he had bought. He arranged the things one by one. Then he said with a smile, "I''ve bought them all for you. Eat them." Xie Yu looked at the small wonton and beef cake on the table and blinked. He seemed very surprised. He picked up the spoon and chopsticks and said, "have you eaten yet?" Fu Yunsheng sat down beside him and said, "I''ve eaten." In fact, he had a long line to buy it in the alley of the food street near the hospital, so he had no time to eat. Xie Yu took a spoon to drink wonton soup, "good to drink." Chapter 596 Fu Yunsheng''s eyebrows softened unconsciously. "Do you like it? If you like it, I''ll buy it back tomorrow." Xie Yu lowered his head to eat a wonton, shook his head and said, "I''ll leave the hospital today." The smile on Fu Yunsheng''s face pauses slightly and says in a low voice, "you can stay here for two more days, and the school can ask for leave." Xie Yu shook his head again. "It''s just a common cold. You don''t have to live in such an expensive hospital." Fu Yunsheng was stunned. When he came, he was worried. He only wanted to bring him to the best hospital, but he didn''t think about the money. Yes, when Xie Yu was confused, he always seemed to say that he didn''t want to come to the hospital. He didn''t have time or money He didn''t think about it at all. ¡°¡­¡­ I made up with my family. They gave me money. You can live here. It''s OK. " Fu Yunsheng is quiet for a while, just looking at Xie Yu Si Wen''s action, stuffy way. "It''s not about money." Xie Yu stopped for a moment and turned to look at him in a funny way. "I''m not a serious disease, and how can I spend your money?" Fu Yunsheng lowered his eyes You can spend it. I''ll give you flowers. " Xie Yu was quiet for a while, and continued to eat as if he didn''t hear. After eating, he sat on the hospital bed and wanted to clean up the dishes and garbage himself. But as soon as the plastic bag was lifted and the plastic bowl was not thrown in, a pair of white and slender hands took the garbage from his hand and packed it for him in silence. He put the garbage aside, handed Xie Yu a paper towel, and then stood in front of the bed to wipe the table in front of him. Xie Yu sat there with peace of mind, looking at the young master who had always been a respectable man to clean up the garbage for him, and slowly leaned back, saying nothing. Fu Yunsheng put the garbage bag aside and threw in the paper towel that had just been handed to Xie Yu and the paper towel that had just been wiped on the table. His voice was a little heavy, "would you like some water?" Xie Yu said with a smile, "drink it." Fu Yunsheng went out with his cup and mixed warm water for him. Xie Yu took the cup and took two drinks. He looked up and said, "can I leave the hospital?" Fu Yunsheng opened his mouth and leaned over slightly. In a soft voice, "I''ll ask the nurse to take your temperature. If there''s no problem, shall we leave the hospital?" Xie Yu nodded with his thermos cup in his hand. He looked very clever. Fu Yunsheng went out. After a while, he brought a nurse in. Xie Yu''s temperature has returned to normal and he can be discharged from hospital. On the way back, Xie Yu sat in the car and tilted his head and asked, "how much is the hospital in total? I''ll give it to you." After a little pause, he said quickly, "and the money for breakfast." Fu Yunsheng looked down at the transparent plastic bag in his hand. There was Xie Yu''s medicine in it. His voice was calm and he couldn''t hear his anger. "Do you have to be so clear with me?" Xie Yu seemed to be stunned. He sat there and looked at him askew. After a while, he said, "that hospital looks very expensive, and you run around. How can I..." Fu Yunsheng closed his eyes and didn''t know if he was angry. "I don''t want your money." Xie Yu turned his head and said nothing. The taxi driver in front of him looked back and said with a dry smile, "Yo, are you two classmates?" "Young man, I''ll tell you that my brother knows what he''s going to do. Your classmate wants to give you money to be your friend." Chapter 597 The driver is obviously easing the atmosphere. However, who is master Fu? He never takes it. What kind of brother should settle accounts. Are he and Xie Yu brothers? Oh, I almost became a brother before, but I didn''t in the end. As if he couldn''t understand the driver''s words, he said directly, "who wants to be a brother with him?" Driver: The driver was silent for a moment. He looked up at Fu Yunsheng in the rearview mirror and closed his mouth in a conversational manner. Why is this young man like this. But Xie Yu understood what Fu Yunsheng meant. He sat silent until the driver drove to the s gate. Xie Yu directly took out his mobile phone and paid for it. He didn''t give Fu Yunsheng the chance to pay at all. The two got out of the car together. Fu Yunsheng walked with Xie Yu for a long time, then walked up as if nothing had happened. He walked with him side by side. His voice was a little dull, "what do you want to eat at noon?" Xie Yu looked at him in surprise. After two seconds, he said, "what do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you. You must have..." Fu Yunsheng interrupted him impatiently, "how can I make you a patient to cook?" "I''ll buy it for you." See Xie Yu is looking at him, he some unnaturally did not have the eye, "you want to eat what." "Nothing special to eat." Xie Yu seemed to really think about it, and then he said, "then you can buy me a bibimbap in the fifth canteen." Fu Yunsheng was about to say yes. After thinking about it for a while, he said, "if you are ill, would it be better to have some porridge?" Xie Yu: "ah?" Fu Yunsheng said as he walked forward, "the rice in our study canteen is generally hard. If you are sick, don''t eat it." Xie Yu: But he really wants to eat bibimbap. Fu Yunsheng turned his head a little stiffly. His voice was very dry and unnatural. "I''ll make it for you." Xie Yu almost tripped over. He did it? This guy hasn''t been in the kitchen since he was a kid. He''s nothing. Can you eat it? Fu Yunsheng looked at his suspicious face and said, "I can''t, but I can learn, and you''re not there. Can''t you teach me?" Xie Yu was eager to speak, but finally he nodded his head gently. It''s OK to be able to direct him around. They went upstairs together. After they went up, Fu Yunsheng went downstairs to fetch water with Xie Yu''s thermos. After going up, the first thing he did was to pour Xie Yu a glass of water and let him drink the medicine. Xie Yu didn''t seem to like medicine. He looked at the pile of pills and frowned. "I''ll have it later." Xie Yu''s face remained unchanged and put the medicine aside. "No way." Fu Yunsheng said, "the temperature of this infusion is just right. I''ve adjusted it for you. I''ll cool it later." "Now." Xie Yu''s fist hardened. Fu Yunsheng looked down at him. Suddenly, he held his chest in both hands and bent down and said, "Xie Yu, how old are you? Do you have to be forced to drink medicine?" He came over at once, and the warm breath fell on Xie Yu''s forehead. Xie Yu leaned back and opened the distance between them. "I don''t want to drink now." Fu Yunsheng raised his eyebrows and said, "OK, drink later." Xie Yu looked at him and lowered his head. The child still can''t do it. Won''t he feed him if he doesn''t drink? He said he wanted to drink later, so he would drink later? Tut. Little lily ¡¿I don''t understand. I''m a kid. I don''t know anything. Chapter 598 Fu Yunsheng then turned and left. He went to the refrigerator and opened it. "What kind of bibimbap do you want? There are mushrooms, beef and eggs in the refrigerator." Xie Yu thought about it for a while and seriously suggested, "or forget it. Can you really do it?" Fu Yunsheng took out all the ingredients inside, "then I''ll fry you an egg with mushroom and beef bibimbap?" Xie Yu looked at him and didn''t say anything. He went in himself to find a book and sat there reading it. Before reading two pages, Fu Yunsheng came over. He stood tall and big in front of him, just blocking the light. Xie Yu frowned and raised his head holding the book. Fu Yunsheng took the cup of brown powder and laughed, "I''m drinking it." Xie Yu looked up and lowered his head, "I''ll drink later." Fu Yunsheng tilted his head and laughed, then slowly lowered his head, "Professor Xie, it''s already here for a while. If you don''t drink it again, it''s really going to be cold." Xie Yu holding the book did not move, as if still did not want to drink. Fu Yunsheng looked at him and said, "no wonder you don''t like to be sick. You don''t like taking medicine." Xie Yu suddenly raised his head, "Fu Yunsheng." Fu Yunsheng saw that he frowned, but he was not angry. Instead, he said with a smile, "drink soon." "I said to drink later." Xie Yu finally had a trace of impatience. Fu Yunsheng leaned over slightly and looked him flat. "Do you want me to feed you?" This is ambiguous and frivolous, which Fu Yunsheng has never had in this period of time. He seemed to stare at Xie Yu in amazement. Fu Yunsheng handed him the cup and said, "drink by yourself?" Xie Yu took the cup and drank the medicine with his eyes closed. As soon as Xu Chen pushed the door and came in, he saw this scene. He stood at the door of the room and paused. His mind was blank. "Xu Chen?" Sitting inside, Xie Yu suddenly looked up and said, "Why are you here? Come in and sit down." Xu Chen pursed his lips and gave Fu Yunsheng an unnatural look. "No, no, I saw you sick yesterday. I want to come and have a look today. I''m relieved to see that you''re OK. I''m leaving. Go on, go on..." When Fu Yunsheng and Xie Yu went downstairs yesterday, they just ran into him. Xie Yu seldom gets sick. Xu Chen and he have known each other for several years and have not seen him suffer from several diseases, so he is very worried. But I didn''t expect to see this scene as soon as he came in When they got so close together, Fu Yunsheng still had that look in his eyes It''s not going to be a kiss! Without waiting for Xie Yu and Fu Yunsheng to say anything, Xu Chen turned his head and left. The more he thought about it, the more numb he felt. It was terrible. It was terrible! He was the only one on this floor. Is he a single dog? No wonder they eat together every day. It''s not normal for people to eat together! He should have known! Xu Chen knocked his head and went back to the dormitory. - Xie Yu''s side fell into silence. He was holding the book and didn''t speak. Fu Yunsheng stood up slowly. He took a look at it and said with a smile, "he seems to have misunderstood something." Xie Yu said, "well," without raising his head, "it''s OK." Fu Sheng asked tentatively, "do you want me to look back and explain to him?" Straight men are regarded as curved. Some people seem to mind. "No Xie Yu still did not look up, "there is no need." Chapter 599 ¡°¡­¡­ What? " Fu Yunsheng suddenly opened his eyes, and his heart beat faster. His fingers tightened slightly. He looked at Xie Yu for fear of missing something. "What do you mean?" Xie Yu raised his head to look at him. His eyes were calm, and there was no difference between them. "Are you reconciled with your family?" Fu Yunsheng stood upright and felt like falling into an ice cave. It turns out, it''s not what he meant. He thought that after this period of time together, in addition to the fact that he took care of him in the hospital yesterday, when he said he would take care of him in the future and he didn''t say anything, they were different "When are you going home?" Xie Yu looked at him calmly, his voice was normal and slow, without any abnormality. ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you Fu Yunsheng wanted to laugh, but he didn''t know whether to laugh at himself or himself. "Do you just want me to go home?" "Otherwise, I look forward to your suffering here?" Xie Yu raised his head and asked. Standing there, Fu Yunsheng felt like a joke. He deliberately approached him. In order to live in such a place, he didn''t go anywhere every day, he didn''t go to bars, he didn''t go to KTV, he didn''t play with his friends. After class, he went to the library to read books with him after class, and got up so early to go to the gym with him After sacrificing so much, he was not affected at all, but something was wrong with himself Fu Yunsheng doesn''t know what he thinks. When he reacts, he already presses Xie Yu on the sofa and kisses him. Xie Yu''s mouth was bitten by him, and his mouth was full of bloody smell, "fu Yunsheng. " Fu Yunsheng then realized what he was doing. He suddenly let go of him. His first reaction was to apologize, "Xie Yu, Xie Yu, I''m sorry for Xie Yu. I don''t know what happened to me..." He thought that he would never tell Xie Yu that he was sorry. But I didn''t expect "Buzz, buzz, buzz --" "buzz, buzz..." Fu Yunsheng looks at Xie Yu and pays attention to his every move. He doesn''t realize that his hands are shaking. He is nervous. Xie Yu didn''t look at him. He didn''t get angry. He didn''t scold him to go away. He turned to look at the cell phone in the corner and got up. Fu Yunsheng stands in the same place and looks at him. He sees Xie Yu standing in the corner and licking his lips. Then he answers the phone. "Hello." "Well." "Good." "Goodbye." Xie Yu hung up and his voice was calm as if nothing had happened just now. Fu Yunsheng stood there a little confused. Seeing that he hung up, he called in a low voice, "Xie Yu, I just..." Xie Yu put down his mobile phone, went to the side, took a paper towel out, wiped his mouth, the paper towel stained with blood. Fu Yunsheng looked at his movements and his brain hummed uncontrollably. He this is, dislike him Because I dislike him, so I want to erase it. Fu Yunsheng lowered his eyes and felt a burst of angina pectoris in his heart, as if he had been squeezed by something, and his breathing was not smooth. [Ding - Fu Yunsheng''s popularity + 10, current total favoritism: 70.] Xie Yu threw down the paper ball, and then he looked up at him, "Fu Yunsheng." His voice was cold and indifferent, and his heart trembled when he heard Fu Yunsheng. He looked up, as if waiting for lingchi, and felt that the time was very long. Xie Yu seems to be a little irritable. He frowned and said, "you''ve bitten my mouth." Chapter 600 Fu Yunsheng suddenly opened his eyes. This is different from his imagination of "get out", "can you stay away from me", "how can you be so disgusting that I am a straight man" Not at all. Xie Yu sat down on the sofa again, looked at him suspiciously and said, "can you take care of me in the future?" "What?" Fu Yunsheng was quiet for two seconds before he suddenly said. He felt as if he was hearing something. Is Xie Yu just saying that he will Take care of him? Xie Yu picked up the book at hand, lowered his head and said, "can you take care of me in the future? You can bite people''s mouth with a kiss..." Fu Yunsheng''s heart beat like a drum beating. He glared and said, "Xie Yu!" [Ding: Fu Yunsheng''s liking degree + 5, current total liking degree: 75.] he went up to him and squatted down, a little nervous and a little cautious, and said, "are you talking about what I understand?" Xie Yu''s eyes moved away from the book and looked down at him and asked, "what do you understand?" Fu Yunsheng looked up at him, as if he was a little anxious, but he was still careful. He squatted in front of the sofa, and even some did not dare to reach out to touch him. It was as if the man in front of him was something fragile. Once he touched it, he would wake up. ¡°¡­¡­ That is, you accepted me? " He looked up. "No Xie Yu glanced at him, lowered his head and turned over a page of books. Fu Yunsheng''s eyes changed, and he felt as if something was sinking again. He has even forgotten his original intention to be with this person. At this time, he is left with sadness because he can''t be with this person. "But you just said..." Fu Yunsheng''s voice was dry and astringent. He opened his mouth, but he could not finish speaking. He found it hard to repeat what he had just said. "I just mean --" Xie Yu moves, looks up at him, and says quietly, "but I''m willing to give you a chance, you can chase me." Little lily Professor Xie, pay attention, the number of people is 15%. ¡¿ Xie Yu: [it''s OK. ¡¿ Little Lily: [collapse to the 16th plane and fail. ¡¿ Xie Yu: [it''s OK. ¡¿ he is a man who has been bound to dozens of systems. If he really cares about what kind of tasks he doesn''t, as for the people who are still here now? Go home early, OK. And the mission failed only at 16. Isn''t he only 15? Tut. He''s good at it. Lily: [:)] forget it, you are happy. Xie Yu''s eyes drooped. When he looked up, he met Fu Yunsheng''s burning eyes. He seemed very excited. "Really, Xie Yu, is what you said true? Are you willing to give me a chance?" Xie Yu nodded and gave him a mouthful of sugar You''re not bad. If you''re with you, I don''t think it''s OK to be a boy. " Fu Yunsheng opened his eyes slightly. He squatted in front of the sofa and looked up at the people in front of him. He could not describe his feelings. [Ding Fu Yunsheng''s good feeling + 15, current total favoritism: 90.] after a moment''s silence, he gently pulled Xie Yu''s hand and raised his head and said, "I will be good to you, I will be good to you in the future, and I won''t let you choose the wrong one." "Xie Yu, I''m very happy, really." Chapter 601 Xie Yu said with a smile, "I''m hungry." Fu Yunsheng immediately said, "I''ll make it for you. Can I have mushroom beef bibimbap?" Xie Yu bowed his head and turned over a page of the book and said carelessly, "if you can do it..." "I''m sure I can do it." With that, Fu Yunsheng took out his mobile phone and began to search for recipes. When he searched, he suddenly stopped for a moment and asked Xie Yu, "by the way, who just called you?" He has lived here for a while, but he has never seen Xie Yu on the phone with anyone. He seems to have no friends and seldom contacts people. "My mother." Xie Yu drooped his eyes and remained silent for a while. Fu Yunsheng''s mobile phone fell to the ground. Xie Yu raised his eyes, Fu Yunsheng has lowered his head to pick up the mobile phone, he sat on the sofa looking at him, "how so careless." Fu Yunsheng looked down at his mobile phone. There was a crack on the screen. He looked at the crack on the screen, and his voice was a little difficult I just missed it Xie Yu looked at the mobile phone in his hand, "is the mobile phone OK?" Fu Yunsheng didn''t know what he was thinking. After a while, he pursed his lips and said with a weak smile, "the screen is cracked." Xie Yu looked at him with his book in his hand and said half jokingly, "do you want me to buy you a new one?" Fu Yunsheng just recovered a little. He looked up and said with a smile, "what are you talking about? How can you buy it for me?" After a pause, he said, "I''ll just use this. Isn''t your screen also broken? You can still use it." Xie Yu said with a faint smile, "how can you be the same as me?" Fu Yunsheng pursed his lips and turned around. Just now, he was really happy. He completely forgot who he was, who Xie Yu was, what relationship Xie Yu had with Liu Jiao, and what relationship Liu Jiao had with himself. He is Purely happy. Happy that I have a chance to be with him. Because he said, "if it''s you, I don''t think it''s OK to be a boy.". But now Fu Yunsheng is really a little unhappy. When he hears Xie Yu saying that the person calling is Liu Jiao, his first reaction is that if Xie Yu knows who he is, he will not be with him, instead of suddenly remembering that this person is the son of Xiao San. All the revenge plans he had thought about before were completely forgotten by him. Although he was telling himself why he was close to Xie Yu all the time, but It''s really hard to deceive yourself. He can''t even cheat himself now. Fu Yunsheng, you are ridiculous. Xie Yu sat in the back, reading quietly. The voice of turning pages came from time to time. Fu Yunsheng did not dare to look back for the first time. He dropped his eyes, washed the mushrooms, and asked softly, "your mother, why are you calling?" Xie Yu did not lift his head, and his voice was flat, "she wants to see me." The mushroom on the hand "pa" ground falls in the water, Fu Yunsheng eyelid son jumped for a while, forced a smile way, "when?" Xie Yu still did not look up, his voice seems to be from a far away place like, "tomorrow morning." Fu Yunsheng''s heart is beating, tomorrow morning, tomorrow morning Liu Jiao will see Xie Yu tomorrow morning? Why? Chapter 602 Fu Yunsheng lowered his head and soaked his hands in the water to calm himself down. He watched the menu and finished the meal. During the meal, he often looked up at Xie Yu. The other side took a spoon and ate a few mouthfuls of rice before he looked at him strangely, "what''s the matter?" Fu Yunsheng pursed his lips How''s it going? " He cooked it a little soft and tasteless. He had just tasted it himself. "Not bad." Xie Yu took a big bite and said casually. Fu Yunsheng looked at his actions, picked up a spoon and took a bite, which was tasteless. He wanted to throw away the spoon himself, and he didn''t know how Xie Yu ate it. Fu Yunsheng definitely looked at Xie Yu. Seeing that he took two more mouthfuls, he couldn''t help raising his hand and holding his wrist. "Or I''ll go out and buy you some." Xie Yu took out his hand, lowered his head and took a mouthful, "no need." Fu Yunsheng gave him a complicated look, then looked at the poor selling rice in front of him, and said in a low voice, "but this is so bad..." With that, Fu Yunsheng lowered his head again. His voice was like a mosquito and a fly, "can you really eat it?" Xie Yu sniffed, "how can''t I eat it? I haven''t eaten anything before." When the original owner worked, he really suffered a lot and ate a lot of messy things. Fu Yunsheng raised his head, looking a little pathetic. "At least it''s healthy, isn''t it?" Xie Yu took another mouthful and said without expression, "I am a patient now, so I want to eat light." Fu Yunsheng felt even more guilty when he said that I''ll take you out to eat tomorrow. " Xie Yu poked a knife with a smile, "I''m going to see my mother tomorrow. Go and have some good food yourself." Fu Yunsheng''s face turned white in an instant. He looked up at Xie Yu, and his voice was a little low. "Do you have to see your mother tomorrow?" Xie Yu bowed his head and pounded the rice with poor appearance in the bowl, "why, do you have something tomorrow?" Fu Yunsheng immediately nodded, "a little bit!" Xie Yu looked up at him and was about to speak when his mobile phone started to shake again. Or Liu Jiao. Xie Yu took a look at Fu Yunsheng and answered the phone, "hello." "Ah Yu." Liu Jiao''s voice rang out on the other end of the phone, and Fu Yunsheng''s heart brightened. He sat there with cold hands and feet, feeling the pain of every minute. "Well." Xie Yu answered and took another bite. "I''ve made a reservation and I''ll see you tomorrow." Liu Jiao''s voice is very light, as if a little helpless, "will you really come to see me tomorrow?" The last sentence is somewhat humble. Finally, Zhang Yunsheng looks up at him. Xie Yu licked his lips and put down the spoon in his hand. "I suddenly have something to do tomorrow." "The day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow?" The voice on the other end of the phone came quickly, and the voice trembled, as if afraid that Xie Yu would not like to see her. This is different from Liu Jiao in Fu Yunsheng''s cognition. Liu Jiao, as he knows, has always been superior, elegant and calm. She will never be so surprised and humble. As like as two peas, Fu Yunsheng almost had to doubt whether he had mistaken the mistress. The man on the phone was not actually Liu Jiao. Xie Yu was not what his father''s little three son was. Chapter 603 The day after tomorrow, Xie Yu nodded quietly, "pay attention to his voice Mom. " ¡°¡­¡­ OK, I know, mom knows! " The other end of the phone was silent for a long time, then suddenly excited. Xie Yu''s expression is light, "well, if it''s OK, I''ll hang up first. I''m eating." "OK, OK, you can eat it." Liu Jiao said hastily, "I will go on time the day after tomorrow." Xie Yu gave a "hum" and hung up. Fu Yunsheng sat opposite Xie Yu and asked nothing. Xie Yu finished eating, he put the spoon in the bowl, suddenly opened his mouth, "my mother and I haven''t seen each other for several years." Fu Yunsheng looked up at him and subconsciously asked, "why?" Xie Yu hung his eyes, reached out and held the spoon. The hand was white and beautiful, but Fu Yunsheng knew that there were many cocoons in his palm. He looked at the silver spoon and said softly, "I had misunderstood her before, but I just solved it not long ago." Fu Yunsheng sits upright opposite Xie Yu, slightly stunned. Is the misunderstanding Xie Yu said the one he thought? Did he misunderstand something? How can it be? Liu Jiao is the third child her father raised outside. That''s right. And a raise will be for many years. Xie Yu didn''t look at him. He flipped the silver spoon in his hand, and suddenly chuckled and whispered, "it''s a little bit I don''t know how to face her The bibimbap in front of Fu Yunsheng was cold. He lowered his head and poked. He didn''t know what to say. - the next day, Xie Yu knocked on Fu Yunsheng''s door. Fu Yunsheng rubbed his hair and said, "Xie Yu?" Xie Yu stands in front of his door and smiles, "just woke up?" With that, he also looked inside. Because he helped to clean up the room and added a lot of green plants, the room was very angry, but the quilt was still messy. As soon as Fu Yunsheng came back last night, he called someone to ask about Liu Jiao. He lay in bed and thought a lot about it. He fell asleep in the early morning, so "Well, what time is it, how can I..." Fu Yunsheng went back to pick up his mobile phone. When he opened it, it was already half past eleven. "I went to bed too late last night." Fu Yunsheng put the mobile phone back and did not dare to look at Xie Yu''s eyes. He told Xie Yu yesterday that he had something to do today. As a result, he slept in the dormitory all morning. Because of this, Xie Yu didn''t go to see Liu Jiao today "Well." Xie Yu smiles for a while, turns around and says, "go wash and eat. The meal is ready." As soon as he came out, he watched Xu Chen come back with his meal. Xu Chen saw that Xie Yu had just come out of Fu Yunsheng''s room. He said softly, "I''m sorry, Professor Xie and Professor Fu are eating together again?" Fu Yunsheng also heard his voice, lowered his head and came out, "Professor Xu is back?" Xu Chen looked at two people vaguely. He said with a smile and took out the key. "I don''t want to disturb you. If you go in, you can have a meal." Fu Yunsheng opened his mouth slightly, and before he could say anything, he watched Xu Chen go in. When he looked back, he didn''t feel comfortable The tone is natural and peaceful. It''s no different when it''s peaceful. Fu Yunsheng gave a slight "um" sound, nodded his head and turned back. When he went back, Fu Yunsheng raised his hand and touched his face. His face was a little hot. Chapter 604 Fu Yunsheng came back and looked at the dishes on the table and said, "how can you..." Xie Yu put the rice in front of him, sat down opposite him and said, "I''m ready." He took a big piece of meat for himself, lowered his head and took a bite. While eating, he said, "isn''t it a little cold? It''s a big man who is so coquettish." Fu Yunsheng lowered his head and began to eat. He pursed his lips and said, "you still have to have more rest..." Xie Yu said with a smile, "I used to go back to work in the shop after I got sick and got well very quickly, really." Fu Yunsheng hung his eyes and said, "now you have me and a job. You don''t need to work." The piece of meat was a little big. Xie Yu took the chopsticks with difficulty. He simply dropped the chopsticks and picked them up with his hands. He dropped his eyes and took a big bite. He said with a smile, "but I''ve got into the habit. I can''t spare time." Fu Yunsheng hates Liu Jiao even more. Isn''t Xie Yu her own son? Why did she let her son work around and live like that when she was her father''s junior. "Are you busy today? What''s the matter?" Xie Yu suddenly raised his head. His mouth was stained with oil, which made his lips more and more bright and red. ¡°¡­¡­ Nothing special. " Fu Yunsheng''s mind was blank for a moment, and he didn''t know whether it was because he couldn''t think of a good excuse or something else I have to have a physical today. " "Physical examination?" Xie Yu seemed to have a good appetite. He took a large piece of Zicai for himself and asked casually. Fu Yunxiang, who is sitting in front of me at the table, said, "can I have dinner with you?" He didn''t have anything to do today, but he told Xie Yu yesterday "This afternoon, yes." Xie Yu is a little vague. "Good." Fu Yunsheng breathed a sigh of relief, lowered his head and began to eat. - after dinner, Fu Yunsheng took the initiative to wash the dishes, and then sent a message to Yin Siqi when Xie Yu changed his clothes, asking him to arrange a physical examination for himself. When Xie Yu packed up and came out, Fu Yunsheng was ready. "Let''s go." Xie Yu said with a smile. Fu Yunsheng nodded, looked down at him and said, "there is still some time after the physical examination. Shall we go shopping again?" Xie Yu raised his head, hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "good." Fu Yunsheng was very happy. He even thought that if he didn''t say he wanted to have a physical examination, he would have gone to play. Physical examination is a waste of time. Well, that''s it They went out together. Xie Yu originally planned to take the bus, but Fu Yunsheng took him to the s-big parking lot and drove his own car. Xie Yu had no objection and took the co pilot. He fastened his seat belt and sat there playing with his cell phone. Fu Yunsheng glanced at his broken mobile phone screen that he couldn''t bear to look directly at. He thought that he would buy Xie Yu a new mobile phone later. Not only the mobile phone, but also a lot of things, food, clothing, many, many, many, for him to buy! Sitting on one side, Xie Yu didn''t know what Fu Yunsheng was thinking. He lowered his head and poked at the screen of his mobile phone. He struggled to play Tetris. He seemed to be in a good mood. Fu Yunsheng turned his head and looked at him, "where are we going later? Do you have any places you want to go?" Chapter 605 "No Xie Yu stopped for a moment, raised his head and said with a smile, "I didn''t go out to play very much. I don''t know where to play. You can see." Fu Yunsheng''s hand holding the steering wheel tightened for a moment, and the sour feeling came up again. He looked at the front and said in a difficult voice, "OK." He is more and more worthless for Xie Yu. How can Liu Jiao''s mother be worthy of such a good Xie Yu. - Fu Yunsheng drove the car to the hospital quickly and got the physical examination list. There were many items, so he had to go to many departments one by one. When he saw the physical examination form, his first reaction was that he didn''t want to do it. He wanted to throw it away, but the people around him took it and looked at it carefully. "Go to the eye first." Xie Yu glanced, his voice was soft. Then follow Fu Yunsheng. When Fu Yunsheng went in for a check-up, Xie Yu sat outside to play. Looking at his broken mobile phone screen, he felt a little bored. A small part of the screen of the mobile phone is out of order and can''t be poked. This is the biggest obstacle for him to play Tetris. Xie Yu turned off the mobile phone and put it back in his pocket. "You are Xie Yu." The boy next to him suddenly said. "Well?" Xie Yu raised his head, and then found that he did not know when he sat with a little brother who was good-looking, "do you know me?" He is willing to talk to people more about those who are good-looking. The boy said with a smile, "you were ill the day before yesterday, and my brother and I brought you together." Xie Yu raised his eyebrows and his eyes changed slightly, "Oh, you know Fu Yunsheng." He quickly guessed who the man was in front of him from his simple sentence. Yin Sisheng. This is an important person in Fu Yunsheng''s life. He has always been very fond of Fu Yunsheng, in the plot, he also gave the original owner a heavy blow. "Yes." Yin Sisheng smiles shyly, "my name is Yin Sisheng. Thank you for your brother." Xie Yu said with a smile, "hello." In fact, he still likes to be called brother Xie Yu. Ah What a pity. "Brother Xie Yu, why did you come to the hospital again? Have you not been discharged?" Yin said askew. Of course he knows why he came. Brother Fu asked his brother to arrange a physical examination, and he came happily, but unexpectedly he came with this man "Fu Yunsheng came for a medical examination. I accompanied him." Xie Yu sat there laughing. Yin Sisheng was really too young. He didn''t know how ugly his smile was at this time? That''s what young people do. They don''t pay attention to facial expression management at all. "Ah, is it true that brother Fu has come to have a physical examination?" Yin Sisheng''s face twisted, looked inside and said, "is he in there?" Xie Yu nodded. Yin Sisheng''s smile finally became sincere. "Then I''ll say hello to him before leaving." Xie Yu: "well, he will come out immediately." Yin Sisheng lowered his head. He took out his mobile phone and took a look. He just showed his leather bracelet with silver nails and diamonds on it. It looks like It''s expensive. The child is not good at Aesthetics Xie Yu glanced at him, but didn''t open his eyes. "By the way, I forgot to ask, brother Xie Yu, how are you doing? Are you well?" He jammed his cell phone back and asked with a smile. "Already." Xie Yu said with a smile, "thanks to Fu Yunsheng''s busy work, he sent me to the hospital, poured water for me, and went out to buy what I wanted to eat..." Chapter 606 Xie Yu said that Yin Sisheng''s face was more ugly. He looked at Yin Sisheng''s face and added with a smile, "I''ve never been taken care of like this." Yin Si''s face was green. He was just about to raise his head to speak. He saw Fu Yunsheng come out with the physical examination form. The unhappiness on his face disappeared in an instant, "brother Fu!" "Why did you come?" Fu Yunsheng took a strange look at him with the test sheet, and then suddenly looked at Xie Yu. Xie Yu raised his head to look at him and asked in a funny way, "what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with this expression? Is there anything on my face? " Fu Yunsheng saw that he was not abnormal, which was slightly relieved, "nothing, no." Yin Sisheng has always disliked Xie Yu and disagreed with him in retaliating against Liu Jiao in this way. He was really worried that Yin Sisheng would say something to Xie Yu. ¡°¡­¡­ When I came to the hospital, I happened to see elder brother Xie Yu here, so I came up to say hello. " Yin Sisheng saw his expression in his eyes and bit his teeth. Fu Yunsheng took Xie Yu''s arm directly, pulled him behind him and said to Yin Sisheng, "well, you can do your business. Let''s go down first." Yin Sisheng''s expression collapsed in an instant, but Fu Yunsheng didn''t look at him and took Xie Yu away. But Xie Yu turned around and waved to him, "goodbye, brother." Yin Sisheng''s chest is slightly undulating, and his fingers are embedded in his palm, leaving one red mark after another. I really want to tear his face so that he can''t laugh When Fu Yunsheng came downstairs with the medical examination form, Xie Yu came to see him, "what''s the matter? You don''t look very good?" Fu Yunsheng pinched a corner of the physical examination sheet and crumpled it. "It''s OK." "Did you send me to the hospital with that brother the day before yesterday?" As Xie Yu went downstairs, he said, "he just said that there seems to be his brother?" Fu Yunsheng was already a little irritable, but that irritability was to Yin Sisheng, to himself, not to Xie Yu. He said, "well," his brother and I have been classmates since primary school, and we have a good relationship. " "Oh." Xie Yu nodded, as if casually asked, no special reaction, "that''s been known for many years." Fu Yunsheng suddenly raised his head and explained anxiously, "I don''t have such a good relationship with him. Really, just in general, I just like you." The people up and down the stairs in the corridor looked up at them one after another, looking a little strange. Fu Yunsheng also felt that He looked at Xie Yu. Xie Yu looked at him and laughed. He was not angry. He said in a funny way, "I just asked casually, but I didn''t say anything. What are you worried about?" Fu Yunsheng whispered I''m afraid you may misunderstand me. " Xie Yu laughs and the mobile phone in his pocket shakes. He took out his mobile phone and looked at it. It was Liu Jiao''s short message. Mother has already arrived in s city. ¡¿ Xie Yu raised his hand and patiently pressed on the broken screen of the mobile phone: [mm. ¡¿ Fu Yunsheng glanced at Liu Jiao''s words, and felt that his hands and feet were cold in a moment. Fu Yunsheng grabs Xie Yu''s wrist with a big movement. Xie Yu was surprised and almost fell down the stairs. Fortunately, Fu Yunsheng took another one and didn''t let him fall down. "What''s the matter?" He looked at him in amazement. "Xie Yu." Fu Yunsheng did not care about other people. He took him and said in a low voice, "will you not go tomorrow?" Chapter 607 Xie Yu looked at him in surprise, "what?" Fu Sheng realized what he was saying. How could he let Xie Yu not see his mother? He would be very strange. "Nothing." Fu Yunsheng drew back his hand, his eyes darkened, and lowered his eyes in a low voice. Seeing that he was out of his wits, Xie Yu directly stretched out his hand and took him down the stairs. When the warm skin holds his wrist, Fu Yunsheng suddenly looks at his wrist. Xie Yu is pulling his wrist down the stairs, holding it tightly. People up and down in the corridor looked at them one after another, their eyes were strange. But Xie Yu didn''t seem to care at all. I don''t know why, Fu Yunsheng felt a little sad. Xie Yu is a straight man. If he didn''t have to get close to him, he might find a girl to be together. He would never be seen with such strange eyes in his life. [Ding: Fu Yunsheng''s liking degree + 1, current total liking degree: 91.] upstairs, stairway. Yin Sisheng looked at the two men''s clenched hands. The son of the third child, who actually took brother Fu''s hand, was so dirty Yin Sisheng thinks more and more angry. Although he has told himself many times in his heart that elder brother Fu is just playing and revenge, he still feels that his lungs are going to explode. He wanted to tell Xie Yu and tell Xie Yu the truth. He wanted to see that face was full of despair. ¡­¡­ After Xie Yu took Fu Yunsheng down, he lifted his eyes and looked at him, "what''s wrong with you? You just said that I don''t want to go tomorrow See my mom? " Fu Yunsheng lowered his head, some of them did not dare to look up at Xie Yu. Xie Yu said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you? What are you afraid of? I''m going to see my mother. It''s not that I won''t come back in the future." Fu Yunsheng lowered his head and was very uneasy. He was worried about what Liu Jiao would say to him. If she said one more word to Xie Yu, even if she only said his name Fu Yunsheng, it would be terrible enough. He was really worried that Xie Yu and Liu Jiao would never come back when they met. Fu Yunsheng is in chaos. He thinks of his original intention and thinks that he is ridiculous now. But he seems to be out of control. He has no way to control himself. He couldn''t help but be attracted by Xie Yu. He couldn''t help but go to see him. No way Accept his disappearance from him. "Fu Yunsheng?" Xie Yu suddenly stretched out his hand. He gently hooked his cold finger and said with a smile, "my mother and I haven''t met each other, and she won''t interfere in my affairs. I like girls or boys. She won''t care. Don''t worry." Fu Yunsheng''s fingers trembled. What he was worried about was this. Xie Yu, however, seemed to be totally unaware that he was still in a wrong state. He took his hand and walked forward, "let''s go. There are few items left. After finishing, I still have to play." Next to the people see two boys holding hands, eyes have been very different. Fu Yunsheng nodded and reluctantly summoned up his spirit, "well." He took the physical examination sheet and finished the last few examinations. Because of something on his mind, he seemed very tired. Seeing him come out, Xie Yu stood up and said, "you seem very tired. Otherwise, let''s go back and come out another day?" Fu Yunsheng shook his head suddenly, "no, I''m not tired. Shall I go out today?" Chapter 608 Xie Yu''s eyes flashed slightly, "OK." In a trance, he seemed to see the man. The man also called Fu Yunsheng. Mingming is very worried and tired, but he still insists on going out with him. Xie Yu smiles, looks slightly astringent and walks out of the hospital with Fu Yunsheng. They went to the most prosperous business district in s city. They went to a big private cinema, and Fu Yunsheng bought tickets. He looked at the popcorn and asked, "do you want to eat it?" In fact, Fu Yunsheng seldom comes to the cinema. He doesn''t like watching movies very much, and he doesn''t have many friends who can come to the cinema to see movies. Xie Yu stretched out his hand and pulled his sleeve. His voice was very light and he was still smiling, as if he was acting like a spoiled child. "Fu Yunsheng, I want to drink milk, sweet." Fu Yunsheng was stunned for a moment, his brain emptied for two seconds, and then quickly responded, "OK." - there is no sweet milk outside the cinema, so fu Yunsheng bought a glass of banana milk, which is also sweet. Xie Yu didn''t seem to mind. He bit the straw and walked into the cinema. He sat down in his chair, warm milk in his hands, looked at the screen and said, "my first time to a private cinema." Fu Yunsheng pursed his lips and put the popcorn beside him. "After that, I''ll take you to places you haven''t been to." Xie Yu gave a low smile, looked at the screen in front of him and said, "this is very sweet, very good to drink." Fu Yunsheng said, "I''ll buy it for you every day." Xie Yu took a big drink, his face bulged slightly, and his eyes were in a fine light, as if he was in a good mood. Fu Yunsheng hardly watches movies. He has been looking at him with his head on his side. Looking at the way he grinned at the straw and frowned slightly. Looking at it, he couldn''t help thinking, how can there be such a good-looking person in the world, how can there be such a good-looking face Thinking of the end of the movie, he didn''t think of anything. Xie Yu drank up the big cup of banana milk. He put down the glass, grabbed a bunch of popcorn, leaned over there and ate it. He was a little lazy, "don''t look at me, do you want to watch the movie?" Fu Yunsheng recovered his mind. He took his eyes back and looked at the screen. After two seconds, he raised his hand, rubbed his eyebrows, and whispered, "I don''t want to see it." The film is not as good as him. Fu Yunsheng sat there and laughed, thinking that he should be possessed and mad. Completely crazy. "Well?" Xie Yu turned his head to look at him, put the popcorn in his hand into his mouth, and said with a smile, "let''s go." "You don''t see it, either?" Fu Yunsheng raised his head. Looking at Xie Yu''s face, he suddenly wanted to kiss him. Xie Yu leaned there and said with a lazy smile, "it''s meaningless." Fu Yunsheng lowered his eyes, "you don''t like watching movies." Xie Yu used to like it, but now he doesn''t like it very much. "Not bad." Seeing that Fu Yunsheng didn''t mean to eat, Xie Yu took the popcorn bucket and ate it in his arms. "You don''t seem to like it." Fu Yunsheng: I''ll take a good look. Don''t be angry. " Xie Yu laughed again. He handed over the popcorn bucket in his arms, "eat it?" Fu Yunsheng didn''t really like this kind of food, but it was handed over by Xie Yu. He silently reached for a few and put them in his mouth. It''s popcorn with a little chocolate flavor. Chapter 609 "This is not very delicious." Xie Yu didn''t know what he thought of. Suddenly he said. "Well." Fu Yunsheng nodded, "too sweet." Xie Yu suddenly looked at him. Fu Yunsheng moves, "what''s the matter?" Xie Yu''s eyes were strange, as if he saw something terrible. Xie Yu Ding looked at him for a while, "nothing." It''s too sweet. He likes to say these two words very much. Fu Yunsheng looked at him suspiciously. He was afraid that he would say he would go. He did not dare to look at him all the time and turned his head to the cinema. Xie Yu closed his eyes on where: "system. ¡¿ Little Lily: [yes, the host is big. Do you need anything. ¡¿ Xie Yu is still lazy, and his tone is just like usual. There''s nothing unusual: "I''m tired of playing. ¡¿ Little Lily: [hiss -] Little Lily: [the host is very different, is this strategy object not handsome enough? ¡¿ Xie Yu laughs and pauses for a moment and then says: "no, I think the world of small plane is fake, and it''s not interesting to be handsome. Except me, the whole world is fake Tut. ¡¿ xiaobaihe is in a hurry: [no, no, the host is big, it''s true, your target is true ¡¿ in the middle of the conversation, it realized that something was wrong and suddenly stopped. Xie Yu was surprised and calmed down for two seconds before he said: "is the target of the strategy true? ¡¿ Lily: [...] No, it''s all fake. ¡¿ Xie Yu: [do you think I''m a fool? ¡¿ Little Lily wants to cry without tears: [the host is big, I know your IQ is ¡¿ Xie Yu: [don''t give me the data that I don''t have. Is it true or false? If you don''t tell me, let me ask the old man myself. ¡¿ Fu Yunsheng. Fu Yunsheng There is no such thing in the world. Lily: [it''s true. The target of the strategy is real. The host is big. I can only tell you that. Don''t ask about anything else ¡¿ Xie Yu didn''t listen to it at all and continued to ask: "what''s his real name, Fu Yunsheng? ¡¿ before binding the system, you should confirm the name, gender, intelligence quotient and hobbies, and even give a score to the appearance to determine the face value in the plane. The higher the facial value score, the higher the facial value in the small world. The lower the facial value score, the lower the facial value in the small world. This Fu Yunsheng looks so good-looking, either because of his high appearance score, or because he put a lot of money into the old man of the Administration Bureau It''s impossible to put in a lot of money. That old man''s a lot of money is true. A lot of money, he is the kind of tycoon who feels pain in flesh. People with normal brains don''t usually do this kind of loss making business. Lily''s dying struggle: [no, the names are random. The host is big. ¡¿ Xie Yu: [most of my world is called Xie Yu. ¡¿ Lily: [...] You are different. ¡¿ most of my friends are su Baiyu. ¡¿ Lily: [...] ¡¿ Xie Yu: [do you want me to say other friends? The administration bureau is full of my friends. Do you think you can hide this from me? His original name is Fu Yunsheng, 187, graduated from Q University, right or not? ¡¿ Little Lily didn''t want to talk, but it was obviously useless to pretend to be dead at this time. She said pitifully: "the host is big, don''t embarrass me. ¡¿ Xie Yu refused to give up: "yes or no. ¡¿ Lily: [...] Yes. ¡¿ Chapter 610 Xie Yu''s fingers trembled. It was him. It''s really him. He closed his eyes, and after a long time, he said, "how can he look like this, like he has been demoted, and his memory has been erased? ¡¿ Lily: [...] Yes, the memory of the target has been erased. As for why, I don''t know. ¡¿ Xie Yu was silent for a long time before he said, "I know. ¡¿ xiaobaihe: [well, QAQ] Xie Yu: [honey, you''re a good system. ¡¿ Lily: [wow, really. ¡¿ Xie Yu: [really, I will do more tasks to repay you. ¡¿ Little Lily: [!!! ¡¿ Xie Yu opens his eyes and looks at Fu Yunsheng beside him. What''s more exciting than meeting an ex at this time. After he broke up with Fu Yunsheng after he graduated from University, he began to feel depressed. His grandfather directly took him here and asked him to bind a system to clear the customs and go back. However, he did not do a good job. He just walked around in the Administrative Bureau for three years. Fu Sheng has met many people in this world for many years, but he has never forgotten Xie Yu tilted his head and looked at the delicate side face. He put on the filter and felt better. His shortcomings seemed to have disappeared completely:) How did he come here? This is really - what a surprise. Is the memory erased or the memory erased. Although the face is different, but the same handsome broken leg! Does that mean he can do whatever he wants? Xie Yu secretly thought. Fu Yunsheng Yu Guang saw that he was looking at himself all the time. What was wrong with him "May I kiss you?" Xie Yu opened his lips and suddenly laughed and asked in a low voice. Fu Yunsheng suddenly froze and looked at him in disbelief, thinking that he had heard something, "what?" Xie Yu tilted his head slightly. He looked at the stunned face and gave a light smile. Then he raised his hands and picked up his face, just like holding up some diluted treasure. He dropped his eyes and gave a light kiss. Fu Yunsheng''s pupils suddenly burst and his heart missed a beat. [Ding Fu Yunsheng''s popularity + 5, current total popularity: 96.] - when he walked out of the cinema, it was already dark. Xie Yu looked up and saw that there was no star. But still very happy! He naturally took Fu Yunsheng''s hand, narrowed his eyes and asked with a smile, "where are you going now?" Fu Yunsheng: Go shopping? " Xie Yu nodded, "let''s go." He didn''t seem to care about other people''s eyes. Fu Yunsheng breathed a sigh of relief, looked down at their tightly held hands, and went with him to the direction of the shopping mall. On the way to the mall, Fu Yunsheng always worried that Xie Yu would refuse him to buy things for him, but unexpectedly, Xie Yu not only didn''t refuse, but also picked it up by himself. He has good taste and has a good choice. Fu Yunsheng stayed for a while, looking at him in a daze, and finally ran up to pay. Xie Yu pulled out a shirt and a tie from it, "check it out." Fu Yunsheng hesitated at the shirt and tie in his hand Xie Yu smiles, takes his tie and shirt and says, "this is from me. Of course, I have to pay the bill." Fu Yunsheng''s brain hummed for a moment. Looking at his smiling eyes, he was flattered and said, "this is for me?" Chapter 611 "Yes." Xie Yu glanced at the clothes in front of the cash register, then looked down at the shirt and tie he was holding in his hand and said, "you give me a gift, I also give you a gift." Fu Yunsheng hesitated for a moment. He wanted to snatch Xie Yu''s tie and shirt to settle the bill. The price of this store is a little expensive. If he knew Xie Yu would buy something for him, he would not come to such an expensive shop. Xie Yu reached out and pushed him, "what do you think? Hurry up, people are waiting." The little sister at the cash register lowered her head and looked away. Fu Yunsheng did not grab Xie Yu''s shirt and tie in the end. ... ... two people walked out of the shopping mall together. It was windy and cold outside. Xie Yu raised his hand and pulled Fu Yunsheng''s clothes. "It''s so cold. Let''s go home." Shall we... Go home? Fu Yunsheng nodded his head after a trance and went back with him. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. It seems that Xie Yu is very kind to him after he left the hospital. When they go back to the dormitory of s University, Fu Yunsheng walks behind Xie Yu, looking at his back and thinking. After walking up, there was no light on it. Xie Yu smiles in front of him and takes out his mobile phone. Fu Yunsheng thought that he forgot to buy him a mobile phone. Xie Yu illuminated the road ahead, walked in front and said with a smile, "don''t look at me, look at the road." Fu Yunsheng gave a "hum" at the back and looked down at the road. Xie Yu took out the key to open the door, Fu Yunsheng quietly followed in, his voice is very light, "you haven''t eaten at night, I''ll make you something to eat." Xie Yu turned on the light, turned off the flashlight of his mobile phone, put it aside, raised his eyebrows and nodded, but he didn''t rush to do it with him. He sat down with a book in his hand, but did not read it. Fu Yunsheng was standing in front of Xie Yu''s small stove to wash rice. He mixed the rice with water and put it into the pot. He looked back at the man sitting on the sofa. He sat there quietly, holding a book in his hand, a sleeve slightly rolled up, showing his beautiful white arm, his face in his hand, looking at him motionlessly. Fu Yunsheng''s eyebrows jumped and said in a low voice, "today, how do you always look at me?" He was a little uncomfortable to be seen. Xie Yu hooked up his lips and laughed. He said lazily, "look at you." Little Lily: [warning for collapse! ¡¿ Xie Yu: "a trace of consternation flashed across Fu Yunsheng''s face," what? " Xie Yu slightly straight body, expression serious two points, "nothing." It seems that renshe has collapsed a lot. We can''t collapse any more, or we will leave this plane. No, no, no, he can''t leave. He has to stay. Stay here to play with Fu Yunsheng. Fu Yunsheng: "you just said I look good?" Xie Yu looked serious: "no, you heard me wrong." Fu Yunsheng frowned: "did he hear wrong? He just seemed to really hear it. Xie Yu leaned back, found a comfortable position and sat down. Finally, he lowered his head and opened the book in his hand. "Cook quickly. I''m hungry." Fu Yunsheng hesitated, looked at him, nodded and turned. Xie Yu saw that he turned and raised his eyes in silence. It''s so beautiful, the back is so beautiful... and Chapter 612 Xie Yu bit his finger. How can I sleep with him tonight? He thought for a while, then lowered his head and turned two pages, a little unable to read. Xie Yu gently pressed his eyebrows, put the book aside, and began to read Fu Yunsheng again. Little Lily: [...] convergence, my God, your eyes are growing on him! It''s easy to crash. The host is big! After a while, Fu Yunsheng brought the porridge. He simply fried a dish, which didn''t sell very well, but he just tasted it, and the taste was still very good. Xie Yu washed his hands and sat down at the table. He picked up the spoon and took a sip of it Fu Yunsheng: really Xie Yu nodded, "really, I still want to eat tomorrow." Fu Yunsheng immediately said, "I''ll do it for you tomorrow." Xie Yu lowered his head and chuckled, his eyes drooping slightly, his black eyelashes falling at the moment, as if he was in a good mood. Fu Yunsheng looked at his lips, thought of the kiss in the cinema in the afternoon, and thought of Liu Jiao tomorrow. Liu Jiao is coming tomorrow. What will she say to Xie Yu? Fu Yunsheng''s hand holding the spoon was slightly tight. He couldn''t tell what he felt now. He raised his eyes and looked at Xie Yu in front of him. The warm light fell on his face. He took off his coat, and the small hairball on his clothes was clearly photographed. It looked a little cute. Why... If this time. When Xie Yu was a little better to him. Why come at this time. "Ding Yu, I''ll see you knock on the plate." Fu Yunsheng looked at the pair of clear and clean eyes, as if burned for a while, and suddenly lowered his head, "well." After tomorrow, when those eyes look at him, will they catch other emotions? For the first time in his life, Fu Yunsheng felt a little afraid. It''s no use being afraid. It''s no use doing anything. He deserves it all. Don''t know how long, Xie Yu put down the bowl, comfortable way, "I eat well." Fu Yunsheng looked up at him and suddenly wanted to see him more. "Why don''t you eat it? You don''t feel well?" Xie Yu just seemed to notice that he didn''t move. He looked at him in surprise. "No, I''m just..." Fu Yunsheng''s voice was dry. He looked at him greedily. For the first time, he felt that he would be so inseparable from a person. He sipped his dry lips and said for a long time, "he just has no appetite." Xie Yu raised his hand and touched his forehead, "it''s not hot. Do you have any discomfort, just don''t want to eat?" Fu Yunsheng nodded. Xie Yu tilted his head and asked, "are you sleepy?" Fu Yunsheng was not sleepy. He shook his head gently and forced out a smile. "I''m not sleepy. I''m not uncomfortable." Xie Yu got up and put the table away. Fu Yunsheng stepped forward, stood beside him and said, "I''ll wash it." He wants to stay with him a little longer. Xie Yu''s hand held the small stove behind him and turned back, his eyes bent, "OK, then you wash." Lily: [the host is big. You are really welcome. You are very polite. ¡¿ Xie Yu has already sat down: I''m going to have a good time. ¡¿ when he broke up with Fu Yunsheng, Fu Yunsheng didn''t show any courtesy to him. What can I do for you. Chapter 613 Little Lily: [...] nothing to say. After Xie Yu sat for a while, Fu Yunsheng washed the dishes. He wiped his hands and looked back at Xie Yu. "After washing, I''ll..." before Fu Yunsheng spoke, he looked at Xie Yu and raised his eyes. He sat there with a smile, and the top of his brow was dyed with golden light, which made Fu Yunsheng forget what he was about to say. He stood there for a moment and did not speak. Xie Yu sat there smiling. He leaned over and held his face in his hands. "Fu Yunsheng, do you want to stay here to sleep tonight?" Little Lily: [!] I''m surprised. Is this really good? Do you want something else. Xie Yu looked at the astonished expression on Fu Yunsheng''s face with satisfaction and grinned. He closed his eyes and felt in a good mood: "don''t worry, baby. It''s the kind of simple sleep that can be watched by the juvenile system. ¡¿ Little Lily: [... Oh. ¡¿ ... ... ... ... when Fu Yunsheng lay down, his fingers were hot and his body was stiff and unnatural. Lying inside, Xie Yu seemed very natural. He lowered his eyes, and his voice was very close to him. "Turn off the light." Fu Yunsheng gave a stiff "um" and turned off the lamp on the bedside table. After turning off the light, the world seems to be suddenly quiet. He seems to be able to hear his heart beating again and again. Xie Yu has closed his eyes. Fu Yunsheng was quiet for a few seconds and asked, "Xie Yu, are you sleeping?" Xie Yu chuckled gently, and his fingers were hooked up. He rubbed his arms very naturally, "No." At the moment when he got close to him, his unique light fragrance was also covered, and the air became hot. Fu Yunsheng''s body was stiff, and then he said in a low voice, "why?" Xie Yu leaned in his arms and asked, "why and what." Fu Yunsheng looked at the dark shadow in front of him. His voice was slightly dumb and surprisingly light. "Do you like me a little bit?" After he finished speaking, the man leaning against his arms suddenly became quiet. Fu Yunsheng could only hear his shallow breath. Just when Fu Yunsheng thought Xie Yu would not answer his question, he heard a very light and light "um." "Well." In the dark, the man in his arms came up and gently kissed him on the chin, "I like you." Fu Yunsheng''s pupils suddenly shrank, and it seemed that there were many clusters of fireworks blooming in his heart at the same moment. However, not long after he was happy, he heard Xie Yu smile and say, "I''m so sleepy. I''ll go to sleep first, and I have to see my mother tomorrow..." Fu Yunsheng''s heart suddenly cooled down, and his hands and feet suddenly cooled down. He looked down at the man in his arms. It was dark around him. He could not see anything clearly, but he could imagine his quiet sleeping face. The corner of his mouth has been gently raised, and he must be in a good mood... but tomorrow, what will happen tomorrow? If tomorrow he knows who he is from Liu Jiao, what will he do? Will you cook for him, or buy him expensive shirts and ties that you can''t bear to buy. Later, Fu Yunsheng closed his eyes, but he couldn''t sleep. He stayed up all night with his eyes open until the sky turned white. Chapter 614 He finally saw Xie Yu''s face. Fu Yunsheng lowered his eyes and looked at the sleeping face of the man in his arms. He was as sure as he thought. Eyelashes droop, lips slightly hook, as if in a good dream. Fu Yunsheng had a startling red blood in his eyes. He looked down for a while and finally fell asleep. When Xie Yu opened his eyes, Fu Yunsheng was sleeping soundly, but he didn''t look very well. His brows were wrinkled, as if he had dreamt of something bad. Although Xie Yu was a little distressed, he still got up and left. Liu Jiao still has to see her. Xie Yu got up lightly and went out to wash. After washing, he quickly changed his clothes and then went out of the door with his mobile phone. Xie Yu went to the city alone and found the coffee shop he had made an appointment with Liu Jiao. He came early, originally wanted to find a window seat to sit down by himself, but did not expect that Liu Jiao had arrived. As soon as he entered, he saw the woman sitting in the corner. She was wearing a dress, her hair was curled up high, and her beautiful white neck was exposed. Women are well maintained, looking very young, and the original memory of the woman does not seem to be different, or the same young and beautiful. "A Yu..." seeing him coming in, the woman suddenly stood up and accidentally overturned the coffee on the table. The waiter went over. Liu Jiao lowered her head and lifted the cup and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Xie Yu came over, looked down at the coffee stains on Liu Jiao''s skirt, and raised her hand to hand over the paper towel. Liu Jiao moves, looking at the tissue slightly red eyes, she pursed her lips, reached for the past, but did not use it to wipe the skirt, but put it aside, "Yu, what do you drink? This coffee is not bad. " The waiter next to him cleaned the table and handed in the menu. Xie Yu casually ordered a cup. After the waiter left, he looked at Liu Jiao''s skirt and said, "don''t wipe it?" Liu Jiao lowered her head. She simply wiped her skirt and lowered her head and said, "I don''t know what happened to Liushan. I''m sorry." Xie Yu said with a smile, "what can I do for you? It''s not your fault." Liu Jiao suddenly raised her head and looked surprised. Xie Yu raised his eyes, "Mom, it''s not your fault." Liu Jiao''s tears came down. This is the first time Xie Yu called her mother. After stabilizing her mood, Liu Jiao asked Xie Yu how she was recently, whether she was short of money, whether she needed any help, how she was at school, etc. Xie Yu answered one by one and said, "it''s OK. I''m fine. You take care of yourself." Liu Jiao said with tears, "it''s good, it''s good." After a pause, Xie Yu said, "Mom." Liu Jiao took a sip of coffee and raised her head with red eyes Xie Yu sat in the bright coffee shop and looked directly at the woman with red eyes crying in front of him, "don''t torture yourself." "If that makes you sad, don''t do it." Liu Jiao was slightly stunned for a while, and then said, "ah Yu, I can''t help hating, I can''t help hating." Xie Yu smile, smile calm and indifferent, "direct hand, don''t wait." Liu Jiao heart a shock, suddenly looked at in front of familiar and strange son, "out of... Hand?" Chapter 615 Xie Yu handed Liu Jiao a piece of information that she had sorted out. He repeatedly recalled the plot several times before, and then sorted out a list of people, all of whom Fu Lei company can serve as a breakthrough. Liu Jiao took the list and looked at it. "This is..." Xie Yu said with a smile, "these people are useful people." These people are all people who have opinions on Fu Lei in the company and hold the handle of Fu Lei in their hands. Liu Jiao in the plot is to use these people to aerial Fu Lei''s company. Now, he''s just speeding it up. Liu Jiao held the list and looked up at Xie Yu. Her fingers trembled slightly. "Ayu..." Xie Yu''s finger belly fell on the warm cup. Her voice was very light but powerful, "Ma, don''t continue to suffer. I don''t want you to live like this." "Divorce him." Liu Jiao closed her eyes, calmed down, and opened her eyes again, "good." ... ... Xie Yu took Liu Jiao for a brief walk, and then sent her to the hotel before returning to school. Because she wanted to see Liu Jiao, Xie Yu asked for leave. Xie Yu took a look at the time, eleven o''clock. Fu Yunsheng should have woken up. He lowered his eyes and slowly pressed the power off button. Hurry up for a moment, Fu Yunsheng. Xie Yu threw the mobile phone into his pocket, went to an Internet bar and played two games for a long time. He was a little absorbed in the game. It was already three o''clock in the afternoon when it was almost the same. Xie Yu stretched himself and could go back. He took a taxi outside and went back to s University. As soon as he walked up the second floor, he saw someone rushing down from above. It was Fu Yunsheng. Fu Yunsheng hugged him as if he were at a loss, like holding some lost and recovered treasure, "Xie Yu, you''re back, Xie Yu..." Xu Chen, who ran downstairs, was shocked. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Fu Yunsheng rushing down like crazy. He didn''t look back. He was so scared that he thought something was wrong. As a result... Cao. He stood on the top and looked at them bitterly. He stood at the entrance of the stairs and hugged them. Whether he would go down or not... "Xie Yu, you are back." Fu Yunsheng held him and said over and over again. Xu Chen stood on the top and coughed. Fu Yunsheng, who was holding Xie Yu in his arms, froze for a moment and slowly turned back. Xu Chen: "he doesn''t want to cough, but he has to go to class. It''s so hard to live in the same building with a couple! Professor Fu usually looks at expensive, elegant and abstinent. How can a love affair be so clingy? It''s really amazing. Xie Yu pushed him on his back, "Xu Chen, are you going to class?" Fu Yunsheng retreats to one side, and the whole person is flustered. He has been thinking about whether Liu Jiao will say something to Xie Yu, whether he will tell Xie Yu that he is in this school now, and whether... his eyes are reluctant to give to others, so he just wants to see Xie Yu and look at him. Xu Chen walked down awkwardly and nodded, "well, you just came back?" Xie Yu nodded, turned over and said, "well." Xu Chen passed them by and looked at Fu Yunsheng. His expression was a little hard to say, "well, you go back quickly. I''m going to class." Chapter 616 After Xu Chen left, Fu Yunsheng stood there and did not dare to speak. Xie Yu deliberately quiet for two seconds, then suddenly a smile to pull his hand, "what''s the matter with you, I haven''t left a day, think I want to be like this?" Fu Yunsheng was suddenly relieved. Liu Jiao didn''t tell him anything. "I''m just... Just come back." He whispered, "shall we go back?" Xie Yu said, "well," Fu Yunsheng, I''m so hungry. " Fu Yunsheng was a little confused and said, "I''ll order you something to eat. My cooking is too bad..." he thinks it''s too difficult for Xie Yu to eat his own food. Xie Yu gave a low smile, "good." Fu Yunsheng took out his mobile phone. Xie Yu took his arm and said, "I want to drink milk, sweet." Fu Yunsheng didn''t want to take out his hand. He said cautiously, "can I book it for you today? I''ll buy it for you tomorrow. I''ll buy a big box." Xie Yu seems to be in a good mood today, as if he would agree to everything he said, "OK." Fu Yunsheng''s heart finally settled down. After going up, Fu Yunsheng poured a glass of water for Xie Yu and pretended to ask casually, "are you happy to see your mother today?" After Xieyu gudu finished drinking the glass of water, his eyes were bright, "happy! Especially happy!" Fu Yunsheng''s action seemed to be slow for a while. He took the glass in Xieyu''s hand, and his voice was a little astringent, "... Just happy." Xie Yu licked his lips, looked at him, and happily leaned on the sofa. Fu Yunsheng put the cup on the table and took a breath. "Is your mother gone?" Xie Yu was looking at his mobile phone. He raised his head carelessly when he heard the speech Fu Yunsheng looked away from him with a guilty heart. He did not dare to look at him for fear that he would find out the clue. However, Xie Yu didn''t seem to find anything. He lowered his head and glanced at the screen of his mobile phone, "No." The voice is gentle, the ending is slightly picked up, I can hear that the host is very happy. Fu Yunsheng shook his fingers and blurted out, "do you still want to see her?" Xie Yu raised his eyes with a trace of bewilderment in his eyes, as if strange to his gaffe, "well, she will leave tomorrow, and I will send her off tomorrow. Do you want to go with me?" Fu Yunsheng''s eyelids jumped for a moment, and he felt that he had never reacted so fast in his life. He forced down his subconscious "no" that he wanted to blurt out, forced out a smile and said, "what time does she leave?" Xie Yu looked at him and laughed, "the plane at eight o''clock in the evening." Fu Yunsheng just said, "that''s no good. I have something to do tomorrow night." Xie Yu "ah" a, as if some disappointment, he lowered his head to continue to look at the mobile phone, "that can only next time." Fu Yunsheng nodded, "well, next time." He looked down at his palm, which was soaked in sweat for a moment. Fu Yunsheng walked over, sat down beside Xie Yu and asked casually, "what did you talk about with mom today? Did you talk about me?" Xie Yu looked at the news on his mobile phone and said, "no, my mother came because of her uncle. She is not very stable today, so I haven''t told her about you." Fu Yunsheng was relieved that he had come for this. "But don''t worry about it." Xie Yu raised his head and said, "she won''t interfere in my affairs with you." Chapter 617 Fu Yunsheng couldn''t laugh. Whether Liu Jiao is an enlightened parent or not, whether she is qualified to interfere in Xie Yu''s affairs or not, there is an insurmountable gap between herself and her, and Xie Yu. The relationship between him and Liu Jiao is too bad. If Liu Jiao knew that she was with Xie Yu, she would feel that she was deliberately approaching and deliberately retaliating. Although his original purpose was really like this, now... Xie Yu collapsed again after saying, "when will the takeout arrive? I''m so hungry." Fu Yunsheng didn''t want to mention Liu Jiao, but he couldn''t help asking, "didn''t your mother give you food?" Xie Yu Tan is there low smile, "how possible." "Buzzing -" "buzzing -" Fu Yunsheng''s mobile phone vibrated. Xie Yu suddenly got up and leaned over, "here it is!" The phone screen lights up, but it doesn''t show a takeaway call, but a person with the remark "Fu Lei.". "Fu Lei..." Xie Yu read the name thoughtfully. Fu Yunsheng''s eyelids jumped and said immediately, "I''ll answer the phone." "Well." Xie Yu nodded and lay down again. Fu Yunsheng didn''t regard Fu Lei as his father since he raised his third child outside. Therefore, his remarks to Fu Lei have always been Fu Lei, not "father" or "father". He went outside and answered the phone. "Hello." Fu Lei said on the other side, "I heard that you live in the school staff dormitory. Why don''t you live in the house I bought for you?" Fu Yunsheng frowned and said, "who did you listen to?" Fu Lei looked at Yin Sisheng, who was sitting in front of him. He took back his eyes and said, "you don''t care who I listen to. Come back from s city immediately." Fu Yunsheng frowned deeper, "go back? I''m not going back. I''m working. " "Work?" Fu Lei laughed, and his tone was disdainful. "Fu Yunsheng, don''t think I don''t know what you''re paying attention to. Come back to me quickly. Don''t play with children there." "I''m not going back." Fu Yunsheng said directly, "it''s OK to hang up. I have something else to do." Fu Lei pauses for a moment, and then says on the other end of the phone, "OK, since you don''t listen to your father, don''t spend my money. Aren''t you working there, you can support yourself." Finish saying, Fu Lei "pa" ground to hang up the phone. He knows more than anyone how much Liu Jiao loves his son. Although she hasn''t visited him much in recent years, she was born at the risk of having a baby in October. At that time, she had nothing to do with Liu Jiao. She only had that son. If something happens to her son, the rabbit will bite if he is in a hurry. Fu Lei is not afraid. He is not afraid of a woman, especially the woman he keeps. He just finds it troublesome. It''s going to be a lot of trouble. After his ex-wife died, many women came and went around him, but Liu Jiao was the most beautiful, the most amorous, the most obedient and the most knowledgeable. Liu Jiao can stay with him, he does not want to change a wife, trouble. Yin Sisheng looked at him carefully, "Uncle Fu, don''t be angry." Fu Lei threw the mobile phone aside, cold hum a way, "what can be angry." Yin said in a low voice, "brother Fu, he just didn''t figure it out for a while. It doesn''t matter. As long as you stop his card, he will come back in a few days." Fu Lei thinks it''s also true that Fu Yunsheng has been well-off since he was young. How much money can an associate professor get in a month? How can he use it. As long as he stops his card, he has no money to spend. He must come back in two days. Fu Lei said, "well," but he didn''t say anything. Yin Sisheng was slightly relieved. Brother Fu, I''m sorry. Although I know you''re retaliating, I still can''t watch it any more... ... ... Fu Yunsheng slowly put down his hand, and his mobile phone soon shook twice. He raised his mobile phone and saw that it was the frozen information. Then, Fu Lei''s message came in again. Fu Lei: [finally, I want to remind you to stay away from your mother''s son. Don''t do anything wrong, or I''ll break your leg. ¡¿ Fu Yunsheng''s eyelids jumped and directly called back, "Hello, who told you!" Fu Lei said lazily, "you don''t care who told me. You should come back quickly and stay away from him. Don''t worry about getting into trouble when you''re free!" Fu Yunsheng took a look inside and walked away with his mobile phone. He was sure that Xie Yu would not hear him before he said, "Liu Jiao told you, didn''t he?" Liu Jiao knows that he is in this school and her son is in this school. Is it possible that she checked something and found out, soDoes this woman think she can''t convince Xie Yu to take his father? Fu Yunsheng felt a little more disgust for Liu Jiao. "What are you talking about? Your mother doesn''t know about it." Fu Lei frowned and said, "she is such a son. If you know, you think you can still call me like this now?" "She''s not my mother." Fu Yunsheng said coldly, "don''t speak for her." After a pause, he said, "I won''t go back. Don''t waste your time." Finish saying to hang up the phone directly, let Fu Lei how to call also did not answer. After Fu Yunsheng made several phone calls and pressed them, Fu Lei stopped calling and sent the last message directly: [I''ll ask someone to collect your house and car in s city. If you don''t go home for a day, you can''t have money for a day. ¡¿ Fu Yunsheng took a look, but did not return. He went in directly with his mobile phone. Xie Yu leaned against the sofa and fell asleep. Fu Yunsheng stood there quietly and looked at him for a while, until the mobile phone in his pocket shook and it was the takeaway. Xie Yu opened his sleepy eyes. He stretched out his hand and rubbed his eyes. He yawned and said, "is the takeaway coming?" Fu Yunsheng nodded, "well, I''ll go down and get it." Xie Yu gave a "hum" and stood up to stretch, "I''ll wash my face." Fu Yunsheng gave a "um" and went down the door. After he took the takeaway, Xie Yu was already sitting at the table waiting. When he came up, he looked up and laughed, "finally, I can eat." Fu Yunsheng put the takeout on the table and opened the plastic bag for him. He couldn''t help laughing. "Are you so hungry?" Xie Yu sat opposite him and waited, nodded and said, "well, yes." Fu Yunsheng took out the lunch box inside, opened it and pushed it in front of him, "eat it." Xie Yu took the chopsticks and said, "it smells good." Fu Yunsheng took a look at his smile and felt satisfied. He took out the milk beside him, inserted the pipe for him and pushed it. Chapter 618 After dinner, Fu Yunsheng stayed here, eager to talk and stop. After reading for a while, Xie Yu finally couldn''t help looking up and asked him, "what''s the matter with you?" Fu Yunsheng said with a smile, "Xie Yu, this time I really broke up with my family." He took out his mobile phone message to see Xie Yu. Tall and big people, speaking of words, were a little pathetic, "you see, my card has been stopped, my car will be taken away, I have nothing." "Only you." He said it with a smile. Although his voice was not big, it was very clear. This is the first time for Fu Yunsheng to live without money since he was a child. And he didn''t feel sad, even a little happy. Finally, he''s not lying to him. Finally, I can stay here. Xie Yu looked at his mobile phone in surprise. "It''s spring festival soon, or you''d better talk to your father and mother... Fu Yunsheng slowly took the mobile phone back. He lowered his eyes and looked a little pathetic." if you don''t want to see me here, I can find a way to move out. " Xie Yu glanced at him and suddenly asked, "you just said that you really broke off with your family this time, but what you broke off with your family last time was fake?" Fu Yunsheng: "well, last time I said that because I wanted to be closer to you. This time it''s true, I swear." Xie Yu sneered and hooked his finger at him. Fu Yunsheng leaned over. The man leaning on the sofa put down his book, raised his hand and hooked it around his neck. Xie Yu''s warm breath fell on his chin, his voice was very light, with a trace of bewitching, "you really broke up with your family this time?" Fu Yunsheng looked down at his eyes, and his larynx moved slightly, a little itchy, "... Hmmm." Xie Yu grinned and raised his eyes to see him, "no money?" Fu Yunsheng: "no more." Xie Yu lowered his eyes, and his eyes fell on the clean chin of the man in front of him. He raised his head and bit it gently. His eyes moved up and fell on his thin lips, but he didn''t move. He laughed and said carelessly, "I''ll support you in the future?" Fu Yunsheng was hooked by his neck and forced to press him. He looked down at him and felt that his brain had lost the ability to think, so he could only nod, "HMM." Xie Yu gave a low smile, and finally raised his head to kiss him. He said softly, "that can give me some reward, otherwise you don''t want to live here with me." Fu Yunsheng clasped his head and deepened the kiss After a while, Xie Yu finally released him and leaned back on the sofa for a little breath. But the man above gently kisses his Adam''s apple, his voice is low and dumb, with a faint desire, "is that ok?" Xie Yu gave a low smile, "well." ... ... ... Xie Yu woke up in the morning. When he opened his eyes, the people around him also opened their eyes. He didn''t know whether he was sleeping or just waking up just like him. Fu Yunsheng''s voice was a little heavy. He lay on his side with his arm in his abdomen. When he woke up, he reached out and took him to his arms. "Are you awake?" Xie Yu said, "well," he was too tired to lift his hand. Fu Yunsheng asked softly, "is there any discomfort?" Chapter 619 Xie Yu looked at him with a smile, "I''m very tired." Fu Yunsheng slightly lowered his head and put his face on his shoulder. The warm breath fell down, which made people feel overwhelmed. He didn''t know it himself. He gently kissed Xie Yu on the shoulder and said, "I''m sorry." Xie Yu pushed him away, moved to the side, some funny way, "sorry for what." Fu Yunsheng put out his arm to encircle him again. His voice was a little dull, but he was very serious. "I will pay attention to it later." Xie Yu gave a low smile, only thought he was funny. After laughing enough, Xie Yu rightfully said, "I want to sleep, sing a song to coax me." Fu Yunsheng was stunned for a moment. He had not sung a song for him. He was silent for a while and then asked carefully, "what song do you want to listen to?" Xie Yushu leaned comfortably in his arms, squinted and said lazily, "anything will do. You can sing whatever you like." Fu Yunsheng didn''t know what Xie Yu liked. He thought about it seriously. For the first time, he thought singing was so difficult. The man in his arms seemed to be impatient and complained in a low voice, "it''s all right." Fu Yunsheng patted him on the shoulder and sang softly in his voice. Xie Yu finally calmed down. After singing a song, Fu Yunsheng asked softly, "do you like it?" In response to him, it was Xie Yu''s breath. In the dark, Fu Yunsheng gently turned his head and looked at the man in his arms. He could not see his face clearly, but until he was sleeping soundly. He looked quietly for a moment, and then he put his eyes down on his forehead and gave him a kiss. "Good night, baby." . The next day, when Xie Yu went to see Liu Jiao off, Fu Yunsheng was still very worried. It was not until Xie Yu was happy that he would continue to hold him and kiss him. Fu Yunsheng directly moved the things next door and lived with Xie Yu. Xu Chen was not surprised. Two people go in and out together every day. Just like all lovers in love, they will get up and go to fitness together every day, then go to class with textbooks together, come back for lunch together, and go to class, fitness and library together in the afternoon until the end of this semester. After the holiday, the two people''s lives have not changed much. Most of their time together are reading books, exercising, going out for a walk and so on. They have never been to the KTV bar where Fu Yunsheng used to go. This is definitely the healthiest period of time Fu Yunsheng has lived since he was so old. There is no inversion of black and white, no drinking every day, no KTV singing all night. He thinks it''s incredible. Behind him, Xie Yu pushed the shopping cart and came up, "what are you looking at?" Fu Yunsheng put down the wine in his hand, "it''s nothing." Xie Yu took the wine he put down again and said, "if you want to drink, take it." It''s just normal beer. It''s nothing. Fu Yunsheng and Xie Yu have been together for such a long time. They have only seen him drink medlar tea and sweet milk every day. They have never seen him drink any wine. Xie Yu is so healthy that he shouldn''t like drinking too much. Fu Yunsheng thought for a while and put the wine that Xie Yu took back directly, "no, no, No Xie Yu He gave him a strange look and took it up again. "We are not so poor that we can''t even afford two bottles of beer, Professor Fu." Chapter 620 Fu Yunsheng has been very thrifty since he was with him. His salary of several thousand yuan a month is spent on the edge of the knife. Now he has learned to bargain with others when buying vegetables. Xie Yu is astonished by the changes. There was even a sense of guilt in my heart. How did he torture a young master like this. It''s him! He''s a real bull! Fu Yunsheng looks a little strange. He pulls the handle of the shopping cart, looks at Xie Yu and says in a low voice, "it''s not that he can''t afford to drink, or... Won''t you be unhappy?" Xie Yu seems to think it''s not enough. He takes two more cans in. He seems to think it''s not enough. He goes there to carry a dozen and puts them in the shopping cart. "Why am I not happy?" "I drink." Fu Yunsheng looked at his movements and said, "I thought you would not like me to drink because you are so healthy." Xie Yu laughed, "as long as you don''t go out and drink with others, I won''t be unhappy." Fu Yunsheng was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t help but hug him. "Xie Yu, do you like me a little bit?" Xie Yu pushed him away with a low smile, "shopping, what are you doing?" The new year is coming. There are many people in the supermarket who come to buy new year''s products, especially beer. Although Fu Yunsheng just hugged him for a little while, and few people around him paid attention to him, Xie Yu still felt that it was not good to hug him on such an occasion. Anyway, when he saw the young couple in the supermarket not holding things in front of the shelf, he wanted to break their heads. If someone else wants to buy something, OK! Fu Yunsheng said "um" and silently took back his hand. After returning home, before putting down his shopping bag, Xie Yu pressed the man directly on the wall. He kisses and laughs, "what kind of likes you... " I like you very much. " "I like you most... " Fu Yunsheng. " ... ... ... the new year is coming, and everywhere is bustling. For Fu Yunsheng, new year''s is not the same for him. He has no sense of expectation for the new year, but this year is different. Xie Yu took him to the supermarket early to buy a lot of new year''s goods, and also bought couplets and red paper, cut the window. Xie Yu''s window cuts are very beautiful. They are similar to those sold outside. He also taught Fu Yunsheng to cut them. Although Fu Yunsheng cut them reluctantly, he was very happy when the window decorations were pasted up and Xie Yu put them together. Not only the window decoration, Xie Yu also folded the red envelope with the remaining red paper and gave Fu Yunsheng a big red envelope. In the red envelope were a stack of thick new banknotes and a coin of chocolate. Xie Yu took him by the hand and said with a smile, "do you like the lucky money for us, Xiao Fu?" For the first time, Fu Yunsheng received lucky money. He surrounded Xie Yu and said, "I like it." Xie Yu came to him and gave him a kiss. Then he held out his hand and said, "where''s mine?" Although no one has ever given Fu Yunsheng New Year''s money, this is the first time that he and Xie Yu celebrate the new year together. He still searched a lot on the Internet and prepared new year''s money and new year''s gifts for Fu Yunsheng. Fu Yunsheng handed him the red envelope and whispered, "not much. I''ll supply you later." Xie Yu didn''t even take it apart. He hugged him and gave him a kiss. "OK, I''ll supply a lot of supplies later!" in the future Chapter 621 The fireworks burst out of the window. Xie Yu looked out, narrowed his eyes, and then went back to kiss Fu Yunsheng. "Happy new year, Fu Yunsheng." After a slight pause, he hooked Fu Yunsheng''s neck and said with a low smile, "I really want to be with you all my life." Xie Yu''s words are like a pebble falling into a calm lake, rippling with acid. Fu Yunsheng gently lowers his head and kisses the corner of his lip. His voice is very light and light, "me too." In the corner, Xie Yu''s mobile phone buzzed. It was a text message from Liu Jiao. But the two people nestled together did not find out. Fu Yunsheng encircled him, and the fragrance of the bath gel enveloped him. His voice was low and hoarse, "will you eat it later?" Xie Yu gave a smile, raised his hand and patted Fu Yunsheng on the shoulder, "for a while? Xiao Fu, you can''t do it. Have you not strengthened your training recently... practice. When it was about to dawn, he looked at the bright day outside and laughed, and said powerlessly, "the dinner is gone." The people around him held him, and the kiss fell down. "I still have the strength to think about new year''s Eve dinner. It seems that I really need to strengthen my exercise." Xie Yu hugged him and kissed him. He reached out and poked his abdominal muscles. He said with a low smile, "I''m hungry." Fu Yunsheng held him still. "Want to eat." Xie Yu raised his head and bit his clavicle. His voice was a little hoarse. Fu Yunsheng still did not move. "Brother Xiaofu, I''m so hungry..." Xie Yu grinned and continued. Xie Yu looked up at him, and Fu Yunsheng''s eyes darkened with the naked eye. Xie Yushu was lying on the bed in comfortable clothes, squinting his eyes and clasping his lips with a smile, "as long as it''s cooked by brother Xiaofu, anything will do ~" Fu Yunsheng went to the refrigerator in silence. Xie Yu closed his eyes and spoke with xiaobaihe in a light voice: [you see, now it''s him who''s working for me. ¡¿ Little Lily: [... Mmm. ¡¿ Xie Yu: [honey, why are you like this? Don''t be upset. Go back to my brother and ask the old man to set up a couple system for you. ¡¿ Little Lily: [no need!] Little Lily: [OK. ¡¿ Xie Yu went to sleep directly, perhaps because he was too tired. He really slept very fast, and soon he gave out a shallow breath. After Fu Yunsheng cooked, he came and picked up Xie Yu, "Xie Yu." Xie Yu hugged his neck vaguely, but his eyes didn''t open, "... Hmm?" Fu Yunsheng''s voice was very light. "I cooked dumplings for you. Can I feed you?" Xie Yu barely opened his eyes, he rubbed his eyes, "good." Anyway, he didn''t want to move. Fu Yunsheng brought over the dumplings and fed them to him one by one. After eating, Xie Yu lay down and went to sleep again. Chapter 622 Fu Yunsheng goes to wash the dishes. When he comes back from washing the dishes, Xie Yu has gone to bed, and the day outside is gradually getting brighter. He walked over and closed the curtain, then came back and went to bed slowly. He gently hugged Xie Yu and fell asleep. When Xie Yu woke up again, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon on the first day of the lunar new year. The people around him were awake, but they didn''t get up with him. He was lying on his side and looking at him motionlessly. "Wake up." He looked at him and said, "are you hungry?" Xie Yu rubbed in his arms, "hungry!" Fu Yunsheng looked at him with a low smile, "what do you want to eat?" They bought a lot of vegetables and meat in the supermarket together before. Xie Yu licked his lips and said, "I want to eat the sauce beef and potato chicken." "OK, I''ll cut the beef for you first, and then the potato and chicken pieces will be..." Fu Yunsheng got up and sat on the edge of the bed and tilted his head. "Brother Fu, do your best, will you?" Xie Yu pulled the quilt and nodded, "OK." Fu Yunsheng said, "well, get up and wash." Xie Yu picked his eyebrows, sat up and leaned against the bed and said, "don''t you feed me today?" Fu Yunsheng stood in front of the refrigerator and took out the sauced beef, chicken and potatoes for several years. He looked back at him, as if he had thought carefully before nodding. "Yes, I can feed you every day if you want." Xie Yu got up and took the mobile phone, then lay in bed again. When he got up, he looked at the mobile phone and said, "I want you to feed me today." Fu Yunsheng couldn''t help laughing, "OK." He put the things out of the refrigerator on the table. "I''ll go wash and I''ll make it for you later." Xie Yu opened Liu Jiao''s short message and gave a very light "um" sound. The smile on her face faded slightly. Fu Yunsheng didn''t notice his abnormality. He had already pushed the door out. Liu Jiao: [a Yu, I''ve contacted all the people on the list you gave me before. I''ve bought what I can buy, but I can''t. I''ve already got out of the company. I''ve got a lot of news from them this time. I''ve known all the messy things Fu Lei did. I''m sure I can get him in to avenge your father this time. ¡¿ Xie Yu''s eyelids jumped, and Liu Jiao''s movements were so fast. So many people on the list he gave her were also important figures in Fu Lei company. It was amazing that Xie Yu could solve the problem so quickly... Xie Yu''s eyes sank, his white fingers fell on the screen of his mobile phone, and he typed quickly: [really? ¡¿ Liu Jiao came back very quickly, almost in seconds: although Fu Lei married me, he still had a lot of recruits outside these years. He seduced and raped two girls and forced them to do their own love affairs. People, mom have got the hard evidence, and the company''s products. In order to save costs...] Xie Yu didn''t continue to look down, he raised his hand, rubbed his eyebrows, and left his eyes They don''t have much time for brother Xiaofu. He didn''t give it back to him for a long time. How could it be separated. Well. No wonder I couldn''t give him up. "Hum -" the mobile phone rings again. Xie Yu looks down and sees that Liu Jiao has sent him two documents. The door of Fu Yusheng''s dormitory was opened and he was about to come back. "What are you looking at? So serious." Fu Yunsheng took a look at him and said in a funny way. Chapter 623 Xie Yu took back his mobile phone, thought about it and said, "nothing. My mom sent me a text message." Fu Yunsheng stands in front of the chopping board and shakes his hand. He looks back at Xie Yu. Xie Yu is already sitting there playing Tetris. He pokes at the screen with some difficulty and looks no different from before. "... your mother, what text message did she send you." Fu Yunsheng looked at him for fear of missing something. "A happy event." Xie Yu moves and suddenly smiles. His smile is very light. Fu Yunsheng felt that his heart was suddenly empty, and his blood vessels were frozen. He could not speak for a long time. Happy event. What happy event can Liu Jiao have? Liu Jiao''s life is like a dummy these years. No matter what Fu Lei does, what he gives her and how much he gives her, she won''t be too happy. She will always smile faintly. When he quarrels with her at home, Liu Jiao will always smile faintly, as if she will never be angry. It seems that she has always been isolated from the world, no matter what the world is different, she will not have the slightest fluctuation. "Yes." Fu Yunsheng stopped for a long time to find himself, and answered dryly. He took a look at Xie Yu, who didn''t seem to notice him. Fu Yunsheng breathed a sigh of relief. He lowered his head and cut the sauce beef. Suddenly he felt that he was too sensitive. Xie Yu is no exception. If Liu Jiao really said something to him, he can''t be like this. It''s really meaningless that he is always so worried about gain and loss. Fu Yunsheng was just relieved when he heard Xie Yu open his mouth behind him. "My mom, it''s getting divorced." Xie Yu looked at the documents on the mobile phone and said word by word. Suddenly, he looked back at Fu Yunsheng and said, "why?" Liu Jiao, the woman who had been her father''s junior for so many years, finally became a regular. How could she suddenly choose to divorce. Xie Yu raised his head and looked at him, "what''s wrong with you, how suddenly..." Fu Yunsheng realized his strangeness. He put down his knife and said, "Auntie, how could she divorce?" Xie Yu''s mobile phone screen was so broken that he slipped his fingers twice and said quietly, "Fu Yunsheng." Fu Yunsheng stood in front of him, his fingers trembling, "well." Light Yu voice said, "I have nothing to do with your mother." He didn''t say it, and Fu Yunsheng didn''t want to hear it. Fu Yunsheng didn''t speak. He suddenly said, "are you hungry? I''ll cut the beef for you first." With that, without waiting for Xie Yu to say anything, he ran to the chopping board and picked up the knife again. Xie Yu sat there and said, "after my mom and Dad were together, she went to college with my dad''s help. My mom is very enterprising." Fu Yunsheng looked at the knife in his hand and did not speak. Xie Yu continued, "she met her husband when she was in college. At first, she thought that this man was her confidant, her bole, a noble person on her life path, but she didn''t expect that this man was a wolf." Fu Yunsheng cut his knife a little fast and almost cut his hand. He turned his head and looked at Xie Yu with a pale face. "What do you mean?" Xie Yu slowly raised his head, "that is, he is a scum." Chapter 624 Fu Yunsheng''s brain hummed for a moment, and stood there looking at him straightly. He felt as if something had blocked his throat and could not speak. He felt that his whole blood was flowing against the current, like falling into an ice cave. Xie Yu smiles and his eyes slowly move away. He looks down at his mobile phone, and his voice is very light. "He forced my mother, and later threatened my mother with me and my father, and let my mother be his mistress. My father had an accident because my mother wanted to go out drinking with him, and he died at the age of 31." Fu Yunsheng''s hand had already shaken up. How could this happen. How could this be... was it Fu Lei who forced Liu Jiao? Fu Lei threatens Liu Jiao with Xie Yu and his father? This is what Fu Lei can do. Fu Yunsheng has known for a long time that his father is not a good man, but... but isn''t Liu Jiao a money worshiper? Isn''t she in love with Fu Lei? How can this happen? How can this happen? Fu Yunsheng thinks that his mind is in a mess, and the past things are mixed up in a mess He couldn''t be quiet anyway. Xie Yu finally looked up at Fu Yunsheng. He looked at him and said, "my mother seldom appears in front of me these years. Grandma said that she doesn''t look like a living person at all these years. She has been living as a walking corpse all the time..." Fu Yunsheng''s hand shakes more severely. He doesn''t know who to believe, himself or what Xie Yu said and Liu Jiao. Xie Yu gave a slight smile, but he didn''t smile at all. "When my grandmother was critically ill, she took my hand and told me not to hate my mother, let me live well and let me..." speaking of this, he didn''t go on. Fu Yunsheng looked at him. Xie Yu''s eyes were red and tired. His voice was light and dry. "Fu Yunsheng, I''m a little tired. Can you sleep with me for a while, just for a while?" Standing there, Fu Yunsheng felt that his legs were filled with lead, weighing a thousand pounds. He heard himself say quietly, "OK, would you like a glass of water first?" Xie Yu nodded, put the mobile phone on the screen aside, and gave a faint smile, as if he were joking, "give me some wolfberry, I want to listen to grandma." Fu Yunsheng nodded, "OK, you wait." He added wolfberry to Xie Yu''s cup, filled him with water, and then took the cup to his bedside. Xie Yu has already laid down, and his broken screen mobile phone is thrown aside. What is displayed on the screen of the mobile phone is a document. Fu Yunsheng looked down and his pupils shrank. The water in the thermos cup almost overflowed. He calmed down and took a look at Xie Yu. Xie Yu was lying with his back to him, with tears on his cheek. Fu Yunsheng''s heart was filled with pain. He put the steaming wolfberry tea on the bedside table next to him and silently picked up Xie Yu''s mobile phone. He slipped down and finished reading the document. It''s evidence. It''s evidence that Fu Lei seduced / raped and threatened other girls over the years. Fu Yunsheng felt that his whole body was cold, as if he had been thoroughly doused with cold water. He was about to freeze. He held the mobile phone and turned his head to see Xie Yu. He breathed steadily, as if he had gone to sleep. Fu Yunsheng drops his eyes and wants to turn off his mobile phone, but he accidentally drops out and sees the messages from Xie Yu and Liu Jiao. Chapter 625 Xie Yu and Liu Jiao don''t send many short messages. As soon as Fu Yunsheng''s eyes were swept, the dense pain came to his heart again, which soon made it hard for him to breathe. Xie Yuming clearly sent a text message to Liu Jiao: [mom, don''t worry about me. I''m fine. I don''t know if you can accept it, but I already have someone I like. He''s very kind to me. He''s a very good person. I really like him. I hope mom can accept him, too. ¡¿When it''s over, I''ll take him to see you. ¡¿ [I''ll buy the ring myself. ¡¿ Fu Yunsheng almost slipped his hand and threw away his mobile phone. It''s him. Xie Yu is talking about him. He thought about taking him to see his mother, buying a ring to be with him, thinking about his future... he thought he was really good and a very good person, but he came to him not because of love at first sight, but because he had a unique idea. Fu Yunsheng, how do you match. [Ding - Fu Yunsheng''s liking degree + 4, current total liking degree: 100, task completed. ¡¿ Xie Yu, lying on the bed, turned slightly when he heard the hint. His tears were not dry on his face, so he rubbed over and hugged Fu Yunsheng. Fu Yunsheng was stiff for a moment. Xie Yu''s head leaned towards him, and his voice was a little dull, "Fu Yunsheng." Fu Yunsheng''s voice is dry and astringent Xie Yu leaned on him and said, "I''m so sleepy." Fu Yunsheng reached out and patted him on the shoulder, "sleep." Xie Yu closed his eyes and fell asleep. After Xie Yu fell asleep, Fu Yunsheng couldn''t help turning his head and looking at the mobile phone that was still on next to him. He took Xie Yu''s mobile phone and opened the second document sent by Liu Jiao. That''s evidence of the violation of Fulei''s products. Fu Yunsheng closed his eyes, closed Xie Yu''s mobile phone and got up and went out. He didn''t save Liu Jiao''s phone number, so he had to call his aunt at home to ask Liu Jiao''s phone number. The aunt at the other end of the phone hesitated, "young master, what do you want your wife''s phone for? Your wife and husband are in a divorce. You... Fu Yunsheng knew this would happen. After all, he had just read Liu Jiao''s text message. He closed his eyes and said," I have nothing to do with their divorce. I have something to ask her and give me her phone. " Warm aunt hesitated over there, or gave Fu Yunsheng Liu Jiao a phone call. Fu Yunsheng went to the public toilet with his mobile phone. He washed his face. The cold water sobered him up a lot. He looked at himself in the mirror and sighed twice. He looked at Liu Jiao''s number and dialed it. The phone rang twice and was hung up again. Liu Jiao didn''t answer. She should have saved his number. Fu Yunsheng sent her a message with drooping eyes. ¡¿ the tone is very stiff, but it is more polite than when he used to regard Liu Jiao as a transparent person or disdain her. This can be regarded as Fu Yunsheng''s most polite to Liu Jiao from childhood to adulthood. There is no movement in liujiao. No phone calls or text messages. Fu Yunsheng stood in front of the window and lit a cigarette. After standing in front of the window for a long time, there were scattered cigarette butts under his feet. Liu Jiao still ignored him. There is no more smoke. Fu Yunsheng raised his head. There was smoke all around him, as if it was about to catch fire. He bowed his head and took out his mobile phone and typed it earnestly: "Xie Yu and I are together now. Can you answer my call? I want to talk to you. ¡¿ Chapter 626 After the text message was sent out, Fu Yunsheng''s mobile phone rang immediately. It was Liu Jiao. "Say, who are you with?" Liu Jiao seems to be tired, but her tone is very sharp, "Fu Yunsheng, does he measure this point? If there is no way, you can threaten me with my son?" Fu Yunsheng listened to the woman''s words and was silent for two seconds before he said, "Auntie." When he finished, the phone suddenly quieted down, and the woman''s breath disappeared. This is the first time Fu Yunsheng called her aunt from childhood to adulthood, and the first time he spoke to her in such a gentle tone. Liu Jiao was silent for a while and then said, "what do you call me?" Fu Yunsheng was a little uncomfortable, but he still stood in the smoke and said in a hoarse voice, "did Xie Yu tell you that he already has a boyfriend and will take him to see you in the future." Liu Jiao''s voice was a little cold, and she was still shivering, "it''s none of your business." She thought of a terrible possibility, but it just flashed by. Liu Jiao didn''t allow her to think about it. "He''s talking about my boyfriend, that''s me." ... ... when Xie Yu wakes up, Fu Yunsheng is beside him. He hugs him and looks at him. He doesn''t sleep. "Awake?" Seeing that he woke up, Fu Yunsheng said in a slightly dumb voice, "are you hungry?" Fu Yunsheng''s eyes are full of red blood. He looks more haggard and tired than Xie Yu, as if he has experienced some great changes. "Hungry." Xie Yu just like didn''t find his abnormality, gently closed his eyes and said. "Well, I''ll get you something to eat. What would you like to eat?" Fu Yunsheng got up. His movements were very light and he looked very bad. "Anything will do." Xie Yu opened his eyes again and leaned against the bed and said, "I''m so thirsty." Fu Yunsheng took a look at the water cup beside him. It was the water before Xie Yu went to bed. It was already cold. He took up the glass and said, "wait a minute. I''ll pour you some hot water." Xie Yu seems to have no strength, he nodded gently, "OK." Fu Yunsheng quickly put the warm water into his hand, Xie Yu took the cup and Gulu Gulu drank the whole cup. "... any more." Fu Yunsheng took the empty cup he handed over and asked in a dry voice. "More." Xie Yu raised his head and said. Fu Yunsheng nodded his head, "um," and went to pour water again. He watched Xie Yu finish the second glass of water, and then asked softly, "Xie Yu, are you ok?" Xie Yu was stunned for a moment, and then laughed at him. His small face was pale and looked like he was forced to smile. "It''s OK. I''m just happy." Fu Yunsheng shook his fingers and turned around with an empty cup. "Well, you can sit by yourself for a while. I''ll get you something to eat." Xie Yu looked at his back and closed his eyes. It seems that Xiao Fu chose him instead of his father. You can play with him more. Fu Yunsheng was very quick, and soon finished the dishes. It smelled delicious. "Wash your hands and eat." He took the vegetables to one side and said to Xie Yu. Xie Yu got up slowly, but he didn''t wash his hands. Instead, he hugged Fu Yunsheng from behind, "thank you." His voice was so light that it was almost inaudible. Fu Yunsheng stopped for a moment and felt the pain spread from his heart to his whole body. He laughed and said, "thank you." Chapter 627 Xie Yu raised his head and said, "thank you for accompanying me." Fu Yunsheng lowered his eyes and did not speak. After two seconds, Xie Yu gently added - "thank you, too. You like me." Fu Yunsheng''s fingertips were cold, and his guilt and uneasiness ran about in his heart. He closed his eyes and said nothing. ... ... Liu Jiao and Fu Lei divorced successfully, and most of their property belonged to Liu Jiao. After the divorce, Fu Lei''s company was reported and he was taken to the police station for investigation. When Fu Lei was detained, the girls who kept the evidence sued Fu Lei together. Fu Lei''s situation is not optimistic. Fu Yunsheng went back to city B. he met Fu Lei at the Public Security Bureau. Fu Lei seems to be getting old all of a sudden. His hair is half gray. He looks very, very haggard. After seeing Fu Yunsheng, he came to him as if he had lost his mind. "Yunsheng, Yunsheng, son, you are here at last! You save dad, you find a better lawyer, help Dad!" Fu Yunsheng sat down opposite him. He looked at him with a blank face, like a man who was 20 years old overnight. He raised his eyes and said, "have you done those things ¡£¡± Fu Lei didn''t listen to him at all. He seemed to be immersed in his own world. He said incomparably, "no, no, lawyers can''t. lawyers are all rubbish! Son, listen to me, listen to me, give them money, let them withdraw the lawsuit, let them withdraw the lawsuit, so that I can go out, so that I can go out..." Fu Yunsheng is still a face Expressionless, he looked at Fu Lei and said, "you really did it." He already knew that when he saw the document Liu Jiao sent to Xie Yu, it was hard evidence. But he still wanted to ask him once, to hear his Enron. Sure enough. Sure enough... "yes, I did. So what? Just a few women. Didn''t I give them money?" Fu Lei''s eyes were scarlet, staring at him and saying, "it''s really shameless. They seduced me first! If they didn''t show up in front of me, how could I possibly..." then he raised his hands and grabbed his hair, gritted his teeth and said, "how cruel, Liu Jiao is such a cruel woman. What do I give her these years and what is right Can''t afford her? " "Is it my fault that the man was killed by a car while drinking? What does it have to do with me? What does it have to do with me? Why does she count this on me? " "By what, by what?" Fu Lei is out of control. Fu Yunsheng sat there and closed his eyes. It seems that... are all true. "Why, why did she do this to me? I haven''t been good enough to her all these years? " Fu Lei is still speaking unremittingly. Fu Yunsheng suddenly got up and said, "you can do it yourself in the future." Fu Lei widened his eyes, "where are you going!? Fu Yunsheng, where are you going? Stop! Before I finish talking, what are you going? Who let you go! "you come back! You don''t go!" "Fu Yunsheng... Remember to give them money to withdraw their lawsuit, withdraw their lawsuit!" "Fu Yunsheng! Let them withdraw their lawsuit!" "find me a lawyer, find me the highest lawyer!" "I''m going out, I''m going out to kill Liu Jiao! I''m going to kill her! " Chapter 628 Fu Yunsheng stepped out of the Public Security Bureau step by step. He stood at the door of the Public Security Bureau, looked at the sun overhead, and then turned his head to the branch on one side. The ice on the branches is melting and dripping. It turns out that the snow has melted. No wonder it''s so cold. B city is really cold. He wants to go back early, to s City, to his lover. ... ... s city. Xie Yu pushed the shopping cart to buy things in the supermarket. He put a lot of things in the shopping cart. After buying beer, the shopping cart in front of him suddenly blocked him. "It''s you." A voice came down with a very obvious chill. Xie Yu slowly raised his head and saw Yin Sisheng. His eyes flashed and he said very friendly, "it''s you, brother. Why are you here?" Yin Sisheng looked at him and laughed. The smile was strange and stiff. "Let''s talk about it." Xie Yu looked at him in surprise and nodded his head again, "OK." They pushed the shopping cart to the cashier. While waiting in line, Yin Sisheng takes a look at the things in Xie Yu''s shopping cart, and his hatred grows deeper in his eyes. He has heard all about the Fu family. Liu Jiao and Fu Lei divorced and took most of their property. Fu Lei''s company had another accident and was sued by several lovers. The Fu family was completely destroyed. He knew that all this was done by Liu Jiao. He hated Liu Jiao for ruining Fu''s family. He hated Liu Jiao for turning Fu Yunsheng from a rich second generation into an ordinary person. He hated Liu Jiao for ruining Fu Yunsheng. Fu Yunsheng can no longer be as reckless as before. Yin Sisheng clenched the handle of the shopping cart and his knuckles turned white. "Are you happy recently?" Xie Yu changed his new mobile phone. When Yin Sisheng said this, he was looking down at his mobile phone. Wen Yan gently raised his head, laughed again, nodded and said, "well, I''m very happy!" Yin Sisheng''s resentment became heavier. How can you be so happy? Why are you so happy... he suddenly sneered, "yes, your mother has done such a big thing I''ve taken so much money from Uncle Fu. I''ve been carefree all my life. I really should be proud of it. " The mobile phone in Xie Yu''s hand fell down directly, "pa" fell to the ground, he definitely looked at Yin Sisheng, "what do you say?" "I say you should be proud." Yin Sisheng looked at him, gritted his teeth and said, "but I won''t let you go. I won''t let you go where you are. It''s you who destroyed brother Fu, it''s you..." Xie Yu suddenly interrupted him. His face was white and he looked at him motionless and said, "how could you know my mother... Uncle Fu, brother Fu?" Yin Sisheng frowned and then laughed grimly, "you don''t know? Don''t you know that brother Fu is uncle Fu''s son? " Xie Yu didn''t speak. The screen of his mobile phone at his feet was split by two ugly cracks. The mobile phone suddenly vibrated. The caller ID is Fu Yunsheng. "By the way, he was your mother''s son for a while before." Yin Sisheng looked at him and said in a cruel voice, "they are all brothers. Why do you say your mother needs it?" The mobile phone under Xie Yu''s feet is buzzing. He stands upright and looks at Yin Sisheng and asks, "Fu Yunsheng knows it." "Buzz --" "buzz --" "Fu Yunsheng, until, who am I?" Chapter 629 Yin Sisheng laughed and said with pity, "of course I know." Xie Yu stepped back and knocked down the shelf behind him. "It''s impossible, impossible... He doesn''t know. What he doesn''t know is your nonsense." Looking at him like this, Yin Sisheng''s anger in his heart finally subsided. He suddenly thought of the recording. He looked at Xie Yu and said in a calm voice, "don''t you believe me, then I''ll listen to something for you." Xie Yu looks up at him. Yin Sisheng gently raised his lips and laughed. ... ... Xie Yu returned to the staff dormitory with a pile of things. He put the shopping bag at the door, and then he felt out the phone whose screen had been smashed and opened the recording that Yin Sisheng had just sent him. "You play. I''ll go." "Brother Fu, are you leaving now? Don''t you sing more? You just came out for a short time." "Stop singing and go back to dinner." "Is it the son of the little three?" "... well." "But we haven''t been here long." "Yin Sisheng, don''t be childish. Your brother Fu wants to do something important. Let him go. Don''t delay his work." "And you don''t know what he''s doing?" "Right, Yunsheng?" "Well, I''m just playing with him and getting back at him." ... sitting on the sofa, Xie Yu slowly raises his eyebrows. He holds his mobile phone, and his thin lips become a straight line. Hehe. Did you say that? Xiaobaihe: [...] is coming. It''s shivering. It''s coming again! Xie Yu throws away his mobile phone. The mobile phone, which was not as good as it was, bears a heavy blow and falls to the ground. There are several cracks on the screen. Xie Yu sighed: "honey, find out where Fu Yunsheng is now. ¡¿ Little Lily: [he is at the airport of city B, ready to come back. ¡¿ Xie Yuqing gave a smile and said, "it''s very good. It''s too late. ¡¿ xiaobaihe: [what are you doing? I''m so afraid of QAQ] Xie Yu: [let him die. ¡¿ Little Lily: [!! don''t be impulsive! Don''t really be impulsive!] Xie Yu stopped talking. He left his mobile phone on the table, rummaged through the boxes and found his own savings card. It wasn''t much, but it was more than enough to buy a pair of ordinary rings. He went out with his money and took a taxi to the city center. He didn''t choose. He looked at the price directly. Then he told the salesman the size, bought a pair of rings and went back. If Fu Yunsheng wants to come back from city B, it should take some time. Xie Yu took out the ring in the packing box, threw it on the sofa, and then turned to go out with some change. He threw away all the packing boxes of the ring, went to the Internet bar to open the machine, and played the game in a murderous manner all afternoon. The opposite side was shivering, and all his teammates were playing 666 on the screen. After playing, Xie Yu patted his clothes and got up. It''s dark. It''s time to die. Xiaobaihe: [...] Xie Yu went to the convenience store next to the Internet bar to buy a beer, sat outside and drank it all, and then casually said: "honey, let me be hit by a car and get out of the plane. ¡¿ Little Lily: [ah, good! ¡¿ Chapter 630 Xie Yu got up and walked along the side of the road. The glare of the car lights hit his face. With a bang, he closed his eyes. Blood came down from the body, all over the ground. <. He was eating away from his heart as if he were sitting on the tip of the ice. Fu Yunsheng raised his hand over his heart and felt that he had some difficulty breathing. The stewardess seemed to realize his mistake. "Are you OK, sir? Do you need help?" Fu Yunsheng said with difficulty, "I want a glass of water." "Yes, just a moment." After a while, the stewardess came with a glass of water and a blanket. Fu Yunsheng wrapped himself tightly, but still felt very cold. What''s the matter? How can you be so upset. Liu Jiaoyu and Liu Jiao have already promised him that they will not talk about it. In addition, Fu Yunsheng felt that there was nothing to upset him. But why... Xie Yu never answered his phone calls. Before he got on the plane, he made more than a dozen phone calls and sent him more than 20 wechat messages, but he didn''t reply to any of them. Fu Yunsheng leaned over there, feeling that every minute and second was extremely long. After getting off the plane, he immediately turned on his mobile phone and called Xie Yu. Can''t get through, or can''t get through. When Fu Yunsheng was standing there watching the turbulent crowd in a hurry, Liu Jiao''s phone call came in. Fu Yunsheng''s fingers trembled, "hello." Liu Jiao seems very tired. Her voice is a little hoarse, and she has no strength to say, "Fu Yunsheng, you have arrived in s city." Fu Yunsheng listened to the hoarse voice over there, and his brain was blank, "well, here we are." Liu Jiao''s voice is still very light, "ah Yu, there was a car accident, now in the hospital." Fu Yunsheng''s brain hummed. When he ran to the hospital, he was out of breath. The doctor lowered his head and said in a low voice, "when it was delivered, it was almost dead. I beg your pardon." Fu Yunsheng ran into the ward, and Xie Yu just lay there with no blood on his face. "Xie Yu, I''m back." Step by step, he walked towards his youth, gently holding his cold hand, tears uncontrollably falling, "I''m back." Fu Yunsheng closed his eyes and rubbed his cheek against his hand. "Xie Yu, don''t make trouble with me. This joke is not funny at all. Would you open your eyes and have a look at me?" The people on the bed closed their eyes tightly, their eyelashes drooped slightly, and their red lips had completely lost their blood color, and some of them were white. "Xie Yu, please look at me. Please open your eyes and look at me..." Fu Yunsheng took his hand and whispered one by one. When he left, the man said that he would wait for him to come back and cook for him. Now he''s back, but he can''t eat his cooking any more. "Xie Yu, Xie Yu... Open your eyes, open your eyes!" the doctor outside sighed and came in, "are you the patient''s brother? he''s still in the Security Bureau Chapter 631 The doctor said that Fu Yunsheng didn''t get up for a long time. He cried in front of Xie Yu''s bed for a long time until Liu Jiao came by plane from B city. Liu Jiaoyu looks at the accident and tears come down quickly. Fu Yunsheng went with him. They went to the police station to find out that Xie Yu had drunk a lot of wine before his death, but the owner of the accident was also the same. Liu Jiao has no make-up, her hair is slightly disordered, her eyes are red, and she looks haggard. Over the years, she has always been delicate makeup, elegant and calm, only this time not. Fu Yunsheng''s hands and feet are soft. He drank a lot of wine? He sat there thinking for a long time. The first time he saw Xie Yu, the second time he saw Xie Yu, the third time, the fourth time, every time after that... the memory came, and the memories were all sweet. Xie Yu always brought him sweetness. He wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t stop tears. Everything in front of him was blurred. ... ... ... Fu Yunsheng went back to the faculty dormitory. After returning, he found that the dormitory seemed to be wrong. The things bought from the supermarket were just left there without cleaning up. Xie Yu''s new mobile phone was also casually left there, and the screen seemed to be broken. Xie Yu used to... Xie Yu used to put things away when he bought them. How could he just leave things here and go out drinking? Fu Yunsheng looks a change, suddenly walked past, he did not pick up the phone to see the ring on the sofa. He moves a stiff, went to pick up the ring, is the ring. New. Xie Yu bought it. Fu Yunsheng''s eyes blurred again. He couldn''t see the ring on his hand. He put the ring on his hand, wiped his tears, and went to take out all the things in the shopping bag and put them away. Only then did he find that all the things in the shopping bag were his favorite. Fu Yunsheng sat down and picked up Xie Yu''s mobile phone. As soon as the mobile phone is turned on, it is a recording. Fu Yunsheng wants to quit, but it is delayed to play. Yin Sisheng''s voice comes out. The pupil of Fu Sheng''s whole body shrinks suddenly, and when he listens to the recording, he remembers. Well. Yes, I just play with him and revenge him. Fu Yunsheng''s fingers shook and his mobile phone fell down again. He felt as if his heart had been torn open. Xie Yu''s words and his own words overlap in the brain. His voice seemed to be in his ear. My father died at the age of 31 when he had an accident because my mother was going to drink with him separately. - when my grandmother was critically ill, she took me by the hand, let me not hate my mother, let me live well, let me... - add some wolfberry to me, I want to listen to grandma''s words. Fu Yunsheng couldn''t breathe in pain. Xie Yu''s voice was ringing in his ears, repeating it again and again, clearly. Because I want to listen to grandma''s words and live well, I go to exercise every day, so I drink wolfberry tea every day. I don''t hate my mother, my father or anyone. I have lived in my grandmother''s house for so many years. I haven''t been loved by my parents and bullied by my uncle. In recent years, besides working as a student, Xie Yu has not had a good life yet... Fu Yunsheng, it''s you, Killed him. Chapter 632 Let his father die in the same way as you. But he is only 28 years old this year. He is not even 31 years old. He waited until his mother got divorced, until the people who had killed his family went to prison, and finally he had a good time, but it was gone for a few days. In this way, it''s gone... Fu Yunsheng leaned against the sofa and hit his heart and mouth with his hand. It''s useless. It''s still very painful and painful. He looks down at the ring at his fingertip, and Xie Yu buys it back to him. He also wants to take himself to see his mother and plan their future, but... Fu Yunsheng can''t imagine how painful he felt when he went out to drink. A few days later, Fu Yunsheng wore the clothes he had worn a few days ago and walked out of the door with a beard. He can''t adapt to the sunshine outside. When Yin Sisheng received his call, he was very surprised. On the way to s University, he was also very surprised. He carefully selected a suit of clothes, cleaned up and then came to s University. Fu Yunsheng was sitting in the corner of the playground, looking at the library not far away, and he didn''t seem to be angry. Yin Sisheng didn''t recognize him when he came. He walked in and looked at him, surprised, "brother Fu?" Fu Yunsheng, who was sitting there, raised his head slowly. "You recorded the recording." Yin Sisheng was slightly stunned and hesitated for a moment, then said, "I saw Uncle Fu like that, so I couldn''t help sending it to him. I just can''t bear to see him like that..." Fu Yunsheng suddenly got up and gave him a punch before he finished speaking. Yin Sisheng was unprepared and was knocked over directly. When he reacts, Fu Yunsheng is already beating with his collar. It''s useless for Yin Sisheng to cry for mercy. Fu Yunsheng beat him around and around. His eyes were full of evil and violent, as if he wanted to kill him directly. ... ... Yin Sisheng was beaten into the hospital, and the situation was very serious. Fu yunshengwei was admitted to the public security bureau because of this. He stayed in the Security Bureau for half a year before he came out. He didn''t even attend Xie Yu''s funeral. Fu Yunsheng walked out of the Public Security Bureau and looked at the sun overhead and dodged slightly. He killed him. How did he deserve it. After leaving the Security Bureau, Fu Yunsheng went back to s University and resigned. The school was very embarrassed because of his beating. Seeing that he resigned, they agreed very simply. After finishing the formalities, Fu Yunsheng went back to the staff dormitory. He took a look at the room he used to live in. It was Xie Yu who cleaned it up for him. Fu Yunsheng touched the crumpled wallpaper in one corner of the room, which he pasted. Xie Yu pasted the other flat places. He closed his eyes and left s big without looking at Xie Yu''s room next door. After leaving s University, Fu Yunsheng did all the hard work Xie Yu had done before. The restaurant carries dishes, washes dishes, the kitchen helps, cleans the cinema, the coffee shop cashes, and tutors students... he arranges his time to work three times a day, and he doesn''t let himself be free at all. All the money he earns is donated to the left behind children. After decades of hustle and bustle, he never married. For decades, Fu Yunsheng never visited Xie Yu in the cemetery. After Fu Yunsheng''s death, the child he had supported held a funeral for him. The funeral was very simple, even without a shroud. The old man in the coffin, wearing a white shirt, a high-grade tie of decades ago, and a simple silver ring, will never wake up. (end) Chapter 633 Xiaobaihe: [attribute panel: Name: Xie Yu gender: male score of the 10th plane: 10 current total score: 50.] xiaobaihe: [transmitting the next plane, please wait...] "wake up." "Wake up." Xie Yu slowly opened his eyes, facing a pair of beautiful eyes. The person in front of him seemed to be surprised. His light brown pupil suddenly shrunk, "you, you..." Xie Yu reached out and rubbed his eyes, and then looked at the man. He stepped back, looking frightened. Xie Yu yawned and said lazily, "what''s wrong with me?" The young man''s beautiful face is slightly white, as if some dare not come over, "you are not a man..." he looked at Xie Yu''s red pupils and retreated in fear. Xie Yu suddenly frowned What is it? What about scolding him? Seems to be aware of his displeasure, in front of the performance of more afraid, he shrank back, "you don''t come here!" Xie Yu really didn''t mean to go there, because he was soft all over now, as if he had been hungry for a long time and had no strength at all. Xie Yu raised his eyes and carefully surveyed the front and surrounding environment. It''s a retro and gorgeous room with a piano behind it. It''s surrounded by colorful wallpaper. In the corner, there''s a pendulum clock that looks very expensive. The young man was wearing a white shirt. He looked at him against the wall, with one hand in the dressing room. His arm was white and beautiful, and he could see the pale blue blood vessels. Xie Yu rolled his throat knot uncontrollably, and his red pupil also dropped slightly and flashed a touch of dark color. Then - Xie Yu jumped up uncontrollably and directly bit the young man''s slender and beautiful neck. When the blood flowed in, Xie Yu had only two words in his brain. Sweet. Really, sweet blood. The teenager didn''t know whether he was scared or what. He stood still and bit him. Also do not know how long, Xie Yu slowly released him. I have strength. I feel full. Xie Yu raised his hand and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth: ".. what the hell is this? Who is he, where is he, what has he done!? He suddenly looked at the boy by the wall, and he slowly slid down. There were two more holes in her white and beautiful neck, where blood was bubbling out. Xie Yu gently "hiss" a, squat down to hold him, "how are you, OK?" He won''t bite people to death, will he? It seems that Yazi, who just sucked a lot of blood, would die if he lost too much blood. The boy raised his eyes difficultly and said, "I... Xie Yu looked at his neck, where there was still blood pouring out, and the bright red blood flowing on his white skin was shocking. Xie Yu eyelid son jumped for a while, raised a hand to cover the wound on his neck, "endure for a while." Xie Yu: [honey, can you stop bleeding for him. ¡¿ xiaobaihe: [Ding - plot introduction...] Xie Yu almost wanted to curse people. He wanted to stop bleeding, not to introduce the plot. What should he do if he died like this? What''s wrong with his system? It used to be a bit stupid, but now it''s what''s wrong, why can''t you even understand the words!? Is it broken! Lily: [no, no, yes, OK, OK! ¡¿ Xie Yu opened his mouth. Before he could speak, the plot had been introduced into his brain in confusion. Chapter 634 The original Lord was a vampire who had lived for many years. Because he was too old to live, he even forgot his own name. The old man had a long sleep, and by the time he woke up, great changes had taken place outside. After a long time of starvation, Lao Budie went out to look for food, killed a senior high school student named Fu Yunsheng, then continued to suck blood and bite people in the city, and then... there was no next. Xie Yu took a puff from the corner of his mouth, picked the person up and pushed the door open. The place where he is now is the home of Fu Yunsheng, a high school boy who was bitten to death. His home is very large. Looking down from here, Xie Yu carries him out and sees the elevator. Xie Yu: "good guy, I have a good family. The man in his arms had a vague consciousness. He opened his eyes and saw Xie Yu''s beautiful and smooth jaw line. His eyes were at a loss. Seeing that he opened his eyes, Xie Yu lowered his head and asked, "Fu Yunsheng, where does your family have a medicine box?" After all, his body is an old immortal who has lived for many years, and he is not an ordinary person. He is a vampire. Standing on it, you can know if there is anyone in this family. No. There is no third person in this family except Fu Yunsheng and him. Not even a dog! Fu Yunsheng''s lips are white and his voice is not audible. "... the first floor, the innermost part of the first floor..." Xie Yu''s hearing is different from that of ordinary people. He heard Fu Yunsheng''s intermittent words and understood them, so he immediately jumped downstairs with him in his arms. He didn''t even sit in the elevator: "OK." The man in his arms turned pale again, as if he had been frightened. Xie Yu moves quickly and finds the medicine box directly with Fu Yunsheng. He put the man on the sofa and gently cleaned up the wound for him. He said, "don''t be afraid. I''ll take it easy." This man is now his little treasure, his fu Yunsheng. Of course, he has to be gentle and considerate. The young man on the sofa closed his eyes gently, and his long black eyelashes trembled slightly, and he didn''t know whether he heard it or not. Xie Yu was quick. After cleaning the wound, he wrapped it up for him. Then he looked at his pale face and thought, "do you want to go to the hospital? Will you lose too much blood..." [Ding: Fu Yunsheng''s liking degree + 1, current total liking degree: 1.] his cold white hand suddenly held him, very light, his voice was just the same, small "Don''t... Don''t take me to the hospital." Xie Yu Wei was stunned for a moment. Good guy, the favor degree is 1. It''s really OK. He slowly took Fu Yunsheng''s hand and put it down. His voice was gentle, but not gentle. "Well, if you don''t want to go to the hospital, we won''t go." Fu Yunsheng closed his eyes gently. Xie Yu stood in front of him and thought for a while, but he still bent over to pick him up. As soon as he picked him up, the man in his arms suddenly opened his eyes. Xie Yulian hurriedly said, "you don''t sleep well here. I''ll hold you and sleep in your room, OK?" The youth is still at a loss of fear, his white fingers gently grasp Xie Yu''s high-grade shirt of which year, and murmured in a low voice, "will I die?" Speak in a feeble voice. Xie Yu hugged him to go out, softly coax a way, "won''t, good." Eyes down in front, white lips, "... Why." Chapter 635 Xie Yu frowned, holding him into the elevator, "why, what floor is your room on? I''ll take you to sleep." He raised his eyes and said, "why don''t you look at him in pain?" Xie Yu''s eyelids jumped, and he looked at him carefully, "where is your room?" This is still a world weary youth. What''s the matter? Don''t want to live? He said softly, "... On the second floor, any room is OK." Xie Yu pressed the elevator on the second floor and carried him into a room. He gently put him on the bed, covered him with a quilt, touched his head and said, "it''s OK. Don''t be afraid. I won''t let you die." [Ding: Fu Yunsheng''s liking degree-1, current total liking degree: 0.] Xie Yu: What did he say? Is there anything wrong with what he said? Do you want to tell him I''m going to bite you now? What''s wrong with this man! Xie Yu closed his eyes and sat down beside him, with a cool voice, "do you have money?" Fu Yunsheng opened his eyes weakly and seemed to smile bitterly. "There is a card in the drawer of the tea table downstairs. The password is 12345." This man, no, he''s not a man. Did he come for his money, too? Do vampires need money, too? Xie Yu got up and nodded, "OK, I''ll give it back to you." As an old immortal, Xie Yu still saved a lot of money, but the money is not around him now, so he can only use it first. Anyway, Fu Yunsheng''s is his, his is Fu Yunsheng''s, it''s nothing to use. Little Lily: [...] it''s useless to use it. What you say will be returned to others. If you see through, don''t say through. Xie Yu said and went straight away. Fu Yunsheng, lying on the bed, was stunned for a moment. Will... Give it back to him? He looked thoughtfully at the door, and it was a long time before he closed his eyes. [Ding: Fu Yunsheng''s liking degree + 5, current total liking degree: 5.] as he went downstairs, Xie Yu said to Xiao Baihe: "what can he do now? How can I save people? What should I do if I lose too much blood? Except for going to the hospital. ¡¿ he just said that he would not go to the hospital. Little lily told him little by little. Xie Yu said, "well," and saw a drawer card in the drawer of the tea table downstairs. There are black card, gold card and ordinary card. Xie Yu: "why He looked up with complicated eyes, good guy... his baby is too rich! What''s the origin of it! No, his baby is already here, and he can''t call him baby Lily any more. Xie Yu took out an ordinary savings card and closed the drawer: [system, give me Fu Yunsheng''s information. ¡¿ Little Lily: [... Ding, Fu Yunsheng, please wait a moment. ¡¿ Xie Yu takes the card and receives the story of his baby. Fu Yunsheng is now a sophomore in senior high school. His mother is the mistress of the richest man in China, and he is the illegitimate son of the richest man. When he was sent to school, the son of the richest man had already spread the news everywhere to let everyone know that he was born out of wedlock. Fu Yunsheng is isolated by his classmates in the school. He has no friends. His mother often accompanies the richest man and does not care about him. The richest man has many illegitimate children. How can he care about this son? He will only give a token of money. Xie Yu "..." hundred million yuan. He also wants such a billion yuan. Chapter 636 Xie Yu went outside and bought a bunch of things for Fu Yunsheng. When he came back, he bought himself a mobile phone. When he came back, Fu Yunsheng was still sleeping. Because of too much blood loss, Fu Yunsheng''s face was pale, and it was very distressing. Xie Yu sighed and found the kitchen in the seven story villa. He sorted out the food, put some in the refrigerator and some outside. He cooked a tonic Soup for Fu Yunsheng and served it. Fu Yunsheng is still sleeping. Xie Yu put the soup and the medicine brought up to one side. He called twice, but didn''t wake up. Finally, he lost his patience and shook Fu Yunsheng up. Fu Yunsheng opened his eyes blankly, as if he hadn''t remembered who he was, "... You... Xie Yu put a pillow behind him, settled the people, and then brought the soup over," can you drink this? " He was afraid Fu Yunsheng didn''t like the soup. If you don''t like it, he can cook something else. Fu Yunsheng leaned on the pillow, his eyes were even more at a loss. Xie Yu''s hands are clean, slender and very beautiful. He holds a soup bowl in one hand and a spoon in the other. He holds a spoonful of soup and is blowing it gently with his eyes down. His long black eyelashes fell down, with clear roots, reflecting a shadow at the moment. Fu Yunsheng looked at him in amazement. He pursed his white and dry lips, "... Why did you come back?" He thought what the man said before he left was just casual. He thought he would die here today, and no one would know. When someone knows, it will be a long time later. At that time, even if everyone knows that he is dead, no one will care, no one will be sad. Because he''s the same to everyone, it doesn''t matter. No one in the world cares about him. If he died, a lot of people would be happy... the spoon was handed to his mouth, and the faint smell of food came over. All of a sudden, Fu Yunsheng was brought back to life. He raised his eyes and looked at Xie Yu, facing the red eyes. Strange and clean eyes. Fu Yunsheng didn''t know why he put these two words together to describe him, but he was like this. "What are you doing? Drink." Xie Yu saw that he didn''t move, frowned and said, "I''ve brought it to your mouth, but don''t you drink it?" Fu Yunsheng was a little stunned. He seemed to have lost the ability to think and looked at him at a loss. Xie Yu took the spoon back again, "OK." What can I do? Fu Yunsheng thought in a trance that before he could figure out why, the man sitting by the bed blew the soup bowl, then raised his head and drank it. Fu Yunsheng "..." Fu Yunsheng was stunned for a moment. Before he had time to think more, he was held on his head. The warm soup came in from Xie Yu''s mouth. Fu Yunsheng suddenly opened his eyes and his pupils shrank. I don''t know how long after that, he finally let him go. After a long time, Fu Yunsheng looked at him and said, "what are you doing?" Xie Yu was holding a bowl of soup and said, "I''ll feed you soup. What can I do if you don''t drink it?" Fu Yunsheng:... " Xie Yu picked up the spoon and stirred it twice. His voice was the same as that just now. There was no fluctuation." do you want to drink it or not? I''ll feed you if you don''t drink it? " Chapter 637 Fu Yunsheng face a hot, suddenly took his hands of the soup bowl, "I drink." [Ding: Fu Yunsheng''s liking degree + 5, current total liking degree: 10.] it seems that it is a very soft touch. Fu Yunsheng was thinking wildly while drinking soup. For the first time in his life, he was fed soup. It''s an unprecedented experience... Xie Yu sat quietly and watched him. After he finished drinking, he took the water and medicine and said, "drink the medicine." Fu Yunsheng took a look at the medicine board in his hand. It was normal medicine, but he didn''t resist. He took it and drank it. After he finished taking the medicine, Xie Yu didn''t mean to leave. He stood up and looked at the room and said, "honey, I don''t think your room is very good." There was a flash of amazement in Fu Yunsheng''s eyes, baby? Xie Yu looked around, frowned and said, "it''s too cold." Fu Yunsheng dropped his eyes and said nothing. It''s cold. He is used to being cold. What''s the use of the warm and lively arrangement? Anyway, he is not alone. Xie Yu finished reading, he directly came over, "to the inside point." Fu Yunsheng raised his head slowly Xie Yu picked up his beautiful eyes, leaned over and looked at him with his hands on the bed. His voice lowered, "don''t you let me sleep here?" Fu Yunsheng had never been so close to anyone. He turned his head uneasily and said, "what are you doing?" Xie Yu gave him a serious look. Of course, he wanted to do it... he took back his hand and said, "I want to sleep for a while." Fu Yunsheng pursed his lips. "There are many rooms outside. You can find one to live in." Xie Yu held his chest in his hands and leaned on the cabinet beside him. He asked with a smile, "don''t you drive me away?" Fu Yunsheng turned his head to see him. His face was very white, but after drinking some soup, he seemed to be better than just now. His lips were bright red with a faint luster. "Will you go if I drive you away?" Xie Yu said honestly, "No after a while, Fu Yunsheng said, "Why are you so silent?" Xie Yu straightened up and refused to let Fu Yunsheng sleep inside. He went to bed and went in. He lifted the quilt and hugged Fu Yunsheng. "Which one?" He was very close to him, and the warm breath fell on his neck when he spoke. Fu Yunsheng''s breath suddenly tightened up. He shrank back, and his voice was very low, "... Why didn''t you just bite me and come back to drink soup and medicine for me?" Xie Yu held him with a low smile, "because I like you." Xiaobaihe: [...] I can''t stand this painting style. You really feel that you like his appearance, which is too different from the hypocritical appearance of the previous several planes. It''s not like a person! small system, big loss. I have been impacted! I am still a minor system! but obviously, Fu Yunsheng has suffered more than it. He stares at Xie Yu and looks at his clean and beautiful red eyes. He can''t find the meaning of joking. He stares at Xie Yu for a long time and says, "do you like my blood Although he had heard of vampires before, and he would talk about vampires when he was talking about history in school, but vampires have not appeared for many years. No one knows what they are like. In any case, species different from human beings can''t think with human thinking. Chapter 638 Xie Yu raised his hand and covered Fu Yunsheng''s face with his fingers. "No, I just like you." Fu Yunsheng''s brain hummed. [Ding Fu Yunsheng''s popularity + 10, current total favoritism: 20.] in this world, no one has ever said such a thing to him. Like him? And like his blood seems to be quite different. Taking advantage of Fu Yunsheng''s distraction, Xie Yu leaned over to kiss Fu Yunsheng''s cold lips, and then lowered his head to kiss the wound on Fu Yunsheng''s neck that he had bitten out. He said softly, "I like you, and I will control myself not to hurt you in the future." Fu Yunsheng looks down at him. The vampire in his arms doesn''t know how old he is. He raises his eyes. His face is bright and clean. If he only looks up at you, you can feel bewitched. Fu Yunsheng suddenly closed his eyes, "do vampires like humans?" Xie Yu didn''t know that the owner didn''t have a good memory. Apart from remembering how much money he had and how much real estate he had, he hardly remembered anything else. After all, this is a vampire who can even forget his own name. He can''t remember his name, not to mention his habits and rules. He doesn''t know. Fu Yunsheng''s eyelashes trembled, and his fingers in the quilt gently grasped the corner of his coat and did not move. History books have said that in the eyes of vampires, human beings are just their food. No vampire will fall in love with their own food. The vampires in fairy tales and novels fall in love with human beings. It is deceptive that human beings and vampires are together. Xie Yu leaned over to kiss the wound on his neck, "of course." He chuckled. "I love you." Fu Yunsheng didn''t say anything. He slowly opened his eyes. He found the vampire in the park nearby. When he found him, he was lying in the grass with a lot of blood on his body, which looked very frightening. He originally wanted to call 120, but he didn''t know why. He brought the man back. After bringing him back, he suddenly didn''t know what to do. He began to call him by the bed, thinking that if he couldn''t do it, he would call 120. But he didn''t shout a few times before he woke up. Then he showed his red eyes. Then he came up and bit him. It''s a messy day... this vampire seems to have been injured. His body should be weaker than ordinary vampires, and it''s not easy to go out for food. So I want to feed him and feed on his own blood. Xie Yu saw that he didn''t speak, stretched out his hand and patted him, "not sleepy?" Fu Yunsheng: "not too sleepy." After two seconds, he said, "I''ve been sleeping for a long time since you left." Xie Yu let out a "Oh", and his arm fell on him, gently patting him like a child, "is there anything you want to do, I''ll take you?" Fu Yunsheng frowned, some did not respond, "what do you want to do?" Xie Yu gently patted him and said, "it''s what I want to do. Is there any movie, game or book I want to see, I''ll get it for you?" Fu Yunsheng: "are you really a vampire?" He doubted what he had learned in history books. Didn''t he say that vampires don''t like to contact and talk to human beings. They are very cold tempered and extremely irritable? Chapter 639 Xie Yu looked at him with his unique red eyes and slowly opened his mouth, revealing the white fangs in the corner, "what do you say?" Fu Yunsheng:... " looking at his appearance, Xie Yu gave a slight smile, and his long white fingers brushed his beautiful face," tell me, what do you want? I''ll get it for you? " Fu Mingsheng is not afraid of vampires, but he doesn''t know why they exist. He looked at those clean and beautiful eyes for a long time and said, "nothing." He has money, a lot of money, everything he wants, except love. Xie Yu looked at him awkwardly for a while, "OK." Fu Yunsheng: "Xie Yu lay next to him, holding people in his arms. His voice was gentle and he knew why he asked," are you still in school? " Fu Yunsheng''s eyes flashed, "... Mm." He hates school. He hates school. The days in school are really too hard, every minute and every second is very difficult. Those people''s laughing and mocking eyes fall on them like knives. They never hide when they insult him, and their malice towards him is always serious. Fu Yunsheng''s fingers in the quilt tightened and closed his eyes gently. As soon as he thought of school, he felt as if there was a huge, airtight net entangled him, making his whole body painful and hard to breathe. Xie Yu asked softly, "is it fun to go to school?" Fu Yunsheng said, "it''s not fun." Xie Yu was quiet for a moment and then asked, "when are you going to school?" He should have had a hard time at school. Xie Yu''s fists are hard. How dare those people treat his baby like this! Angry, very angry! Little Lily: [? ¡¿This is your baby? Fu Yunsheng was already a little upset, but he still answered his question, "I''m on May Day holiday now, and I''ll go in two days." Going back to school again. I''m going to... Live a suffocating life. "Well." Xie Yu nodded, "I know." Fu Yunsheng didn''t know why he asked. He turned his head and looked at him silently. The people around... No, the vampires around frown slightly, as if they think of something difficult to solve. Fu Yunsheng suddenly thought of a question. He looked at him and asked, "if you bite me, will I also become a vampire?" Xie Yu raised his eyes. His red pupil was bright and clean, "no way." Fu Yunsheng frowned and said nothing. Xie Yu was not too sleepy, but he still took Fu Yunsheng to sleep. After waking up, Fu Yunsheng, just like before he went to bed, looked at the ceiling with his eyes open and didn''t know what he was thinking. Xie Yu slowly opened his eyes, raised his hand and rubbed it gently. He put his chin on his shoulder. His voice was a bit dumb when he just woke up. "What time is it, are you hungry?" Fu Yunsheng was a little confused. He turned his head and looked at him. He felt that the tip of his heart seemed to tremble slightly. Hungry or not? No one has ever asked him whether he is hungry or cold or not, and whether he wants to eat or not... never. [Ding: Fu Yunsheng''s liking degree + 10, current total liking degree: 30.] the total liking degree is 30 Chapter 640 When Xie Yu heard the hint, he woke up in a moment. What did he just say? Hungry or not? Just because of this sentence, has the popularity increased so much? Xie Yu is worried about how much love he lacks... how easy to be satisfied. He sat down and made something for you Fu Yunsheng was lying there without saying anything. Xie Yu walked out of the room and turned over directly. He cooked Fu Yunsheng a very rich meal and a glass of juice, which he brought directly to the bedside. Fu Yunsheng has not never seen exquisite meals, but when he saw Xie Yu bring those dishes to him, he was still a little red in the eyes, his voice was a little stiff, "is this what you made?" Isn''t a vampire never eating human food? How could he do that. Xie Yu sat down next to him, put the things on the cupboard at the head of the bed, picked up a bowl to feed him, "yes, would you like to taste it?" "Fu Sheng looked at his fried rice and ate it." Xie Yu also did not force, handed the bowl to him, "OK, you eat it yourself." Fu Yunsheng drooped his eyes and took two mouthfuls. Suddenly he asked, "why." Xie Yu turned around and brought the fresh juice, "what, why? Why is my meal so delicious? " Fu Yunsheng held the bowl, lowered his head and said in a soft voice, "... Why do you want to treat me so well? Do you want to feed me... while sucking blood? Xie Yu seemed to know what he was going to say. He interrupted him directly and said with a smile, "because I like you." Fu Yunsheng was stunned and looked up at him. That pair of eyes red and clean, smiling, curved into two very good-looking crescent moon, eyes seem to really love. Fu Yunsheng breathed heavily and lowered his head. Xie Yu knew he didn''t believe it, and he didn''t care whether he believed it or not, "have a meal." The boy sitting on the bed quietly picked up the spoon and began to eat one by one. After eating, Xie Yu took the bowl out of his hand and handed the juice up, "drink some juice, supplement vitamins." Fu Yunsheng took the red strawberry juice and said, "mmm." He finished the cup of strawberry juice, sour and sweet, very good to drink. After he finished drinking, Xie Yu took the empty cup and said, "do you have a dishwasher?" Fu Yunsheng: "yes." Xie Yu nodded and went out with an empty bowl and cup. After he went out, Fu Yunsheng relaxed, raised his hand and touched his stomach. Xie Yu came back soon. He was still wearing that retro shirt with blood on it. He didn''t know when it was. He stood at the door, raised his hand and gently knocked on the door. Fu Yunsheng, leaning against the bed, raised his eyes. Xie Yu leaned against the door and laughed, "Fu Yunsheng, do you want me to take you out to play?" Fu Yunsheng was a little surprised: "go out to play?" Xie Yu nodded, her white finger fell on the doorknob and said lazily, "go to the cinema and buy something." Fu Yunsheng definitely took a look at him. "There is money in the drawer downstairs. You can go by yourself. You can buy anything you want." Xie Yu gently pick eyebrows, "you don''t want to go?" After a pause, he said, "OK, you don''t want to go out today. We won''t go out today." Chapter 641 Fu Yunsheng had no idea what Xie Yu was thinking. He was quiet and asked softly, "do you have a name?" The names of vampires are usually very long, and several famous vampire families have been written in history books, including Lawrence, Williams, Boris and Carl. Among them, the Burris family has the most vampires and the most noble status. The last time his highness Boris wrote about the history of the vampire in the dark book of his highness, his royal highness, is that he can''t remember the whole history of the vampire. Although the photos in the history book are very blurred, they are from many years ago, but they still can''t resist his outstanding appearance. Really, it''s amazing. Before meeting the vampire in front of him, Fu Yunsheng always thought that Boris IV in the history book was the best person he had ever seen in the world. But now I feel that this vampire is more beautiful than the amazing photo in the history book. What''s the name of this vampire and what family is it. "Name..." Xie Yu leaned over there and frowned. He thought for a moment, then said with a smile, "I forgot, but I can take one now." Fu Yunsheng: "Xie Yu hooked his lips and said," my name is Xie Yu. My name is Zhuoyu. " Fu Yunsheng dropped his eyes and was silent for two seconds before he said, "well, I know." Vampires don''t seem to have that name. I don''t know why, Fu Yunsheng felt as if there was a trace of disappointment, only a little, which was fleeting. In the next few days, Fu Yunsheng''s meals are all made by Xie Yu. Xie Yu not only cooks for him, but also sleeps with him and talks to him in the empty house. Even if he doesn''t respond, that person will continue to talk. In just a few days, Fu Yunsheng was used to Xie Yu''s existence, and the days like stagnant water suddenly became smart. Fu Yunsheng fingers to calculate the opening time day by day, even though he is very reluctant, but time is still indomitable, the opening time will come. Xie Yu arranged his schoolbag and school uniform for him, "what time shall I call you up tomorrow?" Fu Yunsheng pursed his lips and curled his clean and beautiful fingers together. "I''ll get up myself." Xie Yu put things aside, "Oh, that''s good." Then he came to lie down, he looked up at him, "school will start tomorrow, go to bed early today." Fu Yunsheng paused for a moment, then looked at him and said, "I''ll be back tomorrow, will you still be there?" Xie Yu chuckled, "of course." Fu Yunsheng nodded and finally settled down. Think about it. He has been so kind to him these days, talking to him, singing to him, and cooking for him himself, but he hasn''t eaten anything these two days... isn''t it just for blood sucking to raise him like this. I haven''t sucked blood yet. How can I leave. Xie Yu sleeps with him every day these days, so fu Yunsheng is used to staying with him. He goes to the other side, raises his hand, opens the quilt and lies in it. Xie Yu rolled over and hugged him. His movements were very natural. He picked up his eyes. His voice was very light and light, with a hint of seduction. "Can I sing you a song?" Fu Yunsheng, until he wanted to coax him to sleep, nodded gently, "OK." Chapter 642 The next day, Xie Yu rubbed his sleepy eyes and sent Fu Yunsheng out of the door. After Fu Yunsheng went out, he also left. Fu Yunsheng is only in high school now. He goes to school every day. What does he do at home. He has to go to school with his baby! Little Lily: [...] I''m not your baby anymore. Hum! Xie Yu finds his real estate according to his memory. The house is very old, but the equipment is very advanced. Xie Yu sweeps his face into the door. There are two floors in the room. A crystal chandelier about three meters long is hanging down from the top of the building. It''s very expensive. Xie Yu went up according to his memory and found a safe in the study above. He pressed the password and opened the safe. The gems in the safe fell down with a splash.... Xie Yu looked down: "when he left the ancient villa, Xie Yu changed his clothes and brought a big bag of gems and some jewelry This property certificate. Xie Yu sold everything, and then spent money on his ID card and transfer certificate. When he came out of the headmaster''s office of Yuncheng No.1 middle school where Fu Yunsheng was, there were no more students in the school. Xie Yu stood in front of the empty school gate for a moment, looking at the leaves blown by the wind in front of him, he took out his mobile phone. - when Fu Yunsheng returned home, the house was empty and there was no one. He stood at the door and lowered his eyes slightly. He''s gone. He''s gone, isn''t he... it doesn''t mean he''ll be back today. Fu Yunsheng drooped his eyes. All the palpitations in these days turned into calm and stagnant water again. He closed the door gently and went into the empty house. The mobile phone in the pocket vibrated gently. It was the aunt who would come to cook and clean the house for him when he was in school. Fu Yunsheng picked up the phone, white fingers with morning out of the scratch has not been, "hello." "Don''t come today." "Well." Fu Yunsheng hung up and slowly closed the door. The door behind him was gently brought up, and Fu Yunsheng walked into his empty home step by step. Xie Yu talks a lot. When he was there, he always talks a lot, one sentence after another, as if there were endless words. Fu Yunsheng stopped at the same place, lowered his head and gently pursed his lips. The smooth floor showed his shadow, lonely and lonely. Fu Yunsheng pressed his hands tightly, lifted his strength and went in. It''s OK. He left as soon as he left. Anyway, he didn''t expect anything. He went in and sat down on the edge of the sofa without noticing that his eyes were red. "Buzz buzz -" "buzz buzz -" the mobile phone in the pocket suddenly vibrated. Fu Yunsheng looked at the front, his eyes like a pool of stagnant water. After a while, Fu Yunsheng reacted and reached for his mobile phone. His voice was extremely dry, "... Hello." Xie Yu''s voice rang out on the other end of the phone, "Hello, baby, are you home?" That pair of smooth eye pupil flickers gently, raised the eye slowly. "Xie Yu?" There was a tremor in his voice. Xie Yu''s voice was mixed with the wind, "well, honey, I''ve got something to do now. I won''t go back at noon. You can eat by yourself." Fu Yunsheng was in a trance for a moment, "what?" Chapter 643 Xie Yu gave a smile on the other end of the phone and said patiently, "I have something to do today. I won''t go back at noon. You have dinner by yourself first." Fu Yunsheng was silent for a moment, then asked softly, "... You will come back, right?" Xie Yu laughed again, "of course, you have lunch by yourself at noon." Fu Yunsheng hesitated and nodded, "OK." Xie Yu hung up. If things go well, he will be able to go to school with Fu Yunsheng in the afternoon. Xie Yu put his mobile phone back and went to buy a car. It was in the color of champagne, not particularly high-profile, but not particularly low-key. After buying the car, Xie Yu suddenly thought of a very important problem. He didn''t have a driver''s license.... Xie Yu took the car key and looked at the luxury car worth 20 million yuan, "..." he closed his eyes and took out his mobile phone to call Fu Yunsheng. Fu Yunsheng is on his way to school. His classmates walk together in twos and threes. He is the only one. He picked up the phone and said, "hello." "Honey." Xie Yu''s tone was very natural, "can you drive?" Fu Yunsheng: Yes, what''s the matter "It''s OK. I bought a car." Xie Yu photographed the car, lazily leaning on the side of the car, smiling and saying, "you will drive me every day." Fu Yunsheng: "he has to go to school. After two seconds of silence, he whispered, "OK." Xie Yu gave a low smile. Just as he was about to say something more, he heard two sharp and fierce voices coming from the other end of the phone. "Hello, bastard." "I call you bastard, stop!" Xie Yu suddenly frowned. Before he could speak, the phone had been hung up. His face darkened in an instant, which made the drivers'' faces white. Xie Yu threw the key in his hand to the people of the car company, then told them the address of Fu Yunsheng''s house and left directly. After he left, the talent of the car company gathered around and murmured: "was that boy a star just now? How handsome!" "I checked the shirt on his body. It was the work of rec, the designer of Z country, 40 years ago. In the end, it was sold by auction for 200 million yuan..." "Crouching trough!? If it''s true or not, who will wear 200 million yuan? It''s a collection to buy it back! " "Twenty million luxury cars are just like buying vegetables without hesitation. I feel that if this kind of person is really possible... " lying in a trough, handsome and rich, you can''t let others live! " ... ... Fu Yunsheng was surrounded by several people. He was holding his mobile phone in his hand, and he was wondering whether he had just heard it or not. Several people looked at him and said scornfully: "what do you think?" "Don''t take us seriously?" Fu Yunsheng raised his eyes, his eyes were sinister, "what are you doing?" In fact, these people have nothing to do with him except asking for money or humiliating him, but today, he still wants to ask. "Yo, now I know how to ask. It''s interesting and interesting..." the flowing boy in front of him laughed and glanced at Fu Yunsheng''s mobile phone. "How about making a phone call?" Fu Yunsheng must have looked at him. The boy turned his eyes and looked at the people beside him. He gave a subtle smile and said with exaggeration, "Fu Yunsheng is on the phone! It''s amazing. I have friends. ~ " and Chapter 644 Fu Yunsheng''s eyes became more and more heavy, and became ink that couldn''t be broken. Several boys nearby were also surprised, as if it was some incredible. All of them know that Fu Yunsheng is an illegitimate son. His mother is a shameless mistress. How can anyone be willing to make friends with him? Fu Yunsheng lowered his eyes and put the mobile phone away. His voice was very low, "what do you want to do?" "Don''t you know what we want to do?" The boy looked at his mobile phone and looked at him sarcastically, "money, take out all the money." Fu Yunsheng''s eyes or as usual, like a pool of stagnant water, "dream." He is very clear that the ultimate goal of these people is not to ask for money. Fu yunqi has already given them enough money. They just don''t look for trouble as usual. Sure enough, a few people immediately show cruel color, began to hit him. Fu Yunsheng lost too much blood and had not been at home for a few days. It was just when his body was weak that he could not take advantage of several people by himself. Several feet were trampled on the back of his hand, and the ashes and bruised blood stains were stacked together, which was shocking. His delicate cheek was bruised, his blue and white school uniform had a few more footprints, his schoolbag was watered, and his hair and shoes were messy. After several people left, Fu Yunsheng patted the soil on his body and stood up without expression. This degree is already light. He came into the classroom with the bell of the first class in the afternoon and found his desk and chair full of ink. The people beside him looked at him as if they were watching. Instead of looking at them, Fu Yunsheng stood there and quietly took out the paper towel from the wet schoolbag and slowly wiped off the ink on the desk and chair. Next to the students feel bored, have turned their heads. Fu Yunsheng put the paper towel on the table and bent over to look at the hole in the table. As expected, he saw some dirty things. He put his schoolbag in after clearing out the rubbish in the hole of the desk. The bell of the first class has already rang. The teacher comes in from the outside and looks at Fu Yunsheng, who is standing there tidying up the tables and chairs. He is used to it. Everyone looked at the platform and said, "he didn''t speak." "Today, we are going to have a new classmate in our class, who has just transferred here. I hope you can help him a lot." Around the students curiously look to the door, only Fu Yunsheng kept the original position did not move. He lowered his head and shook the chair. There was no abnormality. He would not collapse when he sat down. Fu Yunsheng was slightly relieved. As soon as he sat down, there were sighs all around him. "Wow!" Wearing a retro shirt, the teenager walked into the classroom, his black hair was draped in front of his forehead, his slender legs were wrapped in his black trousers, and he walked steadily and freely. He looked this way, red pupil bright and clean. The following students opened their eyes one after another when they saw his eyes. "Introduce yourself." The teacher moved aside and said softly. Xie Yu walked over and swept Fu Yunsheng in the corner. His face was slightly cold. "Hello, everyone. My name is Xie Yu." Then the teacher gave up the position. The teacher was slightly stunned for a moment, "finished?" Well, thanks for being lazy Teacher: "OK, classmate Xie Yu, there''s a vacancy over there. You can sit there first." Xie Yu didn''t look at the empty seat. He raised his white finger and pointed to Fu Yunsheng. "Can I sit with that classmate?" Chapter 645 There was no one around Fu Yunsheng. As if he had been separated by the crowd, he sat there quietly and raised his head slowly. Xie Yu was laughing, but when he saw his face, his face suddenly sank. Fu Yunsheng breathed for a moment. He just said "Hello, my name is Xie Yu". He thought it was his auditory hallucination. Why is he tight here. The students in the class looked up at Xie Yu one after another. Their eyes were complex and strange. The teacher stood beside Xie Yu for a long time and didn''t respond. He thought he had heard it wrong. He wants to sit with Fu Yunsheng? ! but no one in the class is willing to approach Fu Yunsheng. Xie Yu slowly took back his hand and was beaten. His baby was beaten! good. Very good... suddenly, a boy sneered, "do you want to sit with him? Do you know that his mother is a mistress, and that he is the son of a mistress, an illegitimate son? " Fu Yunsheng''s face slightly changed and his head suddenly lowered. Mistress''s son, illegitimate son, yeah, it''s him. Although he is a vampire, he should feel sick, right? Xie Yu slowly turned his head on the platform. His red eyes were cold and indifferent. He glanced at the boy who was talking and turned his eyes to Fu Yunsheng. He said casually, "what''s the matter?" Fu Yunsheng raised his head abruptly. [Ding: Fu Yunsheng''s liking degree + 10, current total liking degree: 40.] although the boy was startled by Xie Yu''s evil eyes, after hearing what he said, he couldn''t help but raise his voice, "do you want to be at the same table with his mistress''s son? Don''t you think he''s sick? " The whole class looked at Xie Yu, puzzled and shocked. "Yes, it''s the mother who destroys other people''s families. Don''t you think it''s shameless?" "That''s it! Shameless!" before the teacher even had time to speak, the class started to quarrel. Xie Yushou went down from the platform in his pocket, and his beautiful cold red eyes swept them once. After everyone was scared to silence, he walked to Fu Yunsheng and said, "you said it''s his mother. What''s his business?" When he came to Fu Yunsheng, he turned his head and stopped to look at them. "Did he let his mother be his mistress when he was not born, or did he let that dog man raise his mistress outside?" Everyone was speechless. Xie Yu gently licked his lips, glanced at them with a smile, and sat down beside Fu Yunsheng. Fu Yunsheng lowered his eyes and did not speak. As soon as Xie Yu sat down, he turned his head and looked at him. Fu Yunsheng was dirty, with obvious scars on his face, and the injuries on his hands were more serious. "What''s the matter with you?" He asked calmly. "... nothing." Fu Yunsheng answered with his eyes down. "You don''t think I can ask?" Xie Yu side head, looking at his appearance low smile, laughter with obvious danger meaning, "tell me who is." After the first class in the afternoon, Xie Yu walked out of the classroom directly. He originally wanted to teach those who beat Fu Yunsheng a lesson, but what could be more important than his treasure? Let''s go out and buy him medicine first. There seems to be a drugstore at the school gate. Xie Yu stood in front of the school and called the principal, "I want to go out for a while." Chapter 646 Xie Yu swaggered out of the door. Upstairs there are many students lying on top to see him, a few minutes after class, his name spread throughout the whole grade. Fu Yunsheng sat in his seat with his eyes down. He could hear the voices around him, but his mood was not the same as usual. Usually he would be very concerned about these voices, but today he did not hear a word. He has been thinking about Xie Yu. After Xie Yu sat beside him, he didn''t talk to him after asking the names of those people. What did he go out for? just as Fu Yunsheng was thinking wildly, several familiar faces appeared at the door of the classroom. They were the people who were looking for trouble at school. "Wild seed, come out." Fu Yunsheng knew that he was calling, but he did not look up. Another angry voice came from the door: "Fu Yunsheng, I''m calling you. Do you hear me? Do you want us to go in and ask you to come out?" Fu Yunsheng finally raised his eyes, got up and went out. Several people originally wanted to take him to the toilet, but before they could speak, they heard a lazy voice, "what are you doing?" Fu Yunsheng raised his head, facing a pair of red eyes. Several boys standing in front of Fu Yunsheng also turned their heads and saw Xie Yu. He was carrying a transparent plastic bag with a lot of medicine in it. He stood and looked at them with a smile. Several boys stare at his eyes, and their voices tremble: "you... You are not a human being?" "Inhale, inhale..." Xie Yu sniffed lightly, carrying the medicine to Fu Yunsheng, "have you seen Meitong?" The students nearby were also slightly relieved. It turned out that it was Meitong, but why did Meitong with such a terrible color look like a real one and think it was a vampire? Xie Yu paused slightly, turned his head and looked at Fu Yunsheng, "is that them?" Fu Yunsheng hesitated for a moment, walked slowly forward, and gently blocked Xie Yu, "... Well." Xie Yu gave a smile and clapped him open. He looked at the people and said with a smile, "classmate, I heard you beat my baby?" Several boys gave Xie Yu a strange look, baby? "Yes, what if I did?" There is a boy with courage. Xie Yu handed Fu Yunsheng the transparent bag in his hand with a smile and kicked it down. Several people were suddenly kicked down together. He looked down at them from a commanding position, "of course, it''s going to come back." The students next to me were shocked. I didn''t expect such a show. Fu Yunsheng was also surprised, and gently pulled Xie Yu''s sleeve, "Xie Yu..." several boys got up from the ground, and their faces changed greatly: "are you sick? What do we care if we beat him?" "It''s no shame to mix up with a wild species!" "give me back baby! I''m disgusted!" the bell rang at this time, and the students next to me regretfully returned to the classroom. "The Fu Sheng is holding a few lips to control a person to still have you lightly to stand in situ Fu Yunsheng did not move. Xie Yu turned back and pushed him, "it''s OK. Go in." Fu Yunsheng: "you go in with me." Several boys listen to the scalp numb, more and more think they two strange: "you two evil not disgusting ah!" Chapter 647 Xie Yu''s smile deepened. He suddenly raised his foot and kicked it on his chest. His voice was light, "it''s not disgusting." The teacher who came over with the book was startled by the appearance of several people, "what are you doing?" ... ... a few minutes later, several people appeared in the principal''s office together. The headmaster''s office is not big or small, but these people still seem small as soon as they come in. The headmaster took a look at Xie Yu and Fu Yunsheng and the boys, "what''s going on?" Xie Yu was not polite to him at all. He went straight to sit down. "They beat people. I''ll do justice for my classmates." "Justice..." several boys immediately became angry, looking at Xie Yu and shouting. Xie Yu turned his head and gave them a cold look. The boy who was talking suddenly became quiet. He looked at Xie Yu, subconsciously retreated, just felt as if there was something stuck in his throat. The headmaster was stunned and looked at the teacher next to him. Xie Yu suddenly patted the place beside him, looked up at Fu Yunsheng, "come here, sit here." Principal: "classmate Xie Yu..." Xie Yu looked at him and said, "what''s the matter?" The principal pursed his lips. "It''s not settled yet." Xie Yu looked at him strangely and said generously, "just record a big demerit for them. You don''t need to be expelled." for a few seconds, the headmaster looked at him like a psycho Several boys: Xie Yu didn''t even look at them. He lazily patted the vacancy beside him. "Come here." Fu Yunsheng was silent for a moment and went to sit down. Xie Yu pointed to the footprints and wounds on his body and said, "you have to lose money." The headmaster has known for a long time that there is Fu Yunsheng in the school. From the first day he entered the school, the Fu family told him to "take good care of him". Although he did not listen to Fu Shao''s harsh treatment of Fu Yunsheng, he did not take care of Fu Yunsheng''s affairs, so he allowed him to be bullied until now. Although he didn''t know the origin of the student named Xie, he also knew that this student had a lot of origins. He could not afford to offend him. Even the whole family of Fu family could not afford to offend him... before the headmaster spoke, several boys refused to accept: "the headmaster, he also hit us, so he has to remember a big demerit!" "he also has to lose money ! " " yes, he hit us, too! " Xie Yu said with a smile," did I hit you? I''m doing justice. " Fu Yunsheng: "the president"...... " is there any boy who stares big eyes and says angrily," why on earth are you? Don''t you know it in your heart? " Xie Yu raised his eyes, red eyes clear and clean, "what am I for?" The boy blushed and said, "you... You don''t know him well, but you call him baby, you don''t want to face!" Fu Yunsheng did not speak during the whole process. The headmaster was shocked and suddenly turned to Xie Yu. Xie Yu chuckled, "why don''t he and I know each other? We clearly know that he is my boyfriend. What''s wrong with me calling my boyfriend baby Chapter 648 The students and the headmaster opened their eyes. Fu Yunsheng was also. He almost blurted out, "who is your man..." half way through, he looked at Xie Yu''s eyes and couldn''t say more. The headmaster was shaken out of his mind. He looked at Xie Yu and Fu Yunsheng with his mouth wide open. He couldn''t put the channel. "Xie... Xie Yu, you, you really..." just said that the two boys who were not clear about them were also scared. He just thought that Xie Yu''s attitude towards Fu Yunsheng was a little strange. What can we say casually? Xie Yu tilted his head, took a serious look at Fu Yunsheng, spread out his hand and said, "OK, not yet." "I''m still chasing." "Fuck! I''m convinced..." the boy in front of Xie Yu turned red and said, "are you sick? How can you... he just didn''t say the four words" like men ". Xie Yu''s face is magnanimous, "how can what? How can you like a boy or like him? " The boy looked at her and Fu Yunsheng. He didn''t know whether he was shocked or disgusted. He couldn''t say anything. Xie Yu tilted his head and said, "I like him." Fu Yunsheng''s fingers on his knee trembled. [Ding: Fu Yunsheng''s liking degree + 10, current total liking degree: 50.] Fu Yunsheng has to admit that when he heard such words, he was very excited. Because no one in the world has ever liked him. No one has ever said so firmly and clearly that he likes him. The headmaster shook his hands, looked at Xie Yu and said, "you... You..." Xie Yu was a little impatient, cocked up his legs and said lazily, "what''s the matter with us?" The headmaster is also educated. Although he doesn''t like it, he doesn''t think homosexuality is too bad. However, the two are still high school students. Looking at Xie Yu''s indifferent face, he choked out a few words, "high school can''t fall in love." Xie Yu tilted his head and laughed. He turned his head and looked at Fu Yunsheng, who was sitting next to him. His voice was low and dumb, with a touch of provocation. "I didn''t talk about it. Did you just hear what my baby said? I didn''t catch up with him for the time being." Principal Temple suddenly jump, "Xie Yu classmate, or you''d better... Change a school, you this way is not conducive to learning." Xie Yu glanced at him and said, "I''ll change my school?" The headmaster nodded politely, "you are still a student now, and you are already a sophomore in senior high school. This is the most critical time. You want to fall in love after the college entrance examination. You can talk about it any way you want. Puppy love will affect your study." Xie Yu sniffed and looked at him with a smile. No.1 middle school has taken a lot of advantages from him, and the headmaster also thinks it''s not good. He pursed his lips and said, "if Xie Yu thinks it''s OK, I''ll write you a letter of recommendation and introduce you to No.7 Middle School. No.7 Middle School is also very good, and its teaching staff and teachers are very good every year..." Xie Yu smiles and his voice fades, "what should I do when I leave my baby? Let''s leave it to you Is school bullied? " The headmaster''s face froze. Xie Yu raised his eyes, red eyes deep and firm, "let me put him down for another school, impossible." Chapter 649 Fu Yunsheng was bullied in the school. The school leaders and teachers knew it well, but no one was in charge of it. The principal was the one who was in the wrong. Moreover, he took many advantages from Xie Yu. Of course, it was not good to say anything. Xie Yu finally stayed, and the boys who beat Fu Yunsheng were punished for a month for cleaning the toilet. The rumors of Xie Yu and Fu Yunsheng spread to every corner of Yizhong in one day. For a moment, everyone''s eyes on Fu Yunsheng and Xie Yu changed. There are several posts in the school forum. It''s disgusting that the new transfer student is gay, isn''t it disgusting! [the new comer likes Fu Yunsheng and calls him baby. I''m disgusted with the sleeping trough!] [garbage is a perfect match for garbage] [it''s reasonable to suspect that the transferred students would like Fu Yunsheng''s money, and ordinary people would not like Fu Yunsheng. ¡¿ ... ... in the forum, they have been arguing about their posts for hundreds of times, but the parties seem to be nothing. Sitting in his seat, Xie Yu flipped through Fu Yunsheng''s textbook and laughed. He held his head and looked at him. "Why is the book so new? I don''t take notes well." Fu Yunsheng was silent for a moment: "do you know how to take notes?" It''s not that he didn''t take notes well. At first, he would paint on the books like other students. But later, his textbooks were often torn, thrown and poured with dirty water. Later, he didn''t take notes very much. I don''t know how many times he bought new textbooks. Almost every few days, he has to change a new textbook. Xie Yu tilted his body lazily and said, "I''m so old. What don''t you know?" The light from the outside came in through the window and fell on the boy. It weakened the aggressiveness of his beautiful eyebrows and eyes, and gave him a shallow golden light, which made him gentle. Fu Yunsheng didn''t know what happened. He couldn''t help laughing, "how old are you?" Xie Yu raised his eyes to look at him, did not answer this question, he straightened up, "I bought you medicine, why not wipe." Fu Yunsheng was stunned for a moment. Before he could speak, the man next to him had stretched out his slender arm, took out the small bag of medicine from the hole in his table, and took out the alcohol and cotton swabs in it. Slowly, he unwrapped the swab, took it out of it, dipped it in alcohol and said, "hands." Fu Yunsheng''s lips moved. "I''ll do it myself." Xie Yu pulled his hand directly, his voice was very intolerant, but his action was very gentle, "waste what words." The students in the class looked at it one after another, and looked scornful. It''s disgusting to be like this in class. Xie Yu didn''t look at other people at all. He looked down at Fu Yunsheng''s hand, and the action was very light, "tell me the pain." Fu Yunsheng''s eyelashes trembled: "no pain." He has been beaten countless times, and the pain is enough, which is nothing to him at all. Xie Yu drooped his eyes and wiped alcohol for him. He said lazily. He found a band aid from the bag and pasted it to him. "I chose it for you, isn''t it cute?" Doraemon. Fu Yunsheng looked at the two Doraemon band aids in his hand and gently sipped his lips, "... Thank you." Xie Yu chuckled and said nothing else. His voice was very light, "well." Chapter 650 This afternoon is the most peaceful afternoon that Fu Yunsheng has spent since he entered No.1 middle school. No one bullied his classmates, nor was he called out to make trouble, nor did anyone break his desk and chair, tear off his books, throw rubbish into his desk hole, or pour glue on the stool when he left. Xie Yu sat beside him lazily listening to the class, poking him and talking to him from time to time, but most of the time he was sleeping. After the last class, Fu Yunsheng arranged his schoolbag. He looked down at Xie Yu. The boy was lying on the table. Two red fingerprints had been printed on his white cheek. He frowned and didn''t know what he was thinking. Fu Yunsheng patted him, "Xie Yu, class is over." Xie Yu slowly opened his eyes. He saw Fu Yunsheng in a hazy way. He gave a gentle "um" and asked him to hold him. There are still people in the classroom at this time. The students on duty gave them a complicated look, took a broom and said, "you can''t go, I want to sweep the floor." Xie Yu slowly opened his eyes, and his red eyes were full of indifference, as if to be angry in the next second. Fu Yunsheng quickly leaned over and picked him up. He was really worried that Xie Yu was not happy and rushed up to kill him. Xie Yu was yelled by that classmate, but he had already sobered up for more than half, but he still hung on Fu Yunsheng''s body, his head rubbed restlessly on his chest, and his voice was a bit lazy when he just woke up, "what shall we eat in the evening?" Fu Yunsheng crossed the cleaning classmate and took him away directly. "What do you want to eat?" When Xie Yu didn''t come to school, he didn''t eat anything. He made delicious food for himself every time. Today.... the students on duty were stunned. They turned their heads and called each other a look. At the same time, they saw the same two words in each other''s eyes: lying trough!? Just take it or take it away? When the new student beat people outside today, he was good A. how could he look like this now? Several people have forgotten how much they hate Fu Yunsheng and how much they hate homosexuality. They just watch Fu Yunsheng move people out and eat melons online. Xie Yu hung on him and slowly opened his eyes. He narrowed his eyes and laughed, "I want to eat..." he raised his head and bit Fu Yunsheng''s smooth neck, but he did not bite. Fu Yunsheng was in a trance for a moment, then he was light, and the person in his arms slipped down. "What''s good near your school?" Xie Yu looked at him with a smile, "do you have that kind of snack street?" Outside the class, some students seem to want to go to Fu Yunsheng''s class to find someone, but as soon as they go to the door and look at Fu Yunsheng and Xie Yu, they become petrified. A few people look at them dully, lie trough!?? Did they read it right!? Day! don''t you mean not together? Day! this picture is a little beautiful. Although they are two men, they have high facial values, and they are so sweet when they are together... wait, are they brainwashed!? Isn''t it too much to look like in school? Is the scale too big! but before they had any reaction, Xie Yu took Fu Yunsheng''s hand and left, "no?" Fu Yunsheng''s palms were full of sweat. He nodded after a moment''s silence, "... Yes." Chapter 651 "Let''s go together." Xie Yu took him downstairs without paying any attention to other people''s eyes. Fu Yunsheng wanted to talk and stopped, but he didn''t say anything in the end. There is a snack street at the gate of the school. There is such a street at the gate of every school, but he has never been there. If no one goes with him, he will be disgusted. It''s better not to go. In the past, every day after school, he would immediately go home to escape from this place... Xie Yu pulled him out in a hurry. There were many small stalls in the snack street at the gate, and there were all kinds of snacks. Xie Yu didn''t wear a school uniform, and his face and red eyes, which are different from others, make him very bright in the crowd. Students from No.1 middle school who ate in the snack street all looked strange. Fu Yunsheng''s eyes flashed. He looked down at his hand, which was pulled by Xie Yu. He pursed his lips and did not break free. Xie Yu turned his head and asked him, "what do you want to eat?" Fu Yunsheng''s voice is very light: "anything can be." Xie Yu gave a "Oh" and pulled him straight inside. They ordered two bowls of mutton soup. The boss brought up a plate of golden pancakes and looked at Xie Yu. He was startled, "you, you... Xie Yu took the pancakes over with a smile," thank you, boss, I''m a contact lens. " The boss was relieved, "young people don''t wear such terrible glasses, it will be misunderstood." I don''t know. I thought he was a vampire. Terrible. Xie Yu nodded cleverly, "OK." He pushed the cake to Fu Yunsheng and said, "eat one." Fu Yunsheng looked down at the small basket of golden cakes and pursed his lips, "do you want to eat?" Xie Yu holds his face and looks at him, "eat, eat with you." The students of No.1 Middle School sitting around them were "......" they looked at Xie Yu and Fu Yunsheng from time to time, and their eyes were very complicated. Fu Yunsheng was as reticent as usual, but Xie Yu had a lot of words. "This soup is delicious." "Wow, this cake is delicious, isn''t it?" "You drank all the soup." "I still feel a little hungry. I want to eat something else." "This snack street is so big and has a lot of things. Shall we come every day in the future?" ... Fu Yunsheng quietly finished the soup. He put down the bowl and nodded gently, "HMM." He took a look at Xie Yu. A ray of sunlight fell on Xie Yu''s arm, golden. Fu Yunsheng looked at the sunlight and sipped his lips. He is not afraid of the sun. Aren''t all vampires afraid of the sun... seeing that he had finished drinking, Xie Yu took up the bowl and drank the last big mouthful of soup. His face was bulging, "OK, let''s go." Fu Yunsheng said, "well," stood up and paid, "what else do you want to eat?" Xie Yu pointed forward, "that, it looks delicious!" Fu Yunsheng turned his head and saw a man. Fu yunqi. He was standing there, looking at them with a sinister look on his face. Seeing that he came back to his senses, he chuckled at the corner of his mouth and walked up slowly. "Oh, you never walk in this street. Why are you here today?" Xie Yu''s smile slowly solidified. Looking at Fu yunqi who looked a little like Fu Yunsheng, he said, "who is this?" Snack street seems to become quiet all of a sudden, sitting at a small table eating students suddenly cautious up, dare not speak. Chapter 652 "Who am I?" Fu yunqi slowly stepped forward, he looked at Xie Yu, his eyes flashed and said, "I''m the one that this man wants to replace." Xie Yu holds Fu Yunsheng''s hand and his eyes fade. Fu Yunsheng lowered his eyes and looked at the slender hand, where he could see the pale blue blood vessels. "Sick." Xie Yu grabbed him and said, "let''s go." Then they had not yet made a step, they were blocked by Fu yunqi. Fu yunqi looked contemptuous. He looked at Xie Yu and said, "I heard you are together now?" Xie Yu said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you?" Fu yunqi looked down at him, slowly stretched out his finger, as if to hook his chin. "I''ve seen a lot of people like you, isn''t it money? He''s an illegitimate son. Some of him can have more than me?" Xie Yu frowned and dodged away. Fu Yunsheng turned pale. He knew what Fu yunqi was doing. From small to large, as long as it is his things, whether Fu yunqi likes it or not, he will take it away. Although Xie Yu was not his, Fu yunqi was not angry, but said with a smile, "you might as well follow me. I can give you more than he can give you." Fu Yunsheng stood quietly aside, gently lowered his head, and did not say a word. Fu yunqi really has more than him, and what he wants to take is bound to be taken, he has no doubt. Xie Yu seems to really like shopping. A drawer of cards was spent by him in less than five days, and his originally empty home was almost filled up.... if the man didn''t continue to give them to him, he really didn''t spend much. Xie Yu sneered, "neuropathy, roll." Fu yunqi''s smile froze for a moment. He looked at Xie Yu and said, "don''t you understand? He''s just an illegitimate son, and I''m my father''s real son. Our future property has nothing to do with him. Those are all mine, and he has nothing to do with them! " Xie Yu releases Fu Yunsheng''s hand. Fu Yunsheng looks down at his hand and suddenly becomes empty. The heart is also empty. A sense of salt and astringency diffused in the chest, some unexpected unacceptable. Xie Yu looked at Fu yunqi''s eyes, which were very similar to Fu Yunsheng. He said, "why do you still let people bully him?" Fu yunqi: "I..." before he finished his words, he received a blow in the face and was directly overturned on the ground, spitting out two bloody teeth. Fu Yunsheng suddenly raised his head and looked at him rigidly. For a long time, he did not respond. "It''s not enough for your family to stuff my teeth. Don''t bring it out to shame." Xie Yu turned his wrist, raised his lips and laughed. Looking at Fu yunqi, who was full of consternation on the ground, he said clearly, "stay away from my treasure, or I will kill you." With that, he directly pulled up the hand of Fu Yunsheng, who had already been frozen beside him, and said wrongly, "honey, my hands are so painful." Fu yunqi looked up at them as if he were looking at a madman The students of No.1 middle school around also stay, lying trough!?? Don''t even pay attention to Fu Shao? To beat Fu Shao for Fu Yunsheng? Did Fu Yunsheng poison him? Or did Fu Yunsheng block his shot? Little brother, if you are kidnapped by Fu Yunsheng, you will blink! Chapter 653 [Ding - Fu Yunsheng''s popularity + 10, current total favoritism: 60.] Fu Yunsheng was silent for a moment, looked down at Xie Yu''s raised hand and blew it gently, "it''s no longer painful." Xie Yu gave a low smile and took him away. He took Fu Yunsheng for a long time. During that time, Fu Yunsheng kept looking at him, and he wanted to say nothing. Xie Yu raised his eyes lazily when he saw that there were few people around him. "What''s the matter? What do you want to ask?" Fu Yunsheng lowered his eyes and said, "why do you want to do this?" Xie Yu looked up at him, red eyes bent into two beautiful crescent moon, eyes with dots of broken light, "which?" Fu Yunsheng looked at those eyes, closed them, and said seriously, "if you need money, he has more than me." Xie Yu gave a smile and raised his arm around his neck. "Do you think I''m for money?" They were standing next to the bookstore at the back door of the school. The glass window of the bookstore showed two people''s shadows. Fu Yunsheng hung his eyes, some of them did not dare to look at those eyes. That pair of eyes are captivating, as if one more look will pay a very heavy price. He dropped his eyes and said, "what do you want? Blood He couldn''t think of anything else. Xie Yu is a little shorter than him. He slightly raises his head, his voice is very low, and his ending is up. "I don''t want it." Fu Yunsheng finally raised his head and looked at him. The smile in those eyes became deeper. He looked at him and heard his lighter voice. "Give me a kiss, will you?" Fu Yunsheng lowered his head. Every pore in his whole body was opened, and even his fingertips were boiling hot. "You..." Xie Yu directly buckled his head and kissed it. It took a long time for him to let go. The owner of the bookstore sat inside and looked at them. Seeing Fu Yunsheng in his school uniform, he couldn''t help shaking his head. "The students now are really..." Xie Yu retreated and gently licked his red lips. "What I want is you." Fu Yunsheng''s chest is slightly undulating. It seems that something has exploded in his heart. It''s so sweet that he can''t tell the true from the false. Xie Yu took him by the hand and said in a funny way, "what makes you think vampires are short of money?" The life span of vampires is much longer than that of human beings, and they are still vampires. If they are poor enough, they can really commit suicide. Fu Yunsheng subconsciously turned his head, "are you rich?" Xie Yu chuckled, "yes, many of them are yours." Fu Yunsheng didn''t say anything and didn''t think much about it. He just felt that his brain was swollen and painful, and he couldn''t get over it for a long time. Xie Yu pulled him into the bookstore. "What books do you use now, I also need one." He released his hand and went into the bookstore. Fu Yunsheng''s hands were empty, but he was not used to it. He raised his eyes, just in front of the youth turned around. He gave him a smile with a bright smile. Fu Yunsheng felt that the world seemed to be still: "I''m going to read with you in the future!" After that, I will read with him. Together. Fu Yunsheng was in a trance for a while, and finally raised his feet and went to his side, "well." Xie Yu said with a smile: "help me to choose books quickly." "Well." Fu Yunsheng often changes new books. Although he doesn''t come to the bookstore very much, he still finds the books he wants to use easily. Chapter 654 After picking out the books, they went back together. After returning, Fu Yunsheng saw the new car. Xie Yu took a picture of the car, "how''s it going? It looks good. " Fu Yunsheng: "not bad." The car doesn''t look cheap. Xie Yu slightly raised his face, "then you will drive it every day to send me to school?" Fu Yunsheng nodded with a good temper, "good." No. 1 middle school is the best school in the city. Every day when I go out, there are a lot of luxury cars. All of them are shuttle buses. It''s nothing for him to drive. Just then, Fu Yunsheng''s mobile phone rang. Xie Yu opened the door and sat in, "you pick it up." Fu Yunsheng dropped his eyes and said, "well," took out his mobile phone, looked at it and pressed it again. Xie Yu put out his head to see him, "who, why don''t you pick it up?" Fu Yunsheng''s mobile phone rang again. He took it out and pressed it again. "No one. Do you want to go out and play now? I''ll take you out for a walk." Xie Yu''s eyes brightened, "OK, OK, I''ll put the book in." Fu Yunsheng nodded, stood there and said, "I''ll wait for you here." Xie Yu got out of the car and ran in with his book. Fu Yunsheng watched him go in, then took out his mobile phone and dialed the phone. After the call was made, he heard the sharp voice of abuse on the other end before he came. "You still know how to answer the phone. Do you know how miserable I was by you?" "Do you want to kill me, you wretch star?" "I ask you, why do you beat Fu yunqi, why do you let people beat him?" "Speak, Fu Yunsheng, speak!" standing in the sunset, looking at the car in front of him, Fu Yunsheng suddenly felt like laughing. Broom star, yunqi. I don''t know. I thought Fu yunqi was her own son. Fu Yunsheng held his mobile phone and said, "because he deserves it." The woman on the other end of the phone blew up, and her tone was even more blunt than just now. "Fu Yunsheng, are you crazy? Why should I have you born to harm me? That''s enough!" "I tell you, your father is very angry, especially angry. If you want to live a good life, you should come to the hospital immediately to apologize to yunqi!" Fu Yunsheng holds his mobile phone and sneers. Xie Yu had put the book away and came out of it. He went directly to Fu Yunsheng, took the phone from his hand and pressed it. Fu Yunsheng raised his head and looked surprised, "you... Xie Yu said coldly," no, we won''t go. " The setting sun fell on him, dyed the ends of the boy''s hair into gold. He stood in front of him, holding his mobile phone in his hand, and looked very serious. Fu Yunsheng suddenly laughed, "OK, we won''t go." There has never been such a person in the world, such a person who firmly told him about us. Now, he appears. [Ding: Fu Yunsheng''s liking degree + 10, current total liking degree: 70.] Xie Yu''s mobile phone rings again. He looks down, clicks and turns off the phone by the way. He shoved the mobile phone into his pocket, then raised his hand to hold Fu Yunsheng''s face, slightly raised his head and gave him a light kiss on the cheek, "you have me, I support you, don''t want them." Fu Yunsheng was in a trance for a moment and bent his lips slightly. He''s still spending his own money. But he''s happy to say that. For the first time in his life, Fu Yunsheng felt that his dark world was shining through Chapter 655 Fu Yunsheng drove the new car to take Xie Yu for a ride. Xie Yu sat on the co pilot and said, "it''s a good night view here." He remembers that the owner of his body now has many properties, seven of which are here. Jiangjingfang, just can see the city''s most beautiful night view. Fu Yunsheng nodded, put his finger on the steering wheel and said tentatively, "then I will bring you every day?" Xie Yu gave a low smile, turned to look at him and asked casually, "Fu Yunsheng, do you like here?" Fu Yunsheng turned his head and looked at him quickly, then nodded, "I like it." Xie Yu''s arm was casually folded, "let''s move here." Fu Yunsheng slammed on the brakes and said, "do you want to buy a house?" He should. He doesn''t have much money. It''s near the river. Houses are very expensive. "Why are you so cute?" Xie Yu tilted his head and said, "no, I have a house here." Fu Yunsheng was stunned, "do you have a house here?" Xie Yu leaned on the chair and nodded gently, "yes, I have a house here. I used to live in your house. I''m tired of living there. Would you like to live in my house with me?" However, the bright and disorderly hair of the boy is as cool as the night wind. Finally, he whispered, "OK." ... ... the next day, as soon as Xie Yu and Fu Yunsheng went to school, the head teacher of their class was in front of the classroom. "Xie Yu, Fu Yunsheng, come out." Xie Yu and Fu Yunsheng got up and went out. The head teacher looked at them with complicated eyes. "The headmaster asked you to go to the headmaster''s office. Some distinguished guests want to see you." Fu Yunsheng''s fingers trembled. He knew who it was. Xie Yu''s face didn''t matter, and even slightly yawned, "Oh." With that, he put his hand in his pocket and walked forward. Fu Yunsheng followed him, his voice was very light, "you go back, I''ll go alone." Xie Yu didn''t lift his eyelids, so he took his pocket and went on, "that''s not good. If you are bullied, how can you do?" Fu Yunsheng took a pause:... " Xie Yu also stopped. He turned his head and gave him a smile. He held out his hand," don''t be afraid, baby. I''ll protect you. " Fu Yunsheng looked down at his hand. It was white and delicate. At first sight, it was a hand of good treatment. He didn''t put his hand on it. He just looked at him and said softly, "it''s Fu yunqi''s father. You... Beat him yesterday. He must have come to set up a teacher and make a crime today." Without waiting for Xie Yu to speak, he immediately said, "I know you are not afraid, but..." Fu Yunsheng slowly approached and said in a voice that only two of them could hear, "but human affairs are very troublesome. I don''t want you to be troublesome." Now the vampire is very rare. He is alone. What if he is caught to do research. "I hate trouble." Xie Yu took him by the hand and said, "but I want to protect you." Fu Yunsheng: "Xie Yu, I''m serious. People are really in trouble..." he looked up at him helplessly. Chapter 656 Xie Yu sneered, "I know." This is when we first came to the school. We didn''t even go to the early school. Some students came up with their schoolbags in twos and threes. When we saw them holding hands, the expression became more delicate. Xie Yu turned his head and looked at them, right at their eyes, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you ever seen a little couple fall in love?" The classmate who is looking at them is "..." "Xie Yu, you..." Fu Yunsheng suddenly makes a force, pulls him to stand in the corner and says in a low voice, "that man is not an ordinary person, you are alone. If you are found, you are likely to be put into the laboratory for research..." Xie Yu frowns, looks a little cold, and blurts out, "they dare not ¡£¡± He said this in a daze. Fu Yunsheng was stunned. It was the first time he saw his expression. He just stood in the corner and didn''t lift his eyes, but it made people subconsciously want to surrender. Not waiting for Fu Yunsheng to think about it, Xie Yu directly pulled him up and said, "I''m not afraid. I''ll just meet him when he comes." He''s nothing to bully his baby like that. The principal office of No.1 middle school. The headmaster is lowering his head to pour tea and water for the man, "Mr. Fu, you drink tea." The man was dressed in a suit and shoes, with a Chinese character face and a tight frown. He turned into a chuanzi. It seemed that he was in a very bad mood. "Headmaster Li doesn''t have to be busy." The man said in a cold voice, "how do you educate students in your school? How can you let students hit people at will? Do you want to do it? " The headmaster was sweating with cold sweat. He said that Xie Yu had just transferred to his school. He had less than ten classes in his school. When he looked up, he did not dare to say anything to the man''s eyes. He could only smile and say, "this is our fault. We must educate the students well in the future..." before he finished his words, the door of the headmaster''s room was directly pushed open. Principal Li saw the red eyes again. Red eyes smile, pulling Fu Yunsheng in his school uniform behind him to come in, "I heard that the headmaster has distinguished guests here?" Fu Yunsheng was pulled in by Xie Yu and looked at the man sitting on the sofa. The man also looked up. He seldom sees him. When men see him, most of them are indifferent. There is no warmth between father and son. When he looks at him, he always sees no waves, but this time... Fu Yunsheng clearly sees his anger in the eyes of men. He seems very angry. The man''s eyes moved down and fell on Fu Yunsheng and Xie Yu''s hand. His eyebrows beat and his voice became angry! Don''t let go of your hand yet! " this is his son, even if he is an illegitimate child. How can his son be gay? Isn''t it abnormal. Fu Yunsheng didn''t move, neither did Xie Yu. Xie Yu took a look at the man and took Fu Yunsheng to sit down. He looked at the man and said with a smile, "are you going to see us?" As they sat closer, the man felt more and more intolerable. His temples suddenly jumped, "do you know who I am? I''m his fathe Chapter 657 Xie Yu said in his head, "do you know who I am? I am your ancestor! he looked at the man with disdain," so? " The man''s face darkened a little. Fu Yunsheng was looking for someone who had no skin and no face! the principal coughed gently beside him, "classmate Xie Yu, this is Mr. Fu''s general manager." Xie Yu lowered his eyes and pulled Fu Yunsheng''s hand to squeeze it. He didn''t look at the man directly. His voice was still light, "so?" The man''s temple jumped, looked at Fu Yunsheng directly and said, "break up with him, immediately!" "Otherwise, you don''t want to get a penny from me in the future!" headmaster Li is a little embarrassed, don''t cross your eyes. Fu Yunsheng''s face was a little ugly, more uneasy and embarrassed. He even did not dare to look at Xie Yu. He was worried that he would see something that hurt him on Xie Yu''s face. Although he has been tortured all these years, and there are invisible knives in his heart everywhere he goes, he has never been so timid as he is today. He is so timid that he dare not even raise his eyes to have a look. Xie Yu took Fu Yunsheng''s hand, raised his eyes and looked at him. He said with a smile, "tell him how much I donated to the school." Headmaster Li looked at the man''s angry face and did not dare to offend him. However, he said, "Xie Yu donated two teaching buildings, two canteens, two libraries, and 300 million yuan to... No.1 Middle School..." when he first contacted Xie Yu, he felt that it must be the black sheep of his family who did not suffer from his parents'' beating, but he did not want to be punished And Xie Yu called him at home. His parents supported his donation. Although Mr. Fu is rich and his son is still in school, he has never donated anything to the school, let alone such a large sum of money. The man suddenly turned his head and blurted out, "No.1 middle school is such a big place. Where is the teaching building, library and canteen to be built?" Principal Li pursed his lips. "The technical college next to our school has been bought by Xie Yu. They moved immediately and built a teaching building and a library for us next door..." in addition, Xie Yu gave every class air conditioning, bought a lot of computers, tables, chairs and sports equipment, and said that he could let the school choose poor students to pay for them The cost of meals... a man looks at Xie Yu like a madman, donating so much money to a broken school? Even if he has the money, he can''t be defeated immediately? Fu Yunsheng is in a trance. 300 million yuan, two teaching buildings, two canteens, two libraries, so many... Can''t be solved by the cards in his drawer that add up to more than 50 million. Xie Yu took Fu Yunsheng''s hand, looked at the man and said, "if you don''t give it, you won''t give it. I''ll raise my baby myself. You, climb it for me." The man''s brain hummed for a while, and finally responded, "I''m his father!" except for this sentence, he couldn''t think of anything else. I can''t think of anything else to say. Because he can no longer threaten Fu Yunsheng with money. Xie Yu gave a low smile, then raised his red eyes and said, "you, yes, a, fart!" "it''s better not to have a father like you. What''s the use of you?" Chapter 658 "You... You... Fu Yunsheng, how old are you? You''re as cheap as your mother. Isn''t it money? For money, you''re willing to be with a man..." Xie Yu suddenly released Fu Yunsheng''s hand, rose abruptly and gave him a blow. He had a pain in his own hands after that blow. "Isn''t it money?" Xie Yu took back his hand and said with a smile, "it''s good that he doesn''t take money seriously." His body has so much money that Xie Yu can''t even count it. It''s OK to smash the Fu family''s company. Fu Yunsheng looked at Xie Yu. His mind was blank. He also stood up. "Xie Yu, you..." Xie Yu turned back, raised his hand and laughed again. He said wrongly, "my hand hurts." Principal Li: "don''t ask. Asking is embarrassing. "What do you mean?" Fu Fu raised his hand and wiped his mouth. He even got blood. He stood up and looked at Xie Yu and said, "you hit me, and yesterday you beat my son. OK, wait for the lawyer''s letter." Xie Yu drooped his eyes and said, "Mr. Li, tell him about what I donated so many things for." Fu Yunsheng looked down at his reddened knuckles, pulled up his hand with his eyes down, and gently blew, "it doesn''t hurt." Fu Yunsheng''s move was just a stab at Fu''s father''s lung tube. He was so angry that he felt disgusted and unlucky. How could he spread out such a son? It was really difficult for president Li. He looked at Xie Yu and said in a low voice, "there is only one condition for Xie Yu to donate so much." "The same class as Fu Yunsheng." Fu Yunsheng suddenly raised his eyes, facing the pair of red eyes, "you call to say something, that''s it?" Xie Yu raised his hand and laughed lazily, "no, I went to buy a car. I want you to drive me." [Ding Fu Yunsheng''s good feeling + 5, current total favoritism: 75.] Fu Fu Fu''s father was disgusted and said, "you, you... Are really with your mother..." Xie Yu interrupted him, "Mr. Fu, I advise you not to speak ill of my family''s treasure, or I don''t like to hear that kind of thing, otherwise... " neuropathy, really a neuropathy! "Fu dada The voice said, "don''t think it''s great if you have some money. I also have money! Wait for the lawyer''s letter. We''ve just finished." Xie Yu was holding hands with Fu Yunsheng as if he was in a good mood, with a strong smile in his eyes. "Cheng ah, just to the end, I''m afraid you won''t agree with me." Fu Fu stared at him, his chest undulating violently. Xie Yu released Fu Yunsheng''s hand, went to Fu Fu, raised his hand and pushed him on the shoulder, "let your son bully my baby openly and secretly, and let him be beaten and isolated in school. Before I settle accounts with you, you come to me by yourself?" "Well, you asked for it." Fu Fu was pushed to the wall by him, and his face turned pale. I don''t know why, he always felt that this boy as old as his son made him feel very scared. Very, very scared. Xie Yu lowered his eyes and looked at him, "then don''t blame me." With that, he turned around and took Fu Yunsheng out. There are more and more students outside, and there are more and more to see them... in the future Chapter 659 Xie Yu didn''t pay attention to the eyes of those people. He pulled them back lazily. After a while, he saw a lot of rice flour soup poured on their tables. The spicy oil dripped down from the tables, and the tables and chairs were covered with them. Fu Yunsheng has been used to it for a long time. He droops his eyes as if he wants to go to deal with it, but he is held by Xie Yu. The class is quiet, some people are eating, some people are making up their homework. It seems that they are all concentrating on their own business, but no one speaks. They are all quietly paying attention to the movement here. Xie Yu grabbed the people, turned his head and glanced at them. He asked lazily, "who did it?" No one spoke. He chuckled. "No one admits it?" At this time, two students opened their mouth: "we don''t know, you ask us what to do." "That is, there are many people who hate Fu Yunsheng, and it''s not just our class who hates it." Xie Yu took Fu Yunsheng''s hand and stood there, one tall and the other short, both of them were immortal. Looking at their match, he stared at them with a smile: "I''m giving them a chance, who?" "It''s not us, are you bored or not?" "that is, are you bored or not to let people do their homework?" Xie Yu pulls Fu Yunsheng out. Fu Yunsheng said softly, "that table..." Xie Yu''s voice was not loud or small, but he was clear and clear, "who did it, who let him clean it up." The students in the class are very disdainful, the new comer is too naive, only a fool to admit, only a fool to clean up. After a while, the headmaster and teaching director of No. 1 middle school appeared in Fu Yunsheng''s class, and the head teacher who supervised their early reading also moved them. Xie Yu leaned aside, this time, he didn''t marry Fu Yunsheng. The headmaster and Director Fu Yunsheng look ugly. "You are all sophomores. Why do you still do such a thing?" President Li stood on the platform and said, "who did it? Stand up and don''t let us find it." The students in the class looked at each other and were even more annoyed. How could this new comer look like a primary school student? He told the teacher and really convinced him... "you see, I said it, no one spoke." Xie Yu looked there with a smile. His red eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice was soft and cruel, "or according to what I said, it''s all open." Headmaster Li shuddered. It''s no good. This class is top-notch. Many of them are the children of the city leaders or well-known enterprises. They offend so many people all at once... "are you crazy? Why should we all be expelled? Do you think school is your home? " "That''s right. Why should we be fired?" "What do we do and fire us? We didn''t do it. Why should we be fired? " There was a sudden explosion down there. The head teacher standing next to him was also shocked. She looked at Xie Yu and said, "headmaster, you can''t let him fool you..." Xie Yu holds his chest in his hands. "Even if it''s not one of you, you are also the one who covers up the wrong things. Of course, it''s far fetched to dismiss you with this." After a pause, he said, "the most important thing is that the school is my home, and No.1 middle school is mine now. You bully me and me in my place... At the same table, and expect me to keep you and you to love each other and be good classmates?" "Don''t dream." Chapter 660 There was an uproar. What is he talking about? Is No.1 middle school his family? Did they hear it wrong or was he crazy? The headmaster and the teaching director were embarrassed, but they still stood up. Principal Li took a look at Xie Yu and said, "yes, Xie Yu donated a lot to No.1 Middle School... Now No.1 Middle School... He really has a certain say." The whole class was shocked. Did the new comer donate a lot to the school? He donated it himself? Yesterday, many people said that he licked Fu Yunsheng for money. Teaching director voice slightly cold, he looked at the students below and said, "who did it, don''t say it quickly." The following students looked at each other, saw the principal, they did not seem to be joking, just faltered. It''s the students in the class who sit in the last row. They don''t study very well and they don''t have a good family. But Xie Yu just didn''t care about it. He glanced at him and said, "let''s get rid of it." The head teacher was embarrassed and said in a low voice, "thanks... Classmate, Zhou''s family is very difficult. Can you see that he is the first offender and things are not so bad, don''t dismiss him." Xie Yu raised his eyes, red eyes in the dark turbulent, his voice flat, "can not." The boy in the last row was biting his teeth and his eyes were red. The head teacher didn''t know where the courage came from. He still advised him, "classmate Xie, it may not be a big deal for a child of your family background to be expelled, but for Zhou... If he is expelled, he will not be able to study in the future." The expression of the headmaster and the teaching director was also a little loose, and they turned their heads and looked at Xie Yu. The following other students also started: "yes, if you are expelled on Monday, you will definitely not be able to go to school in the future. Don''t you have any sympathy?" "It''s just that the table is dirty. It''s not a big deal." "Why are you so stingy? I''m speechless." ... Xie Yu gave a casual smile, "compassion? Do you sympathize with him? Who sympathizes with me at the table? " "Did you say that when Fu Yunsheng was bullied?" There was a sudden silence below. Xie Yu''s voice was icy, "can you not dismiss me? Of course not. " "Why don''t I shut him up for school?" The head teacher was quiet for a moment, and the headmaster and the instructor were uneasy to say goodbye. When Fu Yunsheng was bullied before, they turned a blind eye to him. Xie Yu lowered his eyes: "every place in the school is equipped with cameras, so as not to have this situation today." Principal: "good." ... ... after returning home at noon, a large number of people in black suits gathered at the door of the house. It''s all Fu Yunsheng''s father''s people. The leader seemed to know Fu Yunsheng. He stopped at the door of his house and said, "Sir, if you don''t go to the hospital to apologize to the young master, if you don''t break up with this person, this family can''t go back." Xie Yu snorted, "who is rare to return, there are still things I bought in this, I want to take away." If the man didn''t reply to Xie Yu, he just looked at Fu Yunsheng. Fu Yunsheng stood beside Xie Yu and gently held his hand. "I won''t go back." In a very low voice, he repeated, "this home, I''m not going back." Chapter 661 Fu Yunsheng wanted to laugh. He looked up at the villa in front of him. Is such a place a home? Of course not. He has no home at all. Only the young man who wears a black suit soon frowns for you When a man is middle-aged, he seldom talks about love. He only says the word "like" only after he has abandoned his great strength. After listening to Fu Fu''s words, he knew that the boy, who was as old as Fu Yunsheng, had donated a lot of money to No.1 middle school. He was also good-looking and looked like a very popular boy. And so young, young people are always uncertain. He likes Fu Yunsheng now, so he is willing to treat him with such great efforts. What if he doesn''t like it in the future? Fu Yunsheng has fallen out with his husband, and his mother is unreliable. What can he do in the future. Fu Yunsheng was unmoved and said softly, "I know. Thank you, uncle Tang." The man sighed gently and retreated to one side. "Sir, you can''t take anything away, nor can your mobile phone." Xie Yu frowned. Is this the richest man? It''s cheap. He took Fu Yunsheng by the hand and said, "give it to him, I''ll buy you a new one." Fu Yunsheng: "with drooping eyes, he quietly took out the mobile phone and handed it to the man. He didn''t even take down the mobile phone card inside. Man''s eyes complex took his mobile phone, watching Xie Yu lead him in. "Bring your identification." Xie Yu led him into the villa, "other simple clean up on the line, I can buy it for you." Fu Yunsheng nodded and walked past with drooping eyes. Xie Yu is waiting for him below. After a while, Fu Yunsheng came down. He only carried his schoolbag when he came in. He didn''t bring anything else. Xie Yu raised his eyes and suddenly laughed, "why don''t you take anything with you? I''m not afraid that I''ll take you away. I won''t buy you anything and sell you?" Well, Fu Sheng came over with his fingers on the bag The crystal lamp on the top of his head reflected the light, and the scattered light fell on the tip of his nose, as if flashing. Xie Yu couldn''t help but smile and walked over to him to hold his hand. "Let''s go home." Fu Yunsheng''s fingers trembled for a moment, then nodded his head gently. He took a lot of things from Xieyu''s home in the past two days. When they got to the yard, Fu Yunsheng looked back at the garage and asked, "that car, don''t you drive away?" Although Fu Yunsheng can drive, he doesn''t have a car because he has no friends, seldom goes out and doesn''t need a car. In the garage of this villa, there is only the car that Xie Yu bought. Xie Yu looked back, "let''s go." Fu Yunsheng drove the car out. Xie Yu opened the door and sat on it. When the car drove to the door, Fu Yunsheng stopped for a moment, the window fell down, he looked at the man outside, and finally showed a smile, "Uncle Tang, goodbye." The man looked at him and sighed, "take care of yourself later." Fu Yunsheng let out a "um" and drove away. The man watched him leave and then took out his mobile phone to call Fu Fu. Chapter 662 Fu Yunsheng''s hands fell on the steering wheel. When he could no longer see the villa he had lived in for a long time, the smile on his face disappeared. "Where are we going?" He asked softly, looking at the road ahead. "Stop at a restaurant you like and have something to eat. Where do you want to go? Aren''t you hungry?" Xie Yu said, sitting on the front passenger''s side. Fu Yunsheng is not really hungry. It''s only half a day since today, but he feels like a lot of things have happened. He drove on in silence for a while, looked at the red light in front of him, stopped, and then asked, "what would you like to eat?" Xie Yu looked at him, as if worried, "eat what you like." Fu Yunsheng opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything. He drove forward a little and stopped at the gate of a Sichuan restaurant. The shop is not big, but it is very clean. The owner is an old couple, very warm. The old lady was strong and came over with tea. At the moment when she saw Xie Yu''s eyes, her old and turbid eyes dilated slightly. "You, you..." Fu Yunsheng got up and took the teapot and cup in the old lady''s hand. "Grandma, don''t be afraid. These are hidden glasses." The old lady was slightly relieved. She knew the contact lenses, and she pursed her lips. "Young man, don''t wear these contact lenses in the future. I heard that there are vampires in the next city. If you look like this, what will they do if they recognize you as the same kind? Those vampires are very bad..." Fu Yunsheng was very frightened when he heard that Xie Yu would be born next second Angry, showing snow-white fangs and biting the old lady in front of her, "OK, we know, grandma." But Xie Yu gently raised his eyebrows, "is the vampire here? Haven''t vampires been around for many years? " Fu Yunsheng turned his head and looked at him. He was sitting in front of him with his arms on the table. His collar was slightly open, revealing his beautiful white clavicle. As he spoke, his white fangs loomed out. They were not terrible to look at, and even somewhat lovely. But Fu Yunsheng knew how painful they would be when they pierced into the skin. Xie Yu''s eyes are bright, red and clear, clean like the purest glass in the world. "It hasn''t appeared for many years, but it has appeared again recently, but I heard that it didn''t bite. It seems that they are looking for someone." The old lady answered, standing in front of them. Xie Yu nodded thoughtfully, "so." "Well," the old lady said, "what do you eat?" Fu Yunsheng saw that Xie Yu didn''t show any ferocious look. He was relieved and ordered a few dishes. He knows that Xie Yu is a vampire. He doesn''t order. He is very casual when they eat together. After confirming the menu, the old lady nodded her head, then turned back to Xie Yu and told her, "don''t wear this kind of glasses in the future." Xie Yu smilingly nodded, "OK, you can rest assured." The old lady left with the menu. Fu Yunsheng lowered his eyes and looked a little tense. A white hand reached out in front of him, picked up the teapot, reached for a cup of tea and pushed it to him. Tea is not a very good kind, with a little bit of debris. Fu Yunsheng looked down at the cup of tea. The tea reflected his shadow. He looked quietly for two seconds, raised his eyes, and faced Xie Yu''s smiling eyes -- "are you afraid?" Chapter 663 Fu Yunsheng tightened his fingers and did not speak. Xie Yu tilted his head and chuckled, "it''s OK. I''m not afraid. I''ll protect you." Fu Yunsheng "..." he seems to have forgotten that he is a vampire himself. He himself is a very dangerous being. Xie Yu stopped and added, "with me, they dare not move you." Although he doesn''t remember anything, he has a kind of self-confidence. He thinks that he is a very powerful existence among vampires, and he can certainly protect his family''s baby. Fu Yunsheng was silent for a moment, then he asked with his eyes down, "you... Don''t suck blood for a long time, is it OK?" Although there were not many people in the shop, his voice was still very low. Xie Yu didn''t think about it. He didn''t remember. He didn''t remember how often a vampire needed to suck blood. However, since the last time he bit Fu Yunsheng''s neck, he seems to have no desire to suck blood, and he doesn''t feel very tired or hungry... "it''s OK." Xie Yu stopped for a second and then replied, "it''s OK." Fu Yunsheng calmed down, but he was a vampire, and he wanted to eat blood after all.... the TV in the shop was turned on, and the noon news began. The first news is about the discovery of vampires in the next city. Of course, reporters dare not shoot vampires. They can only shoot a few people who have seen vampires. All the witnesses were in a trance and in poor mental condition. Those vampires are white and white, with red eyes and sharp teeth. I saw a lot of vampires, dozens of them. They took a picture and asked if anyone had seen it. The person in the picture was also a vampire. He looked very good and looked like a high school student. They haven''t hurt anyone for the time being, but the citizens still need to be vigilant, don''t stay out for too long, go home and close the doors and windows to avoid vampires... Xie Yu tilts his head to watch the TV. There are few people on the street next door, and those who are visited are mosaic. He raised his hand, pale blue blood vessels looming on the back of his white hand. Xie Yu holds his face and looks at the TV. His red eyes are clean and clear without any impurities. "The food is ready." The old lady brought up the dish enthusiastically, and then followed Xie Yu''s gaze. "Look, the old lady didn''t lie to you. There are few people on the street next door. They are so close to us that I don''t know when they will come over..." "young man, you should change your glasses quickly when you go back!" the old lady told. Xie Yu took chopsticks and nodded with a smile, "OK." The sunlight came in through the window and fell on Xie Yu. Fu Yunsheng''s eyes fell on him. After the old lady left, he asked, "aren''t you afraid of the sun?" Xie Yu took a large mouthful of vegetables, and some of them were not clear, "eh? The sun Fu Yunsheng: "well." Xie Yu slowly swallowed the food and said, "I''m not afraid, some vampires are afraid, some are not afraid." It seems that they are not afraid of the sun. Are they all very powerful? He deserves to be. He''s a good vampire even as a vampire. Fu Yunsheng pursed his lips and whispered, "who are they looking fo Chapter 664 Vampires haven''t appeared for many years, but now they appear in the next city, dozens of them, and they haven''t hurt people yet... who are they looking for? Xie Yu took vegetables for him, lazy, "who knows, take care of them." Fu Yunsheng "..." vampires really can''t empathize with human beings. In fact, Xie Yu was not very hungry. Except when he just woke up, he didn''t feel hungry, so he put down his chopsticks after eating a little and tasting the taste. He took out his mobile phone, lowered his head and said several addresses, "where do you want to live in these places?" Fu Yunsheng raised his head in surprise. The places he mentioned were all gold and soil. He was silent for a moment, then he held his chopsticks and asked, "do you have a house in these places?" Xie Yu nodded, "well, you choose one." Fu Yunsheng: "live by the river." Xie Yu: "good." With that, he started to contact with his mobile phone and asked people to clean up first. After Fu Yunsheng finished eating, Xie Yu was still sitting there fiddling with his mobile phone. "What are you doing?" He asked. "Let''s get someone to clean up and see something by the way." Xie Yu put the mobile phone out and put it into his pocket. "The house was a long time ago, furniture and so on. I want to buy a new one." As a matter of fact, the person who cleaned the room has been looking for him for a long time. He was just discussing terms with Fu''s lawyer. Xie Yu spent a lot of money and dug up all of Fu''s lawyers. They will resign immediately today. The lawyer''s letter or something, Mr. Fu may have to find someone to draw it up again. Fu Yunsheng hesitated and nodded. He got up to pay, but he was held by Xie Yu. The young man raised his red eyes, hooked his lips and said with a smile, "I said when I brought you out, I raised you." "How can I get you to pay?" Fu Yunsheng was stunned and said, "it''s not much money." Xie Yu pulled him to his feet and then sat him down again, "wait for me here." Fu Yunsheng pursed his lips and sat down quietly. He watched Xie Yu pass by, took out his mobile phone and scanned the QR code. He also promised the shopkeeper with a smile that he would change his glasses when he went back... he didn''t look like a vampire. If it wasn''t for his eyes and the fact that he had bitten his neck that day, Fu Yunsheng would have forgotten that he was actually a vampire, not alone. Xie Yu put his mobile phone into his pocket and came back, "let''s go. It''s still early. Let''s go shopping." Fu Yunsheng stood up with him and walked over. They drove to the biggest supermarket nearby. Xie Yu''s eyes scared people in the parking lot. Fu Yunsheng and others repeatedly explained that he had contact lenses, and after Xie Yu had no violent emotion and tendency, the frightened people left shivering. They were so scared about the vampires in the next city. After seeing those people off, Fu Yunsheng looked back at Xie Yu. He said carefully, "can you... Wait here, I''ll go up and buy you a pair of glasses first?" Xie Yu gently raised his eyebrows. He was quiet for two seconds, and his eyes fell on the hands of Fu Yunsheng''s clothes room. He seemed very upset, afraid that it would make him angry. Chapter 665 Xie Yu had a headache and closed his eyes. How could he be so afraid of him! Is he not good-looking, gentle or considerate! Why are you afraid of him! Fu Yunsheng is really upset. He is afraid that Xie Yu will not be happy if he says so, and mistakenly thinks that he is hating him. But he really can''t go up like this. The news about vampires just came out in the next city. Now everyone is in a panic. It''s noon now. Many people must go to the supermarket to buy things and prepare to stay at home... Xie Yu''s appearance will not only cause panic, but also be arrested by. When Fu Yunsheng was very uneasy, the boy leaning by the car nodded gently, "OK, I''ll wait for you here." Fu Yunsheng was relieved. "I''ll be back soon." Then he turned quickly and went to the elevator. Xie Yu leaned on the side of the car with a slight Tut, turned around, opened the door, sat in, took out his mobile phone, brushed it and waited. The Internet is full of news about vampires. There are 12 items about vampires on hot search. Xie Yu casually opened one, and netizens panicked as if the end of the world was coming. As he slid down, he watched the science popularization on the Internet, and thought it was really true. If he is also a human, he may also be very scared. He thinks that there will be a vampire at any time. He takes a big bite on his neck, sucks up his blood and sends him to die. Xie Yu pursed his lips. It seemed understandable that his family treasure was afraid. After all, he''s human, and he''s a vampire. Xie Yu holds his mobile phone and sighs. It''s really miserable to fall in love with a different race. Well. He backed out and went to the next hot search. [they''re looking for this man!] [crouching trough, how do I feel that the man they''re looking for is like the one in the history book...] [it''s Boris IV, it''s him, it''s him!] [no wonder it didn''t appear so long ago, but now it suddenly appears, and the feeling is that they have lost their royal highness. Whether these vampires can be reliable, the prince doesn''t know No matter who they are looking for, I just hope that they can find people quickly and return to their world. Please, they are really terrible and terrible....] ... Xie Yu''s eyes glanced at random, and fell on the photo. The hands of the photographer seemed to shake and the photo was a little fuzzy, but it was still difficult to hide the God of the man in the photo Beauty. Xie Yu leaned back on his seat and opened the photo. Then -- the smile in the corner of his mouth solidified in an instant. Xie Yu straightened up, lowered his head and looked at the photo. The man in the photo was wearing a black uniform, and the golden ears of wheat fell from his shoulders. He was wearing a crown inlaid with gems on his head, which made him extremely dignified and elegant. Xie Yu: "what''s the matter?" No way. Is that what they''re looking for? He licked his lips and flipped down in a complex mood. It seemed that someone had just said that this man''s name was Bo what Si? Xie Yu slipped down, Boris IV. He quits the microblog, clicks on the browser, and enters the five words "Boris IV". The first thing he sees is a beautiful high paste photo. Xie Yu stopped for two seconds and opened the Baidu Encyclopedia of Boris IV. Chapter 666 Name: Boris eredes Lian gasos Chou aried.... Xie Yu stares at him with a headache. This name takes up three lines, which makes him dazzled. He turned down, Burris IV was born in a famous family of vampires, the Burris family is the most noble family of vampires, there have been two vampire princes. Boris IV''s grandfather was also a prince. Boris IV became a prince at the age of 16. After he became a prince, vampires gradually withdrew from human vision and did not often appear to suck human blood. Xie Yu raised his hand, supported his chin with his white hand, and continued to turn down. Here are some experiences of Boris IV''s growth. The description of him in the encyclopedia is very positive. People seem to have a good impression of him. Xie Yu pursed his lips, and some were not sure whether this man was him or not. Apart from being a vampire and having a lot of money, he really doesn''t remember anything. Xie Yu put out his mobile phone and put it back in his pocket. What if he was really Boris IV, the prince of the vampires, the people the vampires are looking for now? Boris IV, your highness, the night vampire, is a noble, beautiful and beloved man. Can such a man lie in a park and hang a lot of blood on his body? There was a knock on the window. Xie Yu turns his head slowly and sees Fu Yunsheng outside the window. He opened the door. Fu Yunsheng handed over a pair of sunglasses. "It''s been a long time. There are too many people on it." Xie Yu took the sunglasses and shook his head gently, "not for a long time." Two people went up from the elevator of the underground parking lot together. Xie Yu stood at the door of the elevator and looked at the crazy people who were robbing things in the supermarket. He turned his head slightly. Fu Yunsheng took his hand. "If you don''t want to buy it, we''ll... " buy it. " Xie Yu had already raised his feet and walked forward. His voice was a little lazy. "If you don''t buy what you eat or drink, there is nothing in that house by the river." Fu Yunsheng raised his head and looked at him. The young man had glasses on his ears. His ears were white and beautiful. On one side of his cheek, there were very thin Lavender small blood vessels. When he was close to him, he could even see the small hairs on his face clearly. He''s a vampire. He doesn''t have to eat. Now it''s all for myself to squeeze around here. Fu Yunsheng lowered his eyes. [Ding Fu Yunsheng''s popularity + 5, current total popularity: 80.] the two people crowded around in the supermarket and made great efforts to fill the shopping cart. They spent a lot of time in the supermarket, and when they got back to the parking lot, they were almost in class. Fu Yunsheng drove directly to the school. Everything was in the car and the two walked into the school side by side. As soon as he entered, Fu Yunsheng frowned slightly. There are still eight or nine minutes to go before class. It''s reasonable to say that the school should be very noisy at the moment, but since he and Xie Yu entered the school, he found that today''s No.1 middle school is very quiet and terrible. The needle can be heard, dead, not even a bird''s call. Xie Yu also felt it. He took Fu Yunsheng''s hand and picked up his eyebrows. He half jokingly said, "why is it so quiet today that I''m so scared by vampires that I dare not come to school?" Fu Yunsheng didn''t speak. Instead, he stood still and slowly raised his head. He looked at the shivering classmates and teachers upstairs, and a large group of attractive vampires. Chapter 667 Xie Yu also stopped, followed his eyes to look at the past, saw a large group of similar. Oh, Ho. I found it. Confirmed the eyes, he was Boris IV, Ben. Xie Yu took a look, not sure whether the vampires were enemies or friends. After a moment of silence, he took out his mobile phone and handed it to Fu Yunsheng, "the password of payment software is your birthday, and the password of riverside villa is 5437." Fu Yunsheng looked at Xie Yu''s mobile phone. He didn''t receive it. "What are you doing?" The vampires upstairs watched them quietly, without moving. Xie Yu directly took his hand, put the mobile phone in his hand and said, "you go back and wait." The mobile phone in hand is cold, Fu Yunsheng almost blurts out, "don''t you want me?" Xie Yu suddenly laughed, tilted his head and said, "then you go up with me?" In fact, he didn''t mean to let Fu Yunsheng go up with him. Although he was not afraid of it, his family treasure was human. Human beings were afraid of vampires. There were so many vampires on it. Why did you take him up. What if I''m scared. Fu Yunsheng did not hesitate for a moment, nodded, "OK." Xie Yu looked up in surprise and said after two seconds, "there are so many vampires on it, aren''t you afraid?" Fu Yunsheng continued nodding: "didn''t you mean to protect me?" Xie Yu choked, but there were too many people above. ... ... the vampires upstairs stood in a picture, each with a beautiful face and a serious face. They looked at Xie Yu and Fu Yunsheng below and said, "who is that?" "Your Highness." "Nonsense, I know it''s your highness. I said the man next to him, who is the man next to him!" "it''s a person." "... don''t talk nonsense." "What did your highness give him..." "lying trough! You''ve got it! He''ll be bitten to death by your highness!" the students and teachers of No.1 middle school standing in front of them also look down, Dian, your highness!? As soon as they arrived at the school, they were surrounded. These vampires didn''t mean to bite them, so they surrounded them one by one, and then asked why Xie Yu, who was transferred recently, hadn''t come yet... it was spread on the Internet that the reason why vampires appeared on a large scale was to look for Boris IV, his Highness the night vampire, and the vampires ... Wang. The students above are almost staring out, your highness... the new student in their school is Boris IV, the highness of the night vampire in the history book!? Then he and Fu Yunsheng... the more people in No. 1 middle school think about it, the paler their faces will be. Xie Yu... No, Boris IV seems to like Fu Yunsheng very much. What did they do to Fu Yunsheng before? It''s over, it''s over... they will be bitten to death. I heard that Boris IV had a bad temper. Most of the vampires are not very good tempered... everyone is waiting on it, they think the time is too long, every minute and every second is extremely long. I don''t know how long it took. The people below finally moved, and they came up hand in hand Chapter 668 The vampires didn''t look better than them. They frowned. "How did your highness come up with him in hand..." "is this the human pet your highness found?" "No way. Your highness doesn''t like pets." "Your Highness doesn''t like to touch people yet. Don''t you still hold one''s hand? What''s strange about keeping a human PET in captivity? Parents used to do that. " ... the teachers and students of No.1 middle school are even more shivering. Keep... Pets in captivity? They won''t be taken away from captivity, will they be bitten off their necks and killed? Xie Yu pulled Fu Yunsheng up. He gently hooked his lips, and his eyebrows and eyes were delicate and beautiful, with a touch of magnificent color, "what are you doing, so busy?" The vampires pursed their lips, and finally, the leader came forward respectfully and said, "Your Highness, we are here for you." Fu Yunsheng suddenly raised his head and looked at the delicate side face of the young man beside him. Your highness? Xie Yu is ready in his heart. He says lazily, "well," and pulls Fu Yunsheng behind him. His chin is raised slightly. "Don''t stir up the crowd, and scare my baby." Fu Yun Sheng hung his eyes and his black eyelashes flickered gently. According to the history book, vampires will keep humans in captivity, just like pets. They feed them, dress them, suck blood from time to time, and sleep with them when they are in a good mood.... the teachers and classmates of No.1 Middle School huddled around them:...... the vampires standing in front of Xie Yu: They have a little expression. It''s hard to say. The vampires were silent for a moment. They looked up at Xie Yu again. Did they find the wrong person? In fact, this person is not their royal highness, just looks more like his royal highness? After repeated confirmation, they still feel that Xie Yu is the person they are looking for. Standing in front of a few vampires some collapse, looking at Xie Yu opened his mouth, want to talk and stop. Xie Yu "tut" a, voice lazy tired, "how, what do you want to say?" Standing in front of him, the little brother of the vampire bowed his head and said, "Your Highness, is your head better... Do you need to see a doctor?" Xie Yu: "why Brain? What happened to his brain? The little brother of the vampire was shaken by him. He lowered his head and said, "it''s been so long. It should be OK. You can''t look at it." Well, he said, "you should be lazy." It seems that there was something wrong with the original owner''s brain. Otherwise, you can''t forget everything. You even forget your name. It''s ridiculous. "Then we... When will you come back with us?" Asked the little brother of the vampire. Not waiting for Xie Yu to open his mouth, he suddenly raised his head and said, "we''re very good this time, and we didn''t hurt anyone." Xie Yu obviously felt that the body of the people around him was stiff for a moment, and his smile on his face was frozen. You are really too good... "I will not go back." Xie Yu settled down, took Fu Yunsheng''s stiff hand and said seriously, "I''m going to accompany my baby to high school." A good Vampire Prince shouldn''t run to high school, it''s really me! the faces of the vampires were slightly frozen, and they looked at Fu Yunsheng beside Xie Yu. Chapter 669 The vampires in front of him were in a trance. "What, what?" Xie Yu took Fu Yunsheng by the hand and repeated lazily, "accompany my baby to high school." Vampires: Their Highness''s brain is really out of order. They need to see a doctor. Fu Yunsheng looked at him as if he were identifying the authenticity of his words. It seems that I can''t bear to lick my lips His tone scared the vampires around him. They didn''t dare to say no, they didn''t want to live. "Yes, of course." "But I''m afraid you have to go back first." Xie Yu raised his eyes, red and clear with a trace of fun. Standing in the front of the vampire brother said, "the spy caught, waiting for you to go back to deal with." "Yes, your highness, we need you to go back and preside over the overall situation, this..." another vampire looked at Fu Yunsheng, pursed his lips and said, "you can go to high school whenever you want." What he said was a bit frivolous. It sounded like Fu Yunsheng was like a pet. The teachers and students of No.1 Middle School shrank back, never daring to look up. At this time, they don''t care to ridicule anyone. They only know that these people in front of them are vampires, who can suck human blood. Although they have not hurt people all this time, but who knows, after all, their nature is to suck blood. Fu Yunsheng drooped his eyes, his black eyelashes flashed, and he did not move. He heard the vampire''s voice. He generally knew that he should be Boris IV to Xie Yu now. He didn''t matter much to him, just like a cat and dog who was still a good friend. Boris IV is a man who has been written into history books. Whether it is the history books of vampires or human beings, he will leave a lot of ink. Xie Yu protects Fu Yunsheng and squints at the talking vampire. He didn''t do anything, but the talking vampire felt the air pressure around him was low and the air was cold. He shrank back and his voice trembled. "Your Highness..." Xie Yu moved back his eyes and looked down at the hand he and Fu Yunsheng were holding. His voice was cool, but he didn''t seem to be joking, "I had a ruby ring before. Where did I go?" In fact, he didn''t remember what ring he had, which he saw on Baidu Encyclopedia. Boris IV has an ancestral ruby ring, which symbolizes the powerful and noble Burris family, as well as Boris IV, his royal highness of the night vampire. "Ah!" the vampire was slightly relieved. As expected, it was just a plaything. He turned his head and looked at the little brother of the vampire. "Yes, amber has brought it." The first little brother took out the ring, the shining ring, which symbolized him. He respectfully handed the ring to Xie Yu, "Your Highness." Xie Yu took it over and looked down at it. He took Fu Yunsheng''s hand and brought it to him on the ring finger of his left hand. Fu Yunsheng''s body was stiff. He had studied history, and naturally knew the special significance of this ring. How did he... Put it on him? Chapter 670 Not only Fu Yunsheng was frozen, but the others were also. "Hall, your highness!" exclaimed a vampire looking at the ruby ring on Fu Yunsheng''s ring finger. Xie Yu looked at Fu Yunsheng''s hands and said, "well." "You, how can you give this to a human being." The vampire swallows, whispers. Xie Yu looked down at the ring on Fu Yunsheng''s hand and slowly raised his lips. "It''s said that when people get married, they will wear the ring on the ring finger of their left hand. Is it this one?" The teachers and students of No.1 middle school around them were confused, as if they were struck by thunder. They looked up at Xie Yu. Get married!? Did they hear me right? Vampires always think that they are noble race. Human beings are inferior to them and only deserve to be their food. But what is this man talking about? Getting married? The prince of the vampire world, who was written in history books to praise people, said the word "marriage" and put a ruby ring symbolizing himself on a human hand? What this means is self-evident. Fu Yunsheng missed a beat in his heart. Xie Yu hooked his lips and drooped his eyes. He gave him a light kiss on the back of his hand. "No matter, this one is suitable." With a warm and soft touch, Fu Yunsheng felt that the place where he was kissing on the back of his hand seemed to have been given a slight electric shock, and he took the shock numb crisp. He heard his heart beating. [Ding: Fu Yunsheng''s liking degree + 5, current total liking degree: 85.] the young prince of vampire bent his lips, raised his eyes and said, "I''ve been wearing this ring for many years. You should work hard first and then make a bigger, better and more suitable one for you." The faces of the vampires are a little disillusioned. They don''t even think they''re awake. Their royal highness, do you know what they are talking about? It''s the ancestral ring of the Boris family. It''s not only a symbol of your whole family, but also a symbol of your noble identity. But if you put it in a human hand, you let him make a living... is this the word used? They''re a little suspicious of vampires. His royal highness hurt his head in the fight and fell into a deep sleep. Later, they didn''t protect him and let him be held hostage. Then... How did he become like this? Fu Yunsheng''s throat was dry. He looked at the red eyes and whispered, "again, make me a bigger and better one?" Xie Yu nodded, his eyes bent slightly, and the light colored blood vessels around his eyes appeared slightly, "well, the wedding ring must be customized to make your favorite." Around the needle can be heard, other people in addition to the shallow breathing sound, has no sound. They don''t know whether they are in their dreams or in their dreams. A vampire, or the most noble of the vampires, solemnly tells a human to get married and make his favorite ring, which is really... Incredible. Fu Yunsheng didn''t respond. His mind was blank. He looked at the delicate face in front of him and asked, "do you want to marry me?" His voice was a little dry, and his hands were already sweating. He seemed to be in a trance. Chapter 671 Vampires, they don''t seem to be married. There''s no history book about their partner. Xie Yu laughed and said softly, "if you don''t want to, you can." "Look at you. If you don''t want to, I''ll leave here. You can live your life as you want." After a short pause, he immediately said with a smile, "of course, I''ll take you out and be responsible for you." He gently gathered in the past, with a faint fragrance, Xie Yu deliberately lowered his voice, "house and car, also have money, I will give you, to ensure that you have no worries about food and clothing in the future." Fu Yunsheng was shocked and could not say anything for a long time. "Your Highness, are you..." crazy? Vampires want to ask, but they can''t. What is marriage? They know that marriage itself is hard enough for them to accept. Now he wants to marry a human? Even if you want to marry a human, you have to ask for the consent of that human? They are really incompetent to accept this... if your highness likes, just take it back... No, they are no longer arresting people. Can''t you just take the man if you want to? Is it still early to ask for the advice of this human being? It''s too... He''s the only son of the Burris family. He was a prince of the vampires when he was young. It''s the real pride of heaven. How can you... How can you mix with a human being? Xie Yu gently released Fu Yunsheng''s hand. His voice was gentle and he said with a half smile, "I have to go back. It may take a while. You can think about it." Standing in front of Xie Yu, the little brother of the vampire closed his eyes and looked at Fu Yunsheng in a complicated way. Therefore, consideration has come. Fu Yunsheng raised his eyes. He looked at Xie Yu, turned his head and opened his lips to a Chinese standing around them. He tilted his head and his voice was smiling, but not gentle. "Don''t bully my baby. I''ll be angry." I''m angry and I''ll bite you all to death. In the heart of one Chinese, that''s what he means. They couldn''t help shivering and quickly said no, they certainly wouldn''t bully their classmates. Xie Yu slightly raised his face and lifted his chin, "and they also talk about it." "We''ll get what you mean." The teacher of No. 1 middle school nearest to him said in a hurry. Xie Yu nodded with satisfaction, and his eyes moved to the group of vampires again. His voice was loose and mixed with a hint of warning, "you can make me angry, but you''d better not make him angry, otherwise..." before he finished, someone immediately opened his mouth and waved his hand, "no, no, your highness, we understand." Xie Yu nodded gently, collected God, "withdraw people, let''s go back." What he means is to let all the vampires who have recently appeared in the human world go back. The vampires respectfully said, "yes -" anyway, they are looking for him when they appear here. Since the people have been found, they should go back. Xie Yu waved his hand, "let''s go." The ruby ring on Fu Yunsheng''s hand is still shining. Looking at the boy who is going to leave, he can''t help shouting, "Xie Yu -" he finds that he can''t stand such a scene, such a scene of parting from him. Chapter 672 Xie Yu turned his head back and gently raised his lips, "eh?" Fu Yunsheng''s lips moved and his voice was slightly dry. "I''ll think it over." Although the vampires already knew Xie Yu''s meaning and promised not to hurt Fu Yunsheng, they still couldn''t help raising their eyes and looking at him strangely. This human is beautiful. It''s very beautiful. But there are a lot of these beautiful vampires. This level is at most the middle and upper level of the vampires, and it is not a rare occurrence in a hundred years or a thousand years. How can you bewitch your highness like this? All the thinking? The vampires feel a little blind. Xie Yu had a deep smile and seemed to be in a good mood, "well, think about it." Fu Yunsheng looked at him, his body was stiff. Xie Yu raised his feet and went to him. He reached out and touched his face. "Remember to miss me." He is slightly shorter than Fu Yunsheng. When he does this action, he raises his head slightly. The young man raised his eyes. His long curly eyelashes were slightly raised. Under the eyelashes, his red eyes were slightly bent. His eyes were tender and tender, as if he were looking at the most precious thing in the world. Fu Yunsheng lowered his eyes, his eyelashes trembled for a while, and his voice trembled, "OK." <. He didn''t want to miss him, but the man''s face appeared in front of him all the time. The Internet is full of news about him and him. People have written Fu Yunsheng and Boris IV together. He became a human legend. Fu Yunsheng seldom read the news, but after Xie Yu left, he couldn''t help reading the news and wanted to see him all the time. Fu Yunsheng opened his eyes when the first ray of sunlight set in the morning. He rubbed his eyes and knocked off some books at the head of the bed. Boris has read the history of the vampire four times, Boris four times and Boris four times. Fu Yunsheng sat up and saw the book that had hit the ground. Boris IV is the glory of the Boris family and the youngest and best Prince of the vampires. He was astonished by his appearance. When he first came to power, he was questioned by his appearance. Boris IV, fearless of doubt, eliminated the people who did not agree with him with his iron hand, and became the most dictatorial king in the history of vampires. Boris IV emphasizes this period of history. According to the book, Boris IV is a more terrible existence than a vampire. The vampire itself is a symbol of cold and merciless. And Boris IV was even worse. No matter what kind or not, he does things simply and rudely. He doesn''t agree with them, and his means are extremely cruel. Fu Yunsheng squeezed out the toothpaste and looked at himself in the mirror, brushing his teeth slowly. He''s not like that. His impression of him is not like that. He is not only unruly and violent, but also amazing. He can tolerate anything with a good temper. He is also very considerate and careful. He even cooks food for him everyday.... Fu Yunsheng is a little distracted. Is the person mentioned in the book really Xie Yu whom he knows? Did he recognize the wrong person, or was the book not authoritative enough? After realizing that he had been distracted for a long time, Fu Yunsheng put down his toothbrush and rinsed his mouth. Chapter 673 He rinsed the toothbrush and put it back in the cup. His clean and transparent glass is rolling with water, which is in sharp contrast to the clean glass with no water beside it. He and Xie Yu went to the supermarket to buy it. Xie Yu had to buy the same one as him, so they bought the same one. Fu Yunsheng looked quietly for a while and walked out of the bathroom. This house is Xie Yu''s Riverside villa. It has two floors. It is luxurious and retro decorated. There is a fire cupboard under it, like the western style of the last century. After washing and rinsing, Fu Yunsheng went out of the door with his schoolbag on his back. From that day on, the school students did not bully him, and even when they talked to him, they were a bit careful to please. Fu Yunsheng quietly went out of the house. He turned his head and looked in the direction of the garage. There was the luxury car that Xie Yu had bought before. Fu Yunsheng didn''t go to the garage to drive it. He went straight out of the door. The weather is good this morning. The sun has been shining since seven o''clock. Fu Yunsheng took a taxi to school. Although Xie Yu left him a lot of money, he chose to take the bus in the first two days. The result of taking a bus is - being watched all the way by people in the whole car. Today''s taxi drivers don''t talk much. They just ask where they are going, but they don''t say anything. They sit in the front and drive well. This makes Fu Yunsheng feel very comfortable. He sat in the back seat and slowly pulled out his cell phone. This is his new mobile phone. I bought it after Xie Yu left. He wasn''t sure whether Xie Yu''s previous mobile phone was still in use, but he still sent a short message to Xie Yu, explaining who he was and this is his new mobile phone number. Xie Yu did not reply. Today is the fifth day. He still hasn''t responded. This text message is like a stone sinking into the sea. Fu Yunsheng lowered his eyes. Vampires are good-looking. Although he knew that he was good-looking for a long time ago, he was still very self-conscious. His appearance was not worth mentioning for vampires, especially those like Xie Yu. He''s the pride of the Burris family, the king of vampires. What kind of person do you want? He may have been forgotten. Fu Yunsheng held his mobile phone, his knuckles turned white. Admit it. You miss him. "Here we are." The driver stopped the car and looked back at Fu Yunsheng. Fu Yunsheng came back and took out his mobile phone to pay, "how much is it?" The driver shook his head, "child, vampires have no feelings, you... Take good care." Fu Yunsheng was slightly stunned. He raised his hand to lift the QR code sign hanging in front of him, scanned the code, estimated how much it would cost, and paid. He whispered, opened the door and got out of the car. Fu Yunsheng was in a worse mood than ever. He was holding his cell phone to enter the school gate, but saw a person who made him feel worse. "Master, Fu always comes to see you." A young man in a black suit came up and said respectfully. Young master? Fu Yunsheng raised his eyes and saw the corner of his mouth which the man forced to open. He came up to him with a gift bag and wanted to pass it to him. "Son, tomorrow is your birthday. This is a gift that your mother and I prepared together. Happy birthday to you." Fu Yunsheng looked at him and couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t reach for his gift, didn''t wonder why his people called him young master, and didn''t question his address. Son... hahaha. Chapter 674 Fu Yunsheng scoffed, "I don''t want this gift." Fu Fu''s father was slightly relieved. Fortunately, he didn''t say that I was not your son. Now everyone knows that Fu Yunsheng is the first person in human history to be taken after by a vampire. Everyone knows that Boris IV, the dark night vampire, gave him his ancestral ruby, which symbolizes himself and the Boris family. His name is destined to be written into history, and he is also destined to be favored by vampires. This man is his son... Fu Fu took back his hand and asked in a good voice, "what gift do you want, son, no matter what you want, dad will buy it for you." "I don''t need to buy what I want." Fu Yunsheng''s voice was cool. He looked at Fu Fu with a more sarcastic tone. "I just want Fu yunqi to apologize to me." Fu Fu''s face changed slightly. Fu Yunsheng slowly raised his lips, holding the black mobile phone in his hand, and said, "if you can''t do it, it''s OK." With that, he didn''t wait for what he was saying, and directly raised his foot into a middle school. At the door, the middle-aged man''s fingers were tight. He was holding the gift bag in his hand, and his temple jumped abruptly. After a while, his hand slightly relaxed, the edge of the gift bag was crumpled by him, "call yunqi, let him come here now." "Mr. Fu, this..." the subordinates were a little embarrassed, "young master''s temper, you know, if he could come to apologize, he would have come long ago... " let people tie him up. " Fu Fu walked forward with a calm face, and then threw his gift bag into the dustbin at the door of No.1 middle school. Now it''s just like this. Fu Yunsheng has no longer paid attention to him. What about the future? If he married Boris IV in the future, wouldn''t it be as easy to torture them as to crush an ant? Instead of waiting for him to spare his life at that time, it is better to take the initiative to apologize now, or you will have to wait for death. "... yes, Mr. Fu." ... ... ... Fu Yunsheng walked into the classroom with a calm face. At the moment when he entered the classroom, the surroundings became quiet. "Fu Yunsheng, what''s wrong with you? You look like you don''t look very well. Do you want to see a doctor?" "Classmate Fu, your face is so white, didn''t you have breakfast, hypoglycemia, I have bread for you." "Fu Yunsheng, I don''t think you can do this. Why don''t we take you to the school doctor?" Fu Yunsheng sat down in his seat, pale and frowning, "no need." "Nothing." The students next to him looked stiff, but they didn''t dare to say anything, for fear that they would make him angry. Fu Yunsheng straightened his schoolbag with drooping eyes and put the black mobile phone aside. He was slow as if he had been slowed down many times. In front of the students looked back at him one eye, want to talk and stop. Fu Yunsheng sat there for more than ten minutes. He found out the homework, took them around the classroom without expression, gave the homework of each subject to the class representatives, and came back slowly. I don''t know if Xie Yu sent him a text message. He hasn''t looked at his cell phone for a long time. There should be new SMS, right? Fu Yunsheng sat back and quietly looked at the black mobile phone on the desk for two seconds. With a deep breath, he picked it up.... Chapter 675 The screen is empty, still nothing. Fu Yunsheng fixed to look at a few seconds, dark out the mobile phone, put it into the table hole. The surrounding is quiet and unappealing, some students in the class dare not say anything. From the day Xie Yu left, every one of them was worried that Fu Yunsheng''s attention would be attracted by his loud voice. They were not good to Fu Yunsheng before. Fu Yunsheng is not the same as before. It''s easy to deal with them or even kill them. ... ... Fu Yunsheng sat in the school all day with a calm face. He didn''t even go back at noon, nor did he eat or drink a mouthful of water. At the end of the last class in the afternoon, he still didn''t receive a phone call or a text message. Fu Yunsheng''s face was a little white. He had a stomachache and a dry lip. He got up, slowly, and packed his schoolbag. The classroom is empty. Fu Yunsheng pursed his lips, hung up his schoolbag and left. It''s still no fun for him to go home and eat. Fu Yunsheng threw down his schoolbag, drank some hot water and went upstairs to lie down. He curled up on the bed, his face pale, and his abdominal pain made him a little unbearable. He touched the ice cold mobile phone and looked at it. There was no news. Xie Yu still has no news. He hung his eyes and dialed Xie Yu. There was no answer. Fu Yunsheng lowered his eyes, threw his cell phone aside and closed his eyes. In the middle of the night, the wind outside suddenly blew, and the curtains in the room were blown by the wind. The heavy rain crackled down, and the humidity and the wind poured in. The man curled up on the bed slowly opened his eyes. Thunder and lightning. My stomach is still hurting. Fu Yunsheng didn''t even have the strength to lift his hand. He looked at the curtain rolled up by the strong wind, painstakingly touched the mobile phone he had left aside, and pressed open. There is still no news. There is no phone. No text messages. It''s eleven forty. Twenty minutes to go before his 19th birthday. Fu Yunsheng was in a trance and thought of his previous birthday. In the past, when he had his birthday, he was all alone. He had a plain life. Even on his birthday, he would be bullied. It was miserable. No one bullied him this year, but why... he thought it was even worse this year. Fu Yunsheng closed his eyes. Xie Yu, I miss you so much... [Ding Fu Yunsheng''s popularity + 5, current total popularity: 90.] the door of the room was slammed open, Fu Yunsheng opened his eyes, and saw the eyebrows and eyes of yearning. The boy was dressed in black, his hair was wet through, and the broken hair on his forehead was slowly dripping blood. He looked at Fu Yunsheng and frowned, "what''s the matter with you? Why is your face so bad?" He came in, dripping. The slender cool fingers fell on Fu Yunsheng''s forehead and probed very lightly. "No fever," Xie Yu took back his hand, standing a little far away, like keeping a distance from him, "where are you suffering?" Fu Yunsheng held out his hand, covered his stomach and said, "here." Xie Yu followed his hand, frowned and said, "can you get up, I''ll take you to the hospital." Fu Yunsheng: "can''t get up." Xie Yu frowned, "you wait." After a pause, he threw him a wet box, "birthday present for you, give me your mobile phone." Chapter 676 Although it had been wet by the rain, it was not difficult to see that it was a delicate black velvet box. Fu Yunsheng handed over the mobile phone, then opened the box with some difficulty, and two rings fell down. a huge topaz ring, a low-key silver ring. that topaz is even more luxurious than the ruby ring he had given to him. Fu Yunsheng breathes and sluggish, "this is..." Xie Yu is already on the phone. He seems to be very irritable. His tone is somewhat intolerant. "Feed the Central Hospital, this is the riverside villa..." Fu Yunsheng moves, and carefully put the topaz ring back. The silver ring was a little rough. It was a simple silver ring, and there was no other decoration. Fu Yunsheng looks at the inside of the ring, which is also engraved with characters, which are three twisted letters: FYs. When Xie Yu finished calling, he put down his mobile phone and said, "wait a moment, I''ll change my clothes." He''s so wet that maybe he can''t do it. What should we do if the water is all on him. Fu Yunsheng didn''t have much strength. He just nodded. Xie Yu found a clean suit in the closet of the room, and then took it to the next room to change. After changing his clothes, he went downstairs and poured a cup of warm water. He rushed up to pick up the man on the bed and said, "drink water." Fu Yunsheng dropped his eyes and drank the water. The temperature was just right. It was neither hot nor cool. "I''m only a few days away. How can you make yourself like this?" Xie Yu put the cup aside, frowned and said, "are you being bullied now?" "No Fu Yunsheng leaned against him, and the young man was filled with a faint fragrance of roses, which made people sink. Xie Yu thought it was too. He looked down at Fu Yunsheng, his voice was very light, "is it very painful?" Fu Yunsheng shakes his head and tugs at the corners of his lips with some difficulty. "It doesn''t hurt anymore." The rain outside is crackling and it seems to be getting bigger and bigger. Xie Yu frowned and rubbed his chin on Fu Yunsheng''s forehead. "It''s OK. It''s OK. The ambulance will come soon." Fu Yunsheng leaned in his arms with a low smile, "Xie Yu." Although he knew he was Boris IV, he was still used to calling him that way. Xie Yu nodded, his fingers covered his abdomen, very light and light in kneading, "well." Thunder sounded and lightning lit up the whole room. Fu Yunsheng raised the corner of his mouth and raised his hand to live beside him. "I''m going to have my birthday soon." Xie Yu''s action was very light, and his tone was also very light, as if he was comforting, "well, happy birthday." After a pause, he said, "I''ll make you a cake tomorrow, but you can''t eat it." He''s got a stomachache, cream cake or something. It''s not good. Fu Yunsheng leaned against him and chuckled, "can I make a wish?" "Yes." Xie Yu asked, "if you want to make any wish, I will help you realize it." Fu Yunsheng was still smiling. After a long laugh, he said, "next year you will accompany me on my birthday." Xie Yu was stunned for a moment. He nodded and said, "OK, I will help you realize it today next year." Downstairs came the sound of an ambulance. Xie Yu helped him up and put on his clothes. "The ambulance is coming. Go to the hospital." Fu Yunsheng did not have much strength, but he was still very hard - he did not put all his strength on Xie Yu. Chapter 677 When Xie Yu took Fu Yunsheng into the ambulance, the nurse in the ambulance was startled by his red eyes. She shook her hand and recognized who he was and who they were. The little nurse looked at them blankly, and the villain was already running around crazily. Ah, ah, ah!! Mom, I''ve got sugar!! Your highness comes out with his human child!! Xie Yu looked at the little nurse''s strange eyes, and then frowned, "little sister, can you show him first?" The little nurse put away her excited eyes, calmed down her mood, and asked Fu Yunsheng about it. After asking, the little nurse said, "..." she took a dark look at Xie Yu and moved to the side. Xie Yu drooped his eyes and looked calm. After a long time, he looked at Fu Yunsheng and said with a smile, "what do you want if you don''t eat?" "You think you are me?" After a pause, he said. The car was quiet for a moment, only the sound of thunder and rain could be heard outside. Besides, there was nothing else. After two seconds of silence, Xie Yu took Fu Yunsheng''s hand and said, "I''m heavy." Fu Yunsheng and the nurse in the ambulance raised their eyes at the same time. Xie Yu looked at him, "it''s you who are wrong first, so we''re even." Fu Yunsheng: "mmm." Xie Yu held out his hand, fingertips with a simple silver ring, "give me your mobile phone." Fu Yunsheng''s eyes fell on the ring at his fingertip. Like the one he gave him, he gave him his mobile phone. Xie Yu ordered porridge for him and sent it to the hospital directly. When they arrived at the hospital, the takeout should also arrive. After ordering takeout, Xie Yu put his mobile phone into his pocket. He was wearing a school uniform of No. On the chest of the white shirt, there are a few words embroidered with red thread: Fu Yunsheng, class three, senior two. Xie Yu wears casually, the neckline is slightly open, revealing a snow-white delicate clavicle. He raised his hand and covered Fu Yunsheng''s eyes with his beautiful white knuckles. "Sleep for a while. I''ll call you up when it''s time." Fu Yunsheng didn''t want to sleep very much. His eyelashes swept Xie Yu''s palm and his voice was very low. "What are you doing these two days, why... " don''t call me. " It sounds like a complaint. The little nurse sitting on the side:...! " She tried to turn her head to one side to minimize her sense of existence. Xie Yu saw that he didn''t want to sleep, so he just let go of his hands and looked at him with both hands and said, "busy." The voice is a bit lazy, very heavy, very heavy sleepiness. Fu Yunsheng found that his voice seemed to be hoarse. He turned over to look at him, and clearly saw the light green of Xie Yu. Xie Yu saw his expression clearly. For a moment, he felt a little funny. He sat there and raised his eyebrows lazily, "is it heartache?" Fu Yunsheng reached out and held him, "well." Little nurse: Hum, my heart''s fluctuation is too big, I want to open the super words to send a post! Your Highness The Vampire x, the human child CP has sugar!! Ah! Xie Yu gave a low smile, gently pulled out his hand, did not let him pull, "before I left, let you think about things, how do you think about?" Chapter 678 Fu Yun Sheng''s fingers coagulated and raised his eyes. The young man sat quietly by his bed, looking a little languid, now the dark blue is very obvious, his face is hard to hide tired. "Why don''t you talk." Xie Yu side head, gently smile for a while, revealing the vampire''s iconic fangs, white, "did not consider good?" "Think about it." Fu Yunsheng was silent for a moment and repeated, "I''ve thought about it." He has a pain in his stomach. He had never had such a time when the pain reminded him so clearly that the person in front of him was right in front of him. Really, right in front of him. It''s not a dream. It''s not the same as before. The stomach is hurting. It''s very painful. It hurts. It''s not a dream. Xie Yu sat in front of him, and Wen Yan gently picked the tip of his brow. His voice was sleepy, but with a smile, "now tell me the answer?" Fu Yunsheng paused for a moment and did not answer his question. Because of his stomachache, his voice was very weak, "will you go in the future?" Xie Yu held his chest in both hands and said lazily, "yes, but if your answer is what I want to hear, I will take you with me in the future." The little nurse in the car: Ah! You can two in the waste words, quickly give me marriage!!! Marriage ah ah ah ah ah ah!!! Fu Yunsheng''s white lips were slightly hooked. He felt that his stomach didn''t hurt so much. He closed his eyes and his voice was still very light. "I''ll tell you when I wake up." Xie Yu gently raised his eyebrows and stared at Fu Yunsheng for a long time. He looked at the rolling eyeballs under his eyelids, yawned and said casually, "OK." Little nurse: She sat there disappointed, looking at this and that. This is it!? That''s it?? Can you make it clear on this ambulance! otherwise I won''t see you together! however, she obviously can''t do it today. It seems that Fu Yunsheng is really tired, and he has already breathed evenly. Xie Yu also holds his chest in both hands and leans there to keep his eyes closed. Little nurse:... " after all, it''s my CP powder that doesn''t deserve it. ... ... after arriving at the hospital, Xie Yu followed him all the way. He was very busy and looked like a normal person. He was even more considerate and patient than other human beings. But as everyone knows, he''s not human. He was Boris IV, his Highness the vampire, the natural king. Microblog hot search suddenly exploded. 1. Boris IV is a big fan! Berris IV, Central Hospital, Central Hospital, central hospital 4. His royal highness, gentle and gentle 5. Admiring Fu Yunsheng 5. Admiring Fu Yunsheng 6. 6. 6. 6. 6. 6. 6. < I don''t know that he has become the envy of the whole city and even the whole world. Xie Yu gave him a mouthful of mouthful of food and fed it on the side. "This porridge doesn''t make complaints about it." Fu Yunsheng leaned against the head of the bed, laughed for a while, and still drank a large spoon. Xie Yu fed him another big spoon. Looking at Fu Yunsheng''s appearance, he asked, "Hey, what I made is good or this one." The nurse who came in with the medicine bottle and was going to change Fu Yunsheng''s dressing stopped for a moment. She took the medicine and looked at them blankly. Was she coming at the wrong time?... Fu Yunsheng didn''t raise her head, raised her mouth slightly, and said in a gentle voice, "you''re delicious." Xie Yu was satisfied. He filled a spoonful of porridge. His voice sounded fierce. "Then you get better quickly. Let''s go home. I''ll make it for you every day." The little nurse almost threw the medicine bottle in her hand. She was stunned. Did she hear it right!? His Highness the vampire, Boris IV himself, washes his hands and makes Soup for a human high school student!?? Is she hallucinating or is the world crazy. It''s impossible to think about it! Fu Yunsheng drank the porridge and nodded his head after a pause At this time, he saw the nurse walking into the ward, turned his head and asked, "do you want to change the dressing?" The little nurse nodded like a dream, ran over with a medicine bottle and changed the medicine for him. Drop by drop, when the little nurse pushed the door out, he heard the noble prince of vampire ask in a low voice: "are your hands cold? Shall I warm you?"As a result, Xie Yu and Fu Yunsheng went on several hot searches without knowing it. Everyone has stepped out of the current fear of vampires, and turned to the whole nation''s sugar drinking. Everyone hopes that Xie Yu and Fu Yunsheng will get married soon, get married on the spot, and get married immediately! because everyone can see that his royal highness, the noble night vampire, really likes Fu Yunsheng, and even loves Wu, so that he won''t hurt anyone. That''s what they want, that''s what they want! as long as they don''t hurt human beings! As long as vampires don''t bite, they just want to live, and they don''t want anything else! ... ... two days later, Fu Yunsheng was discharged from hospital. Xie Yu took him back to the riverside villa. As soon as Fu Yunsheng entered the door, he was pushed against the door. He looked down at the vampire in front of him. He was shorter than him. He was looking up at him and licking his lips. Fu Yunsheng chuckled, "what''s the matter." Xie Yu wants to suck blood. Suddenly, he feels that he can''t help it. Xie Yu breathed heavily. He pressed Fu Yunsheng''s shoulder in a low voice, as if he was suppressing something that was hard to restrain, "Fu Yunsheng." Fu Yunsheng also saw that there was something wrong with him. He raised his hand and touched Xie Yu''s face. "Xie Yu, what''s wrong with you? Are you sick? Do you feel uncomfortable..." before he finished his question, he was blocked by his cold and soft lips. Xie Yu gave him a deep kiss. He stepped back and his white fingers fell on the doorframe behind him, leaving a long fingerprint on the doorframe. Xie Yu''s breath was very heavy, as if he was about to lose his mind. He lowered his head and gave a hard smile, "Fu Yunsheng, you haven''t told me the answer yet." On the ambulance, Fu Yunsheng said he would tell him when he woke up. But when he woke up, he didn''t tell him. Fu Yunsheng was a little anxious. Xie Yu''s state was obviously not right. He reached out to pull Xie Yu''s hand. "Xie Yu, what''s the matter with you? Are you hurt?" He remembers when Xie Yu went back, the vampires said he was going to deal with someone. "No Xie Yu breathed more heavily, and the door behind Fu Yunsheng was once again caught out of a shocking trace. He had some blood on his fingertips, and the blood was also stained on the door. He raised his eyes. His eyes were red as if he had been stained with blood. "Fu Yunsheng, the answer." It seems that his speech is more and more difficult. "I think about it." Fu Yunsheng was a little flustered. He took Xie Yu''s cold wrist and said, "I''m willing to marry you." Xie Yu gave a low smile, then fell back, and his red lips became white. "Xie Yu, what''s the matter with you?" As soon as Fu Yunsheng''s face changed, he immediately bent over to pull him. He picked up Xie Yu and then saw the startling finger marks on the door frame. Fu Yunsheng''s heart trembled for a moment and held Xie Yu on the sofa in the living room. "Xie Yu, Xie Yu, how can I help you? How can I help you?" In history books, vampires are extremely powerful. They are extremely fast, with sharp teeth and sharp nails. Their physique is much stronger than that of human beings. Human beings are not their rivals at all. They are omnipotent, they are not old, they will never have a vulnerable side. It''s not like that, it''s not like that... Fu Yunsheng''s eyes are blurred, they will also be injured, and they will be as sick as human beings. "Xie Yu, are you sick?" "How can I help you, Xie Yu? How can I help you?" Fu Yunsheng sat next to Xie Yu and asked again and again, but the man lying on the sofa did not give him any response. He closed his eyes tightly, his lips were white, there was no blood color, his breath was shallow, and he could not smell, as if he was about to die. Fu Yunsheng calmed down. After a while, he went to find a fruit knife. Then he sat beside Xie Yu and gently opened his wrist. As if he was not afraid of the pain, Fu Yunsheng cut the mouth of the blood bigger, and then fed his blood to Xie Yu. Blood drips on Xie Yu''s lips, which makes his face whiter and adds a bit of magnificent color to him. The blood flows down the corner of Xie Yu''s mouth, and Fu Yunsheng goes to him and kisses him gently, "Xie Yu, wake up quickly, are you awake..." "I really don''t know what to do." "Xie Yu, wake up for a minute. Tell me what to do and how I can... Save you." The man on the sofa seemed to fall into a deep sleep. He didn''t move and his breath was shallow.Fu Yunsheng''s wrists are still bleeding, but he doesn''t care so much. There is only one person in his heart now. After a while, the person lying on the sofa finally had a reaction. His eyelashes quivered and he slowly opened his eyes. Red eyes with anger, like a changed person. "Xie Yu, you wake up!" Fu Yunsheng was pleasantly surprised. His blood stained hand held the young man''s white fingers, and his voice was trembling. "What''s the matter with you? Are you sick? Are you ok now? How can I save you? How can you help you?" Xie Yu''s voice was a little hoarse, his eyes drooped and fell on Fu Yunsheng''s hand. When he saw the big pool of blood, his eyes were deep, "Fu Yunsheng." Chapter 679 Fu Yunsheng gave a sound, as if he was afraid of disappearing. He held his hand and said in a hurry, "Xie Yu, how are you?" Xie Yu''s face was almost transparent, and his lips were white. He closed his eyes, and his eyelashes were long and thin, with some gray. The young man''s red lips weakly hooked, closed his eyes and laughed, "do you like me so much?" His voice is very light, light, a little weak, with a touch of provocation. Fu Yunsheng was slightly stunned, and there was still bright red blood in his eyes. "When is the time to say this? What''s the matter with you? Are you still suffering?" Xie Yu gave a low smile, gently pulled his wrist, opened his red eyes, bright, the voice is still like a hook, very light, very light, the ending is slightly tilted, "are you willing to give me blood?" Fu Yunsheng certainly looked at him, and then lowered his eyes for a long time Xie Yu seemed to feel strange, and sat up with his body, looking lively, "really?" Fu Yun Sheng lips slowly pursed into a straight line, quiet for two seconds, then nodded again, "well." After a short pause, he said, "yes, I''ll suck your blood." The voice was very light and trembling. Xie Yu gave a low smile. Although he still had no strength, he still raised his head to kiss him gently on his lips. "I don''t want to." Fu Yunsheng looked at him. He was very close to him. He could see the fluff on his face very clearly. In front of the person to hook up micro some white lip corner, side head smile, "I can''t bear you pain." [Ding - Fu Yunsheng''s liking degree + 5, the current total liking degree is 95.] although I don''t know whether what he said is true or false, Fu Yunsheng''s heart still trembled when he heard this sentence. He drooped his eyes and remained quiet for a while, until someone next to him gently tugged at him. "Why don''t you talk." Xie Yu side head way, "don''t believe?" Fu Yunsheng''s eyelashes trembled. After thinking for a while, he asked, "what do you do to suck other people''s blood?" After speaking, Fu Yunsheng realized that his tone was sour when he said this. Sure enough, the man in front of him has gently raised his eyebrows. Fu Yunsheng:... " after looking at him for two seconds, Xie Yu lowered his head and gently kisses his cut wound." blood clan has stored blood, special drugs, long-term and short-term ones. After eating, you don''t need to suck blood. " "Then you just..." Fu Yunsheng didn''t feel much pain at the place where he was hurt. Now he gave him a kiss, and he felt a different feeling. It''s kind of... Itchy. His fingers curled up subconsciously for a moment, then stretched out again. It''s like... Being kissed. "Oh," Xie Yu said, lying there, "I''ve been very busy recently, and then I came back to celebrate your birthday. I forgot to take medicine." Fu Yunsheng pursed his lips, "what about the medicine?" Xie Yu raised his eyelids, some lazy, "in the pocket." Fu Yunsheng is not talking. Everything around seemed to be quiet for a moment. Xie Yu:... " he reached out to pull him, frowned and asked," angry? " Fu Yunsheng was really angry. He looked at him, and his face was still white and terrible Chapter 680 Xie Yu''s expression froze for a moment, some don''t know what to say. He licked the corner of his lip and put it in the corner of his mouth. "Don''t be angry." Fu Yunsheng did not speak with a white face. Xie Yu gently pulled his clothes, and his voice dropped, "Fu Yunsheng, I''m a little dizzy." Fu Yunsheng didn''t believe it. Xie Yu didn''t give up. He grabbed his clothes and said, "it''s really dizzy." "Don''t ignore me. I feel more dizzy when you ignore me." Fu Yunsheng finally lowered his eyes and looked at him. Xie Yu opened his lips with a smile, pulled him and said, "little brother, will you take care of the wound?" He dropped his eyes, looked at the dried blood on Fu Yunsheng''s wrist, lowered his head and licked it gently. Fu Yunsheng jerked out his hand. Wrist there, as if by electric shock, some hemp crisp hemp su. Xie Yu maintained that movement, the red eye color seems to be deep in an instant. There is a dark color in my eyes. Vampire has an instinctive reaction to blood. He overestimates his self-control. Fu Yunsheng breathed heavily. He turned his head and found that Xie Yu was wrong. He thought he was angry, "... I''m not afraid of you." It''s not disgusting, it''s just the feeling that makes him feel strange and uncomfortable. Xie Yu gave a deep voice. He suddenly got up and said, "I''ll come back tomorrow." Fu Yunsheng was slightly stunned. Before he could react, he watched Xie Yu go out step by step. He opened his mouth and called out his name. Xie Yu didn''t look back. Xie Yu felt that his brain was buzzing and he couldn''t hear anything. All he knew was that every cell in his body was telling him to bite. Go and suck blood. The blood is in the back. Go to suck blood - if he stays here, something will happen. With the vampires back to the blood clan, he has been busy dealing with things, dealing with traitors, has not paid much attention to rest, drinking blood and taking medicine, let alone. I haven''t sucked blood or taken medicine for such a long time. If I stay here, something will happen. Xie Yu''s fingers are weak. He takes out the medicine jar from his pocket, swallows several pieces of medicine, and leaves Linjiang villa. When he went out, Fu Fu was bringing Fu yunqi over to apologize to Fu Yunsheng. Fu yunqi was reluctantly brought down. As soon as he got out of the car, he saw Xie Yu coming out of the villa. His legs softened in an instant. Boris IV. The dark night vampire of the vampires. Fu Fu also can''t help shaking, his face pale to press the cloud Qi, bow his head to walk past. "Your Highness..." Fu Fu''s voice was very low, as if he had changed his personality. It seemed that he was very careful. "We are here to apologize to Yunsheng." Although Xie Yu had already taken the medicine, his face was still very ugly. He raised his eyes. His eyes were red with blood, and his eyes were full of ferocity, as if he would come up and kill them at any time. Fu yunqi was almost scared out of his body by this look. Fu Fu was a little better than him, but he didn''t get any better. He just pressed Fu yunqi and froze there and didn''t dare to move. But Xie Yu didn''t come up to kill them as he imagined. Instead, he took a cold look at them and walked away with a full of anger. After he went out for a long time, Fu yunqi and Fu Fu gradually recovered. Fu yunqi squatted on the ground and gasped, "what''s wrong with him? How can he be so frightening today?" Chapter 681 Fu yunqi only felt that this man had become too fast. When he saw him last time, he was not so terrible. Why was he so angry this time? It''s like killing people. It''s terrible. It''s terrible! Fu Fu was also surprised that Xie Yu seemed to be a little different today. Last time I saw him, he didn''t say what he did to them or what his attitude was, but he was very kind to Fu Yunsheng. He was considerate and meticulous. No one would believe that he was Boris IV, the legendary night vampire of the vampire clan. But today... when he came out of this villa, he was very curious. Fu Fu had doubts in his heart, but he didn''t say anything. He stood in front of the villa and was quiet for a while before he said, "let''s go in and have a look. Let''s go first." Go in and have a look at Fu Yunsheng. If neither of them is right, it is Fu Yunsheng... Making Boris IV angry. Fu yunqi felt numb when he thought of Xie Yu''s appearance. He lingered and followed him, whispering, "Dad, what will he do for me later?" Fu Fu''s face was slightly heavy, "what are you afraid of? Go ahead and have a look." Fu yunqi''s legs were soft, and he followed him silently, "well, you must protect me later! I am your own son He was so scared that if he had bullied Fu Yunsheng for so long, if he was Fu Yunsheng, he would not let himself go easily. How could he have to beat him up a few times and beat him half dead again... Fu Fu Fu looked back at him with a deep voice, "follow up." Fu yunqi followed. Two people carrying things stood at the door of the villa and rang the doorbell. Fu Yunsheng''s pale and surprised face was reflected in the display box at the door. "Xie Yu, you..." at the moment of seeing Fu yunqi and his son, the smile on each other''s face slowly disappeared, and instead, he looked at them with indifference. He looked at them expressionless, "how did you come? What''s the matter? " Fu Fu looked at his expression in his eyes, which confirmed the conjecture in his heart. His eyes could not help disdaining him. He had fallen out of favor. Why should he still look so arrogant? What should he be proud of. The pet of vampire clan is out of favor, but even ordinary people are inferior. Fu Fu''s voice suddenly cold, no longer the two days before the cautious appearance, he slightly raised his face, haughty way, "open the door, let us in." Fu Yunsheng frowned. He was not in a good mood. When he saw the father and son, he was even worse. Where would he listen to Fu Fu and turn off the monitor. Turn around. Fu Yunsheng stood upright there, looking at the empty villa, his heart filled with a kind of emotion called bewilderment. Does he hate him? Do you think he''s not smart enough? According to the book, vampires like obedient humans. Because he just got angry with him, so he didn''t think he was good enough, so he didn''t want him? There was a slight tremor in the apex of the heart. The long white knuckles curled up gently. For the first time in his life, Fu Yunsheng felt so scared. For the first time in his life, he never felt afraid when he was bullied and humiliated in the past ten years. For the first time, I felt really scared. Xie Yu, do you really want him. Chapter 682 There was still a faint smell of blood in the air. Fu Yunsheng sat at home for two days. He didn''t take care of the wound and didn''t ask for leave. Two days. Xie Yu did not come back. I didn''t make a phone call. I didn''t call him. Nothing. Fu Yunsheng looked down at the three rings, at the bright and luxurious ruby ring, at the beautiful and clean topaz, at the simple silver ring, and slowly pursed his white lips. He gave him so many rings, but he didn''t want him. When Xie Yu woke up in an attic, he opened his eyes and raised his hand to block the sunlight from the window. There was a red mark on the back of the hand. It''s a sunburn. Even if he is the king of the vampires, with the strongest body, he will still become weak because he has no rest and drink blood for a long time. Xie Yu''s throat is dry. He feels as if he has had a long sleep. He needs a lot of water. Dry, thirsty. Xie Yu got up. When he came over, he didn''t bring his mobile phone. He found the house temporarily, and there was nothing. Xie Yu didn''t know how much effort he had to get up. He found a set of kitchen utensils in the house that he didn''t know when. He cleaned it up and burned the water. He didn''t feel alive until he drank hot water. Xie Yu couldn''t help but give up his thumb and drank more hot water. You see, vampires can save lives by drinking hot water! Lily: [... The host is big. You have been sleeping for two days. ¡¿ Xie Yu: [? ¡¿ what? How long did he sleep? How could it take so long? He didn''t feel like he was sleeping long. Little lily reminds: "the sky has changed outside. ¡¿ Xie Yu:??? What''s the change? ¡¿ Little Lily: [just look at the news for yourself. ¡¿ Xie Yu doesn''t have a mobile phone, so he can only run to turn on the TV. He doesn''t know when the TV came into being. It''s very retro to watch it, and it''s also a flower after it''s turned on. Good guy... Xie Yu put on his clothes directly and went out of the door. What news did Xie Yu watch? The outside changed. The sky closed his business. As long as his family treasure did not change. He just went to see his baby. What news do you want to watch! He felt like he was being taken apart by the system. Or sleep too long, make the brain sleepy. When he wakes up, he doesn''t go to find his baby''s time to waste here. It''s really stupid to turn on the TV and want to watch the news... ... ... ... for two days, the outside has completely changed. An anonymous person revealed that Fu Yunsheng did not know why he made Boris IV angry. Boris IV had completely rejected him. At the beginning, everyone didn''t believe it, but from the beginning, when someone saw two people together in the hospital, no one saw two people together. After the first piece of information came out, it began to be disclosed one after another. Most of the reports are the same. They say that they saw Boris IV leave the villa near the river where Fu Yunsheng lives now and has never come back. A stone stirs waves. Weibo exploded instantly. From the initial disbelief, they finally wavered after revealing the house property certificate of the villa near the river, and then by the time it was getting dark the next afternoon, they had completely believed in it... they all believed that Boris IV hated human children. Chapter 683 Human children are sweet, and that''s human. No vampire would like humans. Human beings are just pets to them, not even cats and dogs. Internet suddenly did not like the previous two days of carnival, lament after only endless fear. What to do, the king of the vampires is pissed off. Will the vampire race reappear in human life, just like the last century, daily sucking human blood... will they live in endless fear in the future? ... ... ... Xie Yu''s body is still very weak and cannot shine on the sun. He is now exposed to the sun will be uncomfortable, skin will be sunburnt. Xie Yu found his clothes in that room, put on his hat, wrapped himself up and walked out of the door. He stood by the side of the road for a long time, but he didn''t see a taxi or a person. Xie Yu: What are you doing? You can''t stop a car in such a good area in broad daylight? I''m surprised! What''s going on? Zombies besieged the city? Why don''t you go out! Xie Yu''s mouth smoked, money can''t be spent. Is that the feeling? It''s too hard. He calmed down and began to walk on foot. I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. Just when Xie Yu felt that he was about to faint, he finally saw a man. A man in school uniform. Although I don''t know why, there are no people in the whole city who are dead. They can only see the students. Hey, the school people are really the best. Even if there is a knife in the sky, you have to wear school uniform to go out to school. Did you stop him with a cell phone Maybe Xie Yu''s dress was too frightening. The girl''s eyes widened in horror and subconsciously stepped back. "Do you have a cell phone?" Xie Yu''s eyes were clear, like ruby. His voice was soft and soft, as if he was afraid to frighten people. "Can I use it?" Shaking, the girl took out her cell phone, shaking like a sieve, "you, you are... You are Boris IV." Xie Yu took the mobile phone and gave a light smile. While inputting Fu Yunsheng''s mobile phone number, he nodded, "yes, am I handsome, sister?" Little Lily: [??? ¡¿Why do you tease everyone? The girl was stunned for a moment. She didn''t shake as much as she just did. She nodded and said, "handsome, I used to think you were the most handsome in the history textbook." Xie Yu couldn''t help laughing and put his mobile phone in front of him, "you are also the most lovely sister I have ever seen." Little Lily: [??? Really? Is this the cutest sister you''ve ever seen? ¡¿ Xie Yu closed his eyes: [every sister I see is the most lovely. ¡¿ xiaobaihe: [...] Xie Yu waited patiently for Fu Yunsheng to answer the phone, and he was in the mood to talk and laugh with xiaobaihe: [however, among the elder brothers and younger brothers I met, Fu Yunsheng in my family was the most handsome. ¡¿ Lily: [? ¡¿ oh. You don''t have to lay the groundwork so much. Just say your Fu Yunsheng is the most handsome. I can bear it. Xie Yu waited for a long time and didn''t wait for Fu Yunsheng to answer the phone. He poked the screen of his mobile phone lightly and lightly, "why didn''t he answer the phone?" Seems to be complaining, but the voice is surprisingly soft, not angry at all. Chapter 684 The girl next to her raised her eyes and looked at him and pursed her lips gently. She couldn''t imagine what this man, no, this vampire looked like when she was angry. He is so gentle. How can humans give him the ruby ring? How can they get angry when they give it to him. The girl didn''t understand. White slender hand appeared in the field of vision, his clean and some red palm holding her mobile phone. Clean and gentle voice from top to bottom: "thank you, sister." The girl slowly took the phone and whispered, "you''re welcome." Xie Yu said with a smile, "what''s the matter today? There''s no one. I can''t even get a taxi." "Ah?" The girl raised her eyes and looked at him in a daze. After a while, she asked, "don''t you know?" Xie Yu asked, "should I know?" He slept at home for two days. How could he know why there was no one outside. The girl pursed her lips, took out her mobile phone, opened Weibo, and handed it to him. [Your Highness the dark night vampire x human child has been, where will the weak human go? ¡¿ [will we go back to the situation in the last century when human beings were unable to resist and could only be killed by blood sucking? ¡¿ [please be prepared, close doors and windows, hoard food, do not travel alone, and be responsible for your own life. ¡¿ [how long can Wanfu supermarket avoid passive avoidance? ¡¿ [the purified water of Changjiang supermarket has been replenished, my friends, let''s go! ¡¿ [I really want to know what happened to Fu Yunsheng now. I really took Fu Yunsheng. How can he be so useless? It''s only been a long time, waste! ¡¿ ... when Xie Yu saw the microblog about Fu Yunsheng, he slowly narrowed his eyes. His fingertips congealed, and the sunlight came down. His white fingers began to turn red and spread a slight tingling sensation. Although Xie Yu used a mask and his face was blocked by more than half, the girl next to him still felt his displeasure. Girl some fear, some regret to see his mobile phone, more regret today rashly go out, but regret has no use. The man in front of him is a vampire. If he really wants her life, she can''t run away. Xie Yu stood there and looked around casually, then handed the mobile phone to the girl, "why do they say I hate my baby?" The girl was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect him to ask such a question. She was stunned and looked at her unhappy red eyes and said, "they... Before, some people said that human children made you angry, and then you were very angry to leave Linjiang villa and never go back. The human child has never appeared. Some people say that he has been...... when the girl said this, some of her words could not go on. Xie Yu held back his anger and asked, "by what?" "You sucked blood and threw it in the villa near the river, dead, dead..." the girl was shaking so much that she suddenly lowered her head and did not dare to look up from the beginning to the end. Xie Yu: Grass (a plant). Xie Yu was silent for two seconds before he said, "you dare not go out because of this?" The girl hung her head and did not dare to speak. Xie Yu was angry and laughed, and his voice was stained with silk danger. "I can''t even bear to scold my baby, but also bite him to death and throw him in the villa near the river?" "Who made the distance?" Chapter 685 It''s just a rumor. It''s so ridiculous. That''s enough! The girl suddenly raised her head, her school uniform slightly raised, her eyes with a trace of surprise and disbelief, "what do you mean, he is not dead, he is good, you are not angry with him?" Xie Yu raised his hand and pulled the mask, "well, only he and I are angry." Finally, the girl sweeps a bike for Xie Yu to ride to Linjiang villa. Xie Yu''s body was not so weak at this time. When he rode to Linjiang villa, his skin had been sunburned. His mouth was stained with blood, as if he would spit blood and die in the next second. Xie Yu felt that he was the prince of the vampire clan, and his highness of the dark night vampire of cattle criticism. He really didn''t have a front row, but he couldn''t. He was very angry at the thought that his baby had been subjected to cyber violence during the two days when he was asleep. Today, even if he is sun dead, even if he has no strength, he will climb over to see him! The gate of Linjiang villa is surrounded by iron fence, which seems to be electrified. It''s probably electric shock. Xie Yu put his hands on his knees and panted for a few breaths. He knocked at the door there slowly, "where are the people? Is there anyone?" He''s still too weak. If he wants to be normal, he will go over the wall directly. But today, let alone over the wall, it is difficult for him to go up a step. Xie Yu gently tut sound, are almost moved by their own. He really paid too much for his baby. There were obviously people on the other side of the property, but they didn''t come out. Xie Yu stood outside and clearly heard the shouting inside. "Ah!! It''s a vampire! Don''t open the door! You can''t open the door "Come on, call! Here comes the vampire "Red eyes, red eyes!" The door of the community was sun dried Xie Yu: What''s up? As for it? Xie Yu straightened up and said with a heavy tone, "open the door for me." There was no movement in it, not even the shouts. Xie Yu "..." he stood in the same place and licked his dry lips. His voice rose slightly, "open the door for me, I want to go home and see my baby!" "If you don''t open the door, you''ll all be bitten to death." the last sentence is said with gnashing teeth. I don''t know how long it took, Xie Yu just walked into the gate of the community. He couldn''t remember how many times he had explained to those people. He was not angry with Fu Yunsheng. Headache, pain all over the body, to Fu Yunsheng embrace can be good! Xie Yu held his own pain can not in the pain of the body on the steps, in the door by his fingerprint. With a slight click at the door, he pushed the door and went in. The house was quiet and silent. Xie Yu stood in the living room and cried weakly, "baby, where are you?" There was no response. Xie Yu frowned. Isn''t he at home? He did not care about the pain. Xie Yu''s shoes didn''t change. He walked up the stairs. He had just gone up. Before he could breathe, he saw Fu Yunsheng, who was slightly stunned in front of the stairs. Xie Yu''s heart thumped. At the moment when he saw him, he was suddenly relieved. Then he stretched out his hand and said weakly, "Fu Yunsheng, I have a headache and my whole body aches. I want you to hold me..." Fu Yunsheng''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Xie Yu pauses for a moment, and then says, "no, it''s not just hugging, but kissing." Chapter 686 Without waiting for Xie Yu to finish, the people in front of him came to him. Soft kiss fell down, gently trembling, careful, like kissing some rare treasure. Xie Yu was immediately pacified. He couldn''t help laughing. He took off his mask and showed his red face. He held Fu Yunsheng''s face and gave it a kiss. "Baby, I''m very miserable today." Although he was smiling, what he said was full of grievances. It''s like... Being coquettish. Fu Yunsheng was slightly stunned. He looked at him in a trance and didn''t speak for a long time. Xie Yu''s face was flushed by the sun. It looks a little shocking. A large amount of red spread on his face, but it still won''t make people feel ugly. He stretched out his slender fingers and gently hooked Fu Yunsheng''s hand. His voice was soft and confused. "I want to come to you after I wake up today. There''s no car on the road. I''ve been waiting for a long time. I''ve been sunburned all over. You see." Fu Yunsheng stood upright in front of him. Wen Yan finally raised his eyes and took a look at him. His pupils were dark and deep, and his eyes were covered with a very dark black. People could not see his emotions clearly, and they did not know whether he was happy or angry. "Baby, why don''t you talk." See he doesn''t speak, Xie Yu not satisfied ground in his palm hook hook, some itchy, "I all like this, you still ignore me?" He raised his eyes, slightly looked up at him, eyelashes like a pat a small fan like, gently flash ah flash, "still angry?" The palm of his hand was hooked again, and the boy''s clean and soft voice sounded again, "little brother, don''t be angry, OK?" "You see, if I''m like this, you can''t let me go. Don''t get angry with me?" He did not speak, Xie Yu, a little worried, took his hand and half jokingly said: "Fu Yunsheng, it''s not me who said you, you just kiss me, you can''t be that kind of scum man who takes off his pants and doesn''t admit it!" Fu Yunsheng calmed down his eyes. His eyes fell on their hands. He pursed his lips slowly. His voice was light and hard, with a trace of disbelief and a trace of disbelief. "Are you... Not angry?" Fu Yunsheng didn''t know why he had a picture of that day as if it had never happened. Yeah, forget it? How can he forget these two days? Xie Yu Meng for a moment, gently frown, looking at his face, inexplicable way, "what angry? When did I get angry? " What is Fu Yunsheng talking about. Xiaobai is really confused. What''s the situation? What''s going on? Is there anything he doesn''t know? Shock son! Fu Yunsheng was stunned in his eyes. After a pause, he murmured and repeated, "not angry?" Xie Yu: Yes His face and body are all red marks. He looks very embarrassed, but he still speaks with his eyes bright. His eyes are as red as glass, and they seem to be stained with stars. Or... Like his eyes. "Why do you think I''m angry? How can I be so wronged? It''s too much. " Xie Yu took back his hand and said, "I''m angry. I''m very angry." Fu Yunsheng lowered his eyes and was slightly stunned. He was a little at a loss. He gently stretched out his hand and held Xie Yu''s wrist. "Don''t be angry." The sound is a little dull. Xie Yu didn''t break free, so he was pulled. He thought about it seriously before he said, "it''s OK not to be angry." "Fu Yunsheng, you have to coax me." Chapter 687 In the evening, the microblog exploded again because of Xie Yu and Fu Yunsheng. Before the server collapsed, the hot search was like this: ... ... > two hours later, the microblog returned to normal. People typed the name of Boris IV in the search bar and saw the microblog that shocked everyone. @Boris IV: [Hello, I''m Boris IV, the prince of vampires. I''m going to have a wedding with my wife next month. Welcome to join us. PS: I''ve seen a lot of ridiculous remarks. What I''ve hated is my child, he''s just a pet to me, what I''ve bitten off his neck and killed him... No, it''s not true, it''s all fake. He is my forever love. [picture sharing] finally, there is a picture of him holding Fu Yunsheng''s hand. On his hand, Fu Yunsheng wears three rings, an ancestral ruby ring symbolizing his glory and himself, a rare and transparent topaz ring, and a simple and generous silver ring. The whole network is boiling. And started a whole network to find the rumor group building activities. A few days later, the person who published the rumor was arrested. Among them, there are Fu Fu Fu, Fu yunqi and several students in Fu Yunsheng school. Xie Yu originally wanted to take them all back to the vampire clan and let them deal with it. But in the end, he let people put them in prison according to Fu Yunsheng''s idea. Although Xie Yu didn''t say anything, people from the public security bureau still sentenced Fu Fu Fu and other malicious rumors to cause national panic. If nothing happens, they''ll be in prison for the rest of their lives. ... ... half a month later, the wedding ceremony between his royal highness of the vampire prince and human beings was held in Haicheng. The wedding is open to the public and the venue is huge. Vampires with delicate faces and luxurious clothes can be seen everywhere, and humans participate in the whole wedding in shivering. They watched the prince who had been seen in the history book appear in front of him, put on the ring for his lover, offer rose, and -- like holding up the rare treasure, they hold up the lover''s face and drop a kiss of the century. After marriage, Boris IV signed an agreement with the national councillors, so that people and vampires could live in peace, and vampires would not be allowed to maliciously suck human blood and kill people. Since then, vampires and human beings began to intermarry. There has never been a situation in which vampires have been rampant in human history. Their names have since been written into history. Fu Fu, Fu yunqi and others also saw the agreement between man and vampire in prison, as well as the world-famous century wedding. They were tortured in prison, repentant and helpless. Fu Yunsheng''s mother came to visit many times without success. She was intimidated by Xie Yu, and did not dare to come again. Xie Yu accompanied Fu Yunsheng to finish high school and university together, and spent a long life together until he died. (end) Chapter 688 Xiaobaihe: [attribute panel: Name: Xie Yu gender: male score of 11th plane: 10 current total score: 60.] xiaobaihe: [Ding - transmitting, please wait a moment...] "you waste!" A cold voice came down, which made Xie Yu shake for a while. He opened his eyes and felt a burning pain. "You are not my apprentice, even if you can''t beat a trash!" The old and cold voice fell down again. This time, his voice was full of hate, "you should have lost to that villain. It''s really......" he said, directly slapping Xie Yu. Xie Yu was stunned for a while, his head was buzzing, and his injuries were more painful. "Rubbish, I''m disgraced all day long! What else can you do? Why don''t you die? " "Even the new disciples can beat him. How could you lose to him? Don''t worry about your name as a senior brother! " The man was still beeping, and Xie Yu finally recovered. He had some bloody smell in his mouth and his throat was very dry. He felt that the whole person was about to reach the limit, but he still put out his hand and slapped the person in front of him with all his strength. "Pa -" the man''s voice finally stopped. His hair was white and he was completely unprepared. After being slapped by Xie Yu, he even stepped back several steps. He stared at Xie Yu, pointed at him and said, "Xie Yu, are you crazy?" "Do you dare to be a teacher now?" Xie Yu was a little shaky and could not stand steadily. He was staring at the people in front of him. His sight gradually blurred, and then he fell down in a flash. Before he fell down, he seemed to see the old man''s shocked eyes. Xie Yu chuckled at the bottom of his heart. Is this the master? Shifu told him to die? Don''t worry about this kind of master. When Xie Yu opened his eyes again, what he saw was a beautiful young man. The young man was wearing a pale green robe and frowned. "You..." Xie Yu opened his mouth and felt that his voice was about to be cut by something. "Water." Easy to do. I''m thirsty. I want to drink water. "Elder martial brother, are you awake?" The boy opened his eyes in surprise and immediately got up and ran to the table to pour water for him. "The water will be ready soon, soon, elder martial brother, etc." Xie Yu lay on the bed feebly and looked at the surrounding environment. The bright marble floor, the resplendent room, the luxurious sapphire case and the brush hanging on the penholder look neat. Good guy, big family. Is the owner rich again? "Elder martial brother, the water is ready, you drink water." The boy ran over with the water, still frowning tightly. He carefully helped him up, and then carefully put the water to his mouth, "elder martial brother, this water is warm, you drink it." Needless to say, Xie Yu also knows that the man in front of him is not Fu Yunsheng or his little Fu. Although he wanted to protect his family from other people, he had more sincerity than strength. He doesn''t even have the strength to lift his hand. Chapter 689 Xie Yu''s heart is broken. Who is it? What a grudge against him! Why did you fight him like this? He gulped a large glass of water, and after drinking that glass, he felt alive. Oh, my God. What a crime. Who on earth did such a thing to him! What a beast! How can you make people look like this! Did the owner rob his girlfriend or kill his father? Terrible, really terrible! The boy in front of him put the cup aside, looked at him carefully and asked, "elder martial brother, are you better? Do you want water? " Xie Yu leaned over there and raised his eyes feebly. He was a bit lazy. "Then have another drink." The boy nodded, got up again, took the cup and poured water for him, "OK, elder martial brother, you wait." He came back soon. Or just as before, carefully supporting him to get up, and then handed the cup to him, "elder martial brother, drink slowly." Xie Yu drooped his eyes and drank a big cup. After drinking, the young man asked, "elder martial brother, do you want more?" Xie Yu shook his head, "no, don''t drink, how about me, how can the doctor say, how long can I get rid of this injury?" The young man was slightly stunned for a moment, holding the cup to see him. Xie Yu: What''s the matter? Why do you think of him that way? What''s wrong with him? Is there anything on his face? "What''s the matter?" Xie Yu asked with a frown. "No It''s just like you don''t change your eyes Xie Yu: Xie Yu has a headache. No, what''s wrong with this man? What''s the matter with him now that he''s like this? Why don''t you go and get a doctor? Is life important or change important? I can''t understand these people. Yes, indeed. If you don''t go to the doctor, your elder martial brother will hurt me to death! "No..." Xie Yu finally couldn''t help it. He pursed his lips and leaned back a little. His body was slightly sideways. His white tunic slipped down, revealing a clean and white clavicle. The boy''s light brown pupil suddenly shrinks, suddenly turns his head, and his white earlobe turns red. How come elder martial brother is like this? He used to... but he has never been like this before. He never talked to him so much before, never let him get so close, and he couldn''t let himself touch him, even if he was only fed water when he was injured and couldn''t move. Xie Yu himself didn''t feel anything. He leaned over there and looked at the young man in front of him and said, "I haven''t changed. I''ll talk about it later. Can you tell me what the doctor says first? I''m still alive. How long can it be cured? Will there be any sequelae in the future?" The young man looked at him in a trance and said slowly, "big doctor?" Xie Yu saw that he was a little dull. Frown deeper, "how, what''s the problem?" "No, there are no doctors." The boy was still a little silly. He bowed his head and blushed. He didn''t want to see him. "Elder martial brother, did you hurt your brain when you were fighting?" Xie Yu: £¿£¿£¿ Xie Yu couldn''t help it. He gave the boy a white look. No, I really can''t. Even if the younger brother looks very good-looking, he can''t think, and his white eyes have to roll! "What kind of doctor? It''s only at the foot of the mountain. We never see a doctor." The boy said softly. Chapter 690 Xie Yu, after all, did not hold back. He raised his head and asked, "what do you do when you are sick? Are you waiting to die?" The boy said "ah" softly, and looked even more stupefied. He thought it was over. There may be something wrong with elder martial brother. He always spared words like gold. Never said so much. Today not only said a lot, but also very strange. The boy thought, was he stimulated because he lost to Fu Yunsheng? His look at Xie Yu is a little complicated. My eyes... Seem to be full of sympathy. Xie Yu''s scalp was numb at his eyes. I want to ask him what''s wrong with him, but I don''t think it''s very smart for him to ask him. Come on, he''s systematic. Why ask others? Xie Yu: [system. ¡¿ Little Lily: [in! ¡¿ Xie Yu: [plot? ¡¿ What does it do? Why is it so unreliable? How long has he been here and the plot hasn''t been put in yet. Lily: [it''s such a big host. Your body has been stimulated a little and hurt your brain. You can''t accept the plot now. It''s easy to forget, and the process of receiving it will be a little painful. ¡¿ Xie Yu:??? ¡¿ Lily: [I''m afraid you''ll have to wait for a while. ¡¿ Xie Yu: [no, I don''t wait. You can import it for me now. ¡¿ it seems that Lily hesitated for a moment, and then she readily agreed: "OK, the host is big! ¡¿ xiaobaihe: [Ding, the plot is being introduced, please wait...] Xie Yu closed his eyes and received the plot very, very slowly. This is a book written by a female writer about the immortality of men. He is Xie Yu, the first grey man in the book. The original master Xie Yu is the first wizard in the world of cultivating immortals. He became famous when he was young. At the age of 18, he achieved something that many people can''t achieve in their lifetime. He is beautiful in appearance, both literate and martial arts. He is the favored son of heaven. The only bad thing is that there are few words and it is very cold. I look at people with my nostrils all day long. I can only say one word and never say two words. However, genius also suffers from the world. At the age of 20, Xie Yu lost to a very unexpected person. This man''s name is Fu Yunsheng. He is the hero of this novel. He is also famous in the world of cultivating immortals. Before he was 20 years old, his famous name was very similar to his former owner Xie Yu, that is, he looks good. This Fu Yunsheng comes from the Fu family, a great master of the cultivation of immortals. He is the son of a concubine of the Fu family. There are lots of wives and concubines in the Fu family. There are too many women in the family to count. There are too many sons and daughters. He hasn''t seen many sons and daughters. He doesn''t know their names. He would not have noticed Fu Yunsheng in his whole life. But there was no way out. Fu Yunsheng was the most humiliating of his many sons. Fu Yunsheng is a waste. He doesn''t have any talent to cultivate immortals. He can''t even learn the most basic imperial sword. In this way, the master of the Fu family remembered Fu Yunsheng. Xie Yu can''t help sighing that the way to let people remember is really fresh and refined, worthy of his family treasure! He continued to review the plot. The fist is getting harder. The Fu family is too much! Even if he is disgraced again, he is the son of his family, and he is also a person who has a close relationship with them. How can everyone step on him and nobody will take him seriously? Fu Yunsheng was sent to Yunze mountain when he was 16 years old. He and Xie Yu went to the mountain in the same year, but their treatment was different. They are the same age, but like the best and the worst students in the class, they never meet. The story turns in their twenties. The first time they met was at the martial arts contest two days ago when Fu Yunsheng won the talent Xie Yu. Yunze mountain was shocked, Xiuxian world was shocked, and Xie Yu''s master was even more shocked. He was so shocked that he almost threw Xie Yu down from Yunze mountain. Chapter 691 Xie Yu whispered. In the past, his master was always kind to him. Why is it that you lose only once? This touching love between teachers and apprentices is really indifferent. But how could his baby be so powerful that he won his first talent in the world of cultivating immortals at the first martial arts contest? Is it love? Is it responsibility? No, Fu Yunsheng is excellent! Love, love! #Today is also a day to blow baby! # "elder martial brother..." just as Xie Yu was sorting out the plot, a very low voice came from his side. It''s the boy by the bed. Don''t you look at him The voice is a little lazy. "Ah?" Fu Yunsheng felt that he would do something wrong if he let go. I don''t know what to do if I don''t know Without waiting for Xie Yu to speak, the boy clenched his fist and said angrily, "he has never been able to teach anything before. How can he suddenly win the elder martial brother? There must have been some magic "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I''ll ask you to correct your name." Xie Yu: Xie Yu stopped for two seconds, pursed her lips and said, "no, really not." It''s not a joke. His family''s baby hit, how can people go to fight back? What has he become? What''s more, he can''t win by his own power! Who stipulates that if you don''t study hard before, you can''t study hard and get the first place in the exam now? Can''t the last one counter attack the first one? The prejudice of this group of people is really deep. "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I won''t let the master know." The young man pursed his lips and said, "even if the master knows, he won''t have anything to do with you. This is what I want to do." Xie Yu''s expression is even more strange. Friend, I''m afraid you don''t have any idea about me? Don''t scare me. I can''t stand to be scared. I already have someone in my heart! I''m famous flower... No, famous grass has its owner! "No need." Xie Yu thought for a moment, and thought it was better to speak in line with his own personal settings. "I don''t have a long mouth myself?" The boy was stunned again, and his face turned white. He waved his hand desperately, "no, elder martial brother, I didn''t mean that." "I am, I am..." he can''t speak for a long time. Xie Yu didn''t have the patience either. He leaned over there and said directly, "I''ll go back and ask myself." "And you don''t want to talk about other people''s magic tricks. Fu Yunsheng is an honest winner. I''m not good at learning. There''s no need to make excuses for me." The boy''s face is whiter. He looks at Xie Yu in horror, as if he has seen a ghost. What''s going on? How can senior brother say such a thing? That''s not what he said when the martial arts competition was carried down! at that time, he clearly said that Fu Yunsheng won him with magic! Did he remember it wrong? It''s impossible. It''s only been a few days! The young man looked at Xie Yu again. This time, his eyes were alert, as if he were looking at a stranger, "who are you? You are not my elder martial brother "Where did you get my elder martial brother? Are you fu Yunsheng? What evil things have you done "Are you not afraid of being expelled from the school if you are so blatant?" Chapter 692 Xie Yu He was silent for two seconds, thinking that this should not be a problem for others. It''s his problem. He set it up. Xiao Hei has a headache. What should I do? I really worry about people. "Why don''t you talk? I dare not! What magic have you done The teenager glared at him and yelled, "where''s my elder brother? Where have you got my elder brother?" "If I don''t speak, I''m going to shout!" Xie Yu: "shut up!" Xie Yu''s whole body aches now, and his brain is in a mess. He can''t remember anything in a mess, and he doesn''t know how the original owner usually talks and what is his mantra. It''s very difficult for him to handle this scene... but fortunately, he just shut up and seemed to be calming down. In front of the young man slightly Zheng for a moment, the voice is slightly low, "elder martial brother, is the master said what?" He looked carefully and saw that the man in front of him was the elder martial brother. He looked horizontally and vertically, but if he was really the elder martial brother, how could he say that... there was only one possibility. What did the master say to him. Xie Yu raised his face slightly, with a cold look and a nasal voice, "EH." The boy''s pupil was shocked, and then he turned around and looked around. "So it is..." his voice lowered a little, and he said quietly, "elder martial brother, don''t worry, I will do it quietly and don''t let anyone know." "I don''t know." Xie Yu: "No, you..." after a pause, Xie Yu said with some headache. "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. Don''t say anything superfluous. I understand everything." The boy took the word immediately. Xie Yu: Xie Yu did his best, really. He paid too much to protect his baby. Although it''s useless, I almost put myself in it. In the end, Xie Yu said, "don''t worry about it." The voice is cold and arrogant, and the one whose eyes are higher than the top in peace is no different. "After that, I''ll take care of him myself." The young man stopped for a moment, as if in a dilemma, "elder martial brother, this injury can not be cured for a while and a half." The elder martial brother is the most favored son of heaven. How can he swallow this breath when he is beaten like this... Xie Yu bit his teeth and looks colder than before. "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge." The boy could not help shaking for a moment, and then remembered the fear of being dominated by his elder martial brother. His teeth trembled and said, "... That''s good." Outside the door, there is a white figure leaning on the bedside. The master''s eyes are drooping, and his long eyelashes are slightly drooping. He can''t see his emotions clearly. In the room, the young man leaning on the bed turned his face slightly, with red bruises on his cheek. He was lazy and his voice was very indifferent, "well, can you get me a doctor?" "Elder martial brother, we don''t have a doctor in Yunze mountain. Are you really hurt..." the young man stopped talking and pursed his lips. "Where are your miraculous medicines? Have you taken them? Is there anything left?" "No Xie Yu can''t remember clearly. Young man:... most of them don''t have it. He is worthy of being a senior brother. Elder martial brothers are gifted and have strong self-healing ability, so they seldom take the same medicine as them. - the boy originally wanted to send Xie Yu a miraculous medicine, but Xie Yu insisted on not and drove him away. After he left, Xie Yu was slightly relieved and began to comb the plot. Chapter 693 After Xie Yu lost to Fu Yunsheng, his mentality was completely out of balance. Before he was hurt, he went to find Fu Yunsheng and lost. After losing to Fu Yunsheng for the second time, Xie Yu became a joke of Yun Zeshan. From then on, the son of heaven is no longer the son of heaven, and waste is no longer waste. The two people''s identities have changed dramatically. Xie Yu was eager for success, but he was defeated repeatedly because of his mentality, and finally became a tool for Fu Yunsheng. He was a good genius. At last, he went crazy in repeated attacks. No one knew how he died... Xie Yu was lying on the bed and gasping for breath. This genius is too... forget it. Nor can he be said to be vulnerable. After all, he''s had a good time for so many years, but when he comes here suddenly, he''s still defeated by a man who hasn''t seen him in the eye all the time. When he meets such an unreliable master, no one can enlighten him. It''s normal that he can''t think of it. Xie Yu sighed and closed his eyes in pain. Let''s get some sleep first. ... ... when Xie Yu was ill, he knew the young man''s name. His name was Wuji. He was his direct younger martial brother and the youngest son of the Yan family. He was beloved since childhood. He was a serious young master and the second generation of officials. The young master has ordinary talent, but Sheng has a hard relationship at home. He has money, so the master takes him as an apprentice. He is OK with him. Ho. Xie Yu felt that he was too difficult. He is also a very serious young master of the cultivation of immortals. He is also gifted and extremely powerful. He has always been a genius! We are all officials of the second generation. We all have something to do with each other. Why can Wuji not be scolded? He will be scolded as a dog. Why? Is his relationship hard enough? Just as Xie Yu looked at the alchemy furnace in the room and sighed 1200 times, Wu Ji rushed in with several books, "elder martial brother!" Xie Yu raises her eyes and doesn''t speak. Wuji closed the door and threw the book in his arms on the table. "Guess what happened today, elder martial brother?" Xie Yu''s face was expressionless, and he didn''t seem to want to talk, "what''s the matter?" Wuji sat by the alchemy stove and said in a low voice, "today Fu Yunsheng is fighting again!" Xie Yu''s eyebrows moved and raised his eyelids again From the first day he woke up and saw Wuji, he seldom mentioned the name Fu Yunsheng, as if he was afraid to stimulate him. This is the first time he mentioned Fu Yunsheng''s name except the first day. "Yes." Wuji turned around, looked back, raised his hand and said, "since he... He fought with you, people have been looking for him to fight every day. Now Yunze mountain has been almost beaten by him." Wuji always pays attention to Xie Yu''s expression when he talks, for fear that he will be upset by what he says. Xie Yu listened quietly. Although he knew the result, he couldn''t help asking, "so? Did he win? " "Won." Wuji looked strange. "Most of them won." And it''s all hanging. Many of the disciples who had been favored by the masters almost died, which was more serious than Xie Yu. Xie Yu seemed to be surprised, "most of them? Does that mean there are still losers? " He lost to Fu Yunsheng, who else? Who else can win him? Xie Yu is not satisfied! Very dissatisfied! Chapter 694 "It''s Yefu." Wuji was a little gloating, covered his mouth and said with a smile, "when elder martial brother Yefu came out of the mountain today, he happened to bump into Fu Yunsheng and disabled one of his younger martial brothers, so he said he went up to have a discussion with Fu Yunsheng, and the result was..." "hehe, he lost even the three moves of Yefu, and he was beaten and vomited blood, and the whole person''s face was pale and pale, elder martial brother, you didn''t see... Xie Yu''s face Yefu is yunzeshan''s first genius, but he is far less famous than Xie Yu because his talent is not as good as Xie Yu. Although both of them are rare talents, Xie Yu''s accomplishments are far above the night breeze. The original master Xie Yu was beaten twice by Fu Yunsheng because he despised the enemy. No matter how serious he was, he couldn''t resist more than a dozen moves. When he and Fu Yunsheng fought, they felt hard. What about that night? How can night Fu beat him to vomit blood directly? Xie Yu didn''t believe it. ...... ...... Yunze mountain, night. Xie Yu changed into a black suit and went out quietly. Although his body is not good enough, he can''t resist the sword and practice martial arts, and he can''t do strenuous exercise, getting out of bed and walking is no longer a problem. He is going to see Fu Yunsheng. Have come for several days, have not seen the baby, now the baby is injured, he must go to have a look. Dark clouds cover the moon, the night is heavy, and there is a layer of mist in the mountains, slightly cool. Fu Yunsheng lived in a remote place, and Xie Yu spared the path, so he didn''t see anyone along the way. After a long time, Xie Yu finally found Fu Yunsheng''s yard. It''s ridiculous. He was injured and could not move lightly, so it was inevitable that he would make a little noise. Just as Xie Yu trampled on a dry leaf, a hoarse and weak voice came from the dark Yard -- "who?" Xie Yu frowned. He didn''t sound very good. He directly pushed the door into the courtyard. As soon as he entered, Xie Yu felt a chill in his neck before he could make any extra movements. A bright sharp knife was against his neck. There was a slight mute in my ear: "it''s you." Xie Yu stood upright, not afraid that the knife would hurt him. He turned his head and looked at the owner of the dagger. He could not see him clearly, "Fu Yunsheng." Fu Yunsheng''s breath seemed to be quiet for a moment. Yunzeshan has never been called by his name. When they call him, they will call waste directly. At the moment when Fu Yunsheng shakes the God, Xie Yu turns his head and says, "injured?" Fu Yunsheng looked back. In the dark, he looked at the unclear outline of the young man in front of him. "What are you doing, watching jokes?" The tone seems to be ironic. Xie Yu laughed for a while, slowly raised his hand, weak Yingguang bloomed in his hands, "No." The bead on his hand is called shark tears, which can heal wounds. The dim light of the mackerel bead reflected on the young man''s face in front of him, reflected his long, narrow, dark eyes, his tall nose and his scarlet lips. That''s great. It''s a treasure of his family. It is. Xie Sheng asked, "his eyes are still dry." Yun Zeshan''s people will never have a trace of goodwill towards him, which he never needs to think about. It''s just Xie Yu. Why is he still carrying a mackerel bead? Fu Yunsheng couldn''t understand it. Chapter 695 Xie Yu stood in front of him, was his knife against the neck, slender hand slightly lifted, blinked and said, "this is for you." Fu Yunsheng''s eyes were gloomy. He looked into his eyes, and the point of the knife came closer to his neck. Under the faint light, the young man is still smiling with no fear in his eyes. It was so quiet around that there were only two people breathing. "This is the mackerel ball." Xie Yu lifted his chin gently, "it''s good for you." Fu Yunsheng''s eyes were cold, "take it back." [Ding Fu Yunsheng''s liking degree - 5, current total favoritism: 15.] Xie Yu picked up his eyebrows, and he still has 15. It''s quite high. Better than he thought. "You don''t want it?" Xie Yu side of the head, cold knife point pierced the flesh, blood beads rolled out. Fu Yunsheng looked at him coldly. The smell of blood was very light in the air. Seeing that Fu Yunsheng didn''t mean to speak, Xie Yu took back his hand directly, and the faint light went away and fell around Xie Yu''s neck. He took a step back, and the bead applied to the wound, and the small wound on his neck healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Fu Yunsheng looked at him and said nothing. He stood there quietly, in that position. After the injury on the neck was completely healed, Xie Yu lazily raised his hand again, "here you are?" "There''s nothing wrong with it." Fu Yunsheng still has a strong sense of vigilance in his eyes. He doesn''t believe Xie Yu at all. Xie Yu smiles for a moment, clenches his fingers and gathers up the mackerel bead, "OK, don''t forget it." "What are you doing here?" Fu Yunsheng said. "I heard you were hurt. Come and have a look." Xie Yu put the shark beads in, his voice was lazy and not serious, "Fu Yunsheng, what''s the matter with you? You can''t even brush at night?" "I''m disappointed in you." Fu Yunsheng "......" he can''t understand Xie Yu. This person has always been above the top of his eyes. He has few words and is very difficult to get along with. However, I heard him when he went to his yard that day. He meant that... he also felt that he would settle accounts with him if he used magic. Now how... "Yefu really beat you?" Xie Yu stood in front of him and looked him up and down. "He beat you like this?" Although it was dark, Fu Yunsheng still felt Xie Yu''s eyes, "it''s none of your business." Xie Yu chuckled and said, "of course it''s none of my business." Fu Yunsheng is holding the handle of the knife, but he doesn''t understand what Xie Yu is talking about. Although he is not familiar with Xie Yu, he also knows his character, so it''s hard to avoid feeling a little untrue when hearing this. When the night wind blows, Xie Yu''s lazy voice is mixed in the wind. It sounds like a touch of provocation. "After the martial arts contest that day, I often think of you." "I want to eat, I want to sleep, I want to do everything." Fu Yunsheng: "what In the dark, Xie Yu narrowed his eyes and laughed, "I think I like you, Fu Yunsheng." Fu Yunsheng suddenly turned his head, "are you crazy?" "Probably." Xie Yu diao''er Lang was in charge, "you''re driving me crazy." Xiaobaihe: [greasy...] Xie Yu''s smile at the corner of his mouth coagulates, shielding the system in an instant. Chapter 696 Fu Yunsheng held the dagger and managed to calm down. "Don''t talk nonsense." Xie Yu smiles, "you don''t believe it." Then he stepped forward, and felt a sharp object against his waist. Xie Yu lowered his head and saw the bright dagger. He stood there and didn''t move on. He laughed again, "did I scare you?" Fu Yunsheng didn''t speak. He didn''t know what to say. He has suffered a lot of humiliation, white eyes and abuse since he was a child. He is very good at dealing with those, but he can''t deal with Xie Yu. He was completely caught off guard. Moreover, he had a fight with Yefu today and was seriously injured. Although Xie Yu was also injured, he had been raised for several days. Now his situation is much better than that of him. If he really fights with him, it is possible that he will be killed. Xie Yu raised his hands and took a step back, "OK, then you should digest and digest first." He still did not leave, but stood there and said with a smile, "anyway, I have nothing else to do today. I just want to tell you that I like you, and I just want to tell you about it." Fu Yunsheng didn''t speak. He felt that the wound hurt again. Something was pounding in his body, as if it was going to explode. It''s hard all over. Xie Yu seems to be finally ready to let him go, "I''m leaving, come back tomorrow." The sound of footsteps from near to far seems to be getting farther and farther away. Fu Yunsheng took a deep breath and finally fell down. After falling down, he heard a noisy footstep. Before losing consciousness, someone whispered in his ear, "why don''t you say it earlier... ...... ... the next day, the warm morning light fell into the room, and Fu Yunsheng opened his eyes. There is a mackerel bead in the pillow emitting a faint light. There is a faint smell of medicine in the air. He suddenly got up and saw Xie Yu, who was asleep at the table with his head on his hands. Fu Yunsheng''s movement is stiff, sitting on the bed looking at him quietly. The morning light fell on him, sketching the slender figure of the young man, and at the same time, reflecting his beautiful face even more brilliantly. Xie Yu didn''t sleep very well. His hand on his face slipped slowly, and then he went back again. Then he went through an infinite cycle until there were several sharp voices outside. "Waste!" "Is the trash awake?" "Why don''t you come out? I''m afraid you can''t get up because of our elder martial brother Yefu. Ha ha ha ha..." Fu Yunsheng''s eyebrows jumped and raised his eyes instantly. Sitting at the table, Xie Yu opened his sleepy eyes with a gloomy mood between his eyes. Without looking at Fu Yunsheng, he patted his robe, got up and pushed the door out. Fu Yunsheng was stunned in situ and quickly got up. But before he went out, he heard Xie Yu''s lazy voice - "what''s the noise?" His voice is a bit hoarse, with some drowsiness, "waste in the morning, what are you?" "Master, elder martial brother, why are you here?" "Xie, elder martial brother Xie..." Xie Yu looked at the white faces of several people, picked his eyebrows, and his eyes fell on the weapons in their hands. "What are you bringing here for? A contest?" Fu Yunsheng''s eyes flashed and walked out slowly. By the door, he saw Xie Yu leaning on the outside. Chapter 697 Xie Yu''s clothes were messy, his hair was also disordered, and his eyes were gloomy. Even if some people had the courage, they did not dare to continue to ask. I dare not ask why he is here at this time. They did not dare to ask him what they had done with Fu Yunsheng...... several people hesitated, their eyes dodged, and they did not dare to look at Xie Yu. For a long time, they did not say why. Xie Yu yawned and straightened himself up. "It''s not convenient for you, elder martial brother Fu, to fight today." Several people raised their eyes and saw Fu Yunsheng standing at the door. Fu Yunsheng was tall, wearing only a thin black dress. He was standing there, looking at them with clear eyes. "... ah, this..." "but elder martial brother Xie, is it not good to abolish... Fu, elder martial brother Fu?" Xie Yu followed their eyes and looked back. He looked up and down at Fu Yunsheng, too "He''s fine." Several faces showed a look of joy, but the next second, it disappeared clean. Xie Yu turned his head again, holding his chest in both hands and saying, "however, I''m in a good mood today, and I''d like to have some activities. Why don''t you fight me today?" "After fighting with me, how about fighting with elder martial brother Fu?" Several people turned pale. Although Xie Yu lost to Fu Yunsheng not long ago, they did not cry in vain. Xie Yu has been in Yunze mountain for so many years. It''s really that people block the killing and Buddha blocks the killing. They''ve been hanged by him before. Unless Xie Yu''s muscles and bones are all broken and he can''t carry the sword, they won''t fight him in their whole life. No doubt, what to fight. "Why, no?" Xie Yu raised his eyebrows, walked slowly to the nearest disciple, bent slightly, and directly took out his sword. "Why, do you think I''m not as good as elder martial brother Fu, and I''m not qualified to fight with you?" Several people have been shaking. Xie Yu today... It''s not normal. His wife''s time of peace is just like gold. How could he say so much? Why do you talk so much? Why are you still called elder martial brother Fu Yunsheng? Although he didn''t call Fu Yunsheng a waste, he never called him that way... besides entering Yunze mountain earlier, what else should they call a senior brother? By his concubine''s son, the family''s disgrace, or his ordinary talent? Their eyes at Xie Yu became strange. I''m afraid elder martial brother Xie is not... Possessed? The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it. He directly took up the sword in his hand, pointed to Fu Yunsheng and said, "waste, what''s the matter with you? What have you done to elder martial brother Xie?" Xie Yu: "why In a daze, the others raised their weapons and pointed to Fu Yunsheng: "yes, what did you do to elder martial brother Xie?" "Even elder martial brother Xie dare to move, waste, do you want to die?" "Don''t you solve the magic for elder martial brother Xie, or we, our master, will not spare you!" "How can yunzeshan do such evil things? You are crazy!" Xie Yu: Wait, friend, no, it''s not my friend who scolds my baby! In fact, I really want him to do something to me, but he really doesn''t want to do anything... in fact, I want him to do something to me Chapter 698 Xie Yu couldn''t listen to it any more. He rolled his eyes and said, "are you sick?" "What magic can I get? I''m so useless in your eyes? " Several people were stunned, and Fu Yunsheng also followed. They swallow their saliva and are still very afraid of Xie Yu''s appearance. The boy standing in the front said, "no, elder martial brother, we don''t mean that." "We just... We just feel that, um... We often walk by the river. There are no shoes that don''t get wet!" After brewing for a long time, he choked out such a sentence. After that, he felt as if something was wrong. He even said, "no, no, no, that''s not the meaning. We are, um, just..." "we just care about you, thank you, we care about you!" His companion next to him poked his waist with the hilt in his hand and took his words, "we are just worried about you. We don''t think you can''t do it." Xie Yu is full of question marks. Is there something wrong with this person? Don''t you think I can''t? Really? I don''t believe it. I''m so angry. I want to smash these people''s heads. But he can''t. He''s still injured at the moment. It''s true that we can''t beat so many people. It''s too hard. He''s really hard. Xie Yu calmed down, straightened up slightly, looked at them, and said, "if you don''t feel it, go away." "Don''t get in the way here." "I want you to care?" After a pause, he said, "better take care of yourself first." "Don''t worry about other people''s affairs." Several people looked at him and opened their mouths together. This... they want to cry without tears and look at each other. What should I do? I wonder if the elder martial brother has been killed by magic! Boo Hoo hoo, what to do! How could elder martial brother Xie talk so much if he didn''t fall into the magic? It''s impossible, it''s not possible, it''s not possible in my life. It must be! He must have been tricked. Xie Yu looked at them without expression and asked, "Hey, what are you doing with your eyebrows and eyes? Don''t you go away?" Fu Yunsheng has been standing quietly beside him. His hair is a little disordered, and the black hair on his forehead falls down, covering his deep dark eyes. Xie Yu turned his head and looked at him. OK, if you don''t speak, I will say. Several people were shocked by his words, and then made the same move in the same instant. They raised their swords and attacked Fu Yunsheng at the same time. They were still shouting in their mouth: "waste, let go of our elder martial brother Xie!" "Ah, waste, I''ll fight with you --" "who is not good at magic? For us, elder martial brother Xie, I will not kill you today!" Xie Yu: What''s up? Why don''t these people listen to him? Don''t you understand? Isn''t he speaking the same language with them? Fu Yunsheng''s pupil suddenly shrinks, subconsciously raises his hand to be on them, but in the next second is pushed away. The white slender hand glides in the air, and the palm wind blows several people out. Xie Yu''s voice is cold and cold, and his eyes seem to have been soaked in ice. "Do you understand what I said?" He was fierce and ruthless in his hand, and showed no mercy at all. Several people who were knocked out were lying on their backs. The person in front of them raised his hand and rubbed his waist. His waist was about to break... elder martial brother Xie was right. Why are you so hurt. He is the only one in Yunze mountain. Chapter 699 Fu Yunsheng, who was pushed out, was slightly stunned. He slowly raised his head and took a fancy to the young man standing in front of him. He turned his back to him and looked down at the group of people who had been knocked down. His breath was cold. Fu Yunsheng''s mood is somewhat subtle. This is the first time. For the first time in his life, someone was guarding him. Isn''t he... Still injured? He remembers that a few days ago, he couldn''t control himself. He hit hard and nearly killed him. Although Xie Yu has many treasures over there that can coagulate and heal his wounds, it takes more than ten days for any good treasure to be completely cured because he was beaten so hard. It''s only a few days now... my injuries should be very serious. Xie Yu should pull the wound so that the old wound will recur. Didn''t he know it himself? In other words, he was... he couldn''t bear the children and couldn''t catch the wolf. In order to get some words out of him, do you not hesitate to resist the attacks of these people and tear your old wounds for him? Fu Yunsheng thought about things from the good to the bad for many times. He lowered his eyes and looked at the mouth of his heart. The palm caresses lightly to go up. Here, it seems strange. [Ding Fu Yunsheng''s popularity + 5, the current total favoritism is 20.] several people who have been knocked to the ground stand up with difficulty. Xie Yu''s palm seems to be very heavy. Several people''s mouth corners have been covered with bright red blood, which seems to be in a bit of a mess. They helped each other, and their attitude was still very good. "Elder martial brother Xie, we are just... " just worried about me? " Xie Yu took back his hand, with a casual smile on his lips and a slight sarcasm in his voice, "do you worry about my use?" Xie Yu thinks he''s a real bore. But he can''t do without saying that. Tut. You really look at people through your nostrils. I don''t know why this group of people still have such a good attitude towards him. If he had been changed, he would have started. Several people shut up in silence. Xie Yu felt some stuffy pain in his chest. The pain spread little by little. There was a rusty smell in his mouth. He felt that he had affected the wound and the old wound was about to recur. Damn it, you can''t do strenuous exercise. I''m so angry. Didn''t I just give it a slap? How can this be strenuous exercise? His range is not big! Xie Yu thought for two seconds, calmed down, looked at them coldly and said, "get out." Several people said "good and good" and left Fu Yunsheng''s yard. "You..." after several people went out, Fu Yunsheng looked at him and opened his mouth with complicated eyes. However, before he could say two more words, the person standing in front of him fell down. "Xie Yu!" Fu Yunsheng''s heart was tight, but he didn''t find that he rushed out at a very fast speed and caught Xie Yu. At this time, he smelled a faint smell of blood. Blood from the corner of the youth''s mouth, fell on his white chin, slowly, bit by bit down. Xie Yu''s eyelids trembled slightly. He held out his hand to hold Fu Yunsheng''s sleeve. His movement was very light, and his voice was as light as a feather, "... I''m ok." Fu Yunsheng encircled his shoulder and looked down at him. Although he knew that Xie Yu didn''t pretend to be a real pain, he couldn''t help thinking that he must have done it on purpose. Chapter 700 [Ding -- Fu Yunsheng''s liking degree is - 5, and the current total favoritism is 15.] Xie Yu said: "it''s a good idea to have a good relationship with others Xie Yu leaned against Fu Yunsheng''s arms and looked up at the sky, his sight gradually blurred. Why... did he hallucinate before he died? Just now the popularity has increased, how can it suddenly decrease again? Is it that he was hurt badly enough? Xie Yu felt that he could spit out a few more mouthfuls of blood. A man''s heart is a needle. His baby''s heart is more difficult to find than a sea needle! Xie Yu was so sleepy. When he opened his eyes again, it was already dark. It''s dark all around. There''s no light at all. But Xie Yu knows that there are people in the room. There''s breathing. He had a dry throat and a heavy body. He felt as if he had been beaten. He was weak and could not lift his hands at all. Xie Yu opened his mouth and said tentatively, "Fu Yunsheng?" Fu Sheng''s voice was extremely low in the dark Xie Yu was relieved. His tight body relaxed slightly. His voice softened and said, "I want to drink water. My throat is dry." The sound of footsteps stopped from far to near, and not far away. The sound of water sounded in the room. It was Fu Yunsheng who poured water for him. Xie Yu gently pulled the quilt. There was a faint fragrance of herbs on the quilt. He didn''t know what the fragrance was. Anyway, it smelled good and was very fresh. The sound of the water stopped suddenly. The sound of footsteps came back. Fu Yunsheng held the cup in front of him. He raised his hand and handed it to him. His voice was still cold and distant, "water." Xie Yu felt that he was hopeless. Just a word, he thought it was too nice to hear. How can a person be good-looking, beautiful voice, Xiuxian is so powerful? Is there such a person in the world? Yes! It''s Fu Yunsheng! Excellent, so excellent! If the voice can be more gentle, call his name well... Xie Yu is distracted. Fu Yunsheng, standing in front of him, frowns slightly. He holds the position of holding a cup, and his voice is cold, "do you want to drink?" Xie Yu was a little anxious. He quickly raised his hand and said, "drink, I drink!" His finger touched Fu Yunsheng''s cold finger. Leng buting was excited for a while, and almost dropped the cup. Xie Yu said softly, "Fu Yunsheng, why are your hands so cold?" Although it''s very hot, Xie Yu''s body is still burned. When he brushed his fingertips, Fu Yunsheng took back his hand like an electric shock. The tip of my heart trembled a little. It was as if a stone had fallen into a calm lake, rippling again and again. The original calm heart is not as calm as before, all kinds of emotions interweave in the heart. The heart is like a mess, is this the feeling originally? Fu Yunsheng pursed his lips. The room was too dark. He could only see his bright eyes, which were always looking at him. He kept looking up at him. Fu Yunsheng turned his head fiercely, his voice was cold and hard, and he said unnaturally, "don''t you drink yet?" The person sitting on the bed gave a very light, light breath, and gulped and gulped the whole cup. After he finished drinking, Fu Yunsheng smelled the bloody smell in the air. But the man on the bed didn''t respond. He seemed to lick his lips, as if he was very satisfied. He raised his hand and handed him the empty cup. His voice was very clever. "Can I have another cup?" Chapter 701 Fu Yunsheng breathed deeply and was silent for a while before he went to pour water for him. Xie Yu was a little better after he finished the second glass of water and handed him the cup again. "Why did I sleep so long? It''s dark." It''s quiet around. Xie Yu can hear Fu Yunsheng''s breathing very clearly. Quiet for two seconds, not far away talent opened a mouth, "you sleep for two days." Xie Yu: "why Xie Yu hesitated for a moment, tilted his head and said, "I''ve been sleeping for two days. No wonder I''m so hungry." Fu Yunsheng didn''t speak. Light fragrance spreads around. I don''t know what it is. It seems to be stronger and stronger. Is it flower fragrance? Xie Yu thought for a moment. He didn''t remember what flowers were raised in Fu Yunsheng''s house. "When are you leaving?" Fu Yunsheng opened his mouth slowly. "People outside are looking for you." Xie Yu raised his head strangely and said naturally, "would you tell them I''m with you?" It''s coming. The fragrance is coming again. It seems to be a little more rich. What... Fu Yunsheng still didn''t speak. Xie Yu frowned and didn''t expect him to say anything. "Why don''t you light the light." Xie Yu asked softly. In the dark, no one spoke, only the breath of money. Xie Yu soon found out that Fu Yunsheng was not breathing right. It''s not smooth. It''s like restraining something. "Fu Yunsheng?" Xie Yu asked with a frown. Strange fragrance son is scurrying in the room. Although Xie Yu has no strength in his hands and feet, he still sticks to it, "Fu Yunsheng, what''s the matter with you?" Fu Yunsheng seemed to have stepped back for a while and hit something. His voice was a little urgent, "don''t come here." Xie Yu was stunned and stopped. "Well, I won''t go." He stood there and whispered, "can you tell me what''s wrong with you?" "Hurt? Is it serious? " Xie Yu said with a frown. "How can I help you?" "Do you need a panacea?" "No need." Fu Yunsheng''s voice is still very strange, like restraining something, "you go." "I''m going?" Xie Yu laughed and said, "I want to go, but I can''t go. I have no strength." Fu Yunsheng said with a deep breath, "can''t you still get up? How can you have no strength?" The fragrance is getting stronger and stronger, as if to wrap Xie Yu''s whole person. Wrapped like a net, he couldn''t breathe. Xie Yu finally realized that it was wrong. The source of the fragrance... Seems to be the direction of Fu Yunsheng''s speech. This fragrance has something to do with Fu Yunsheng! "The fragrance has something to do with you, isn''t it?" He raised his head suddenly. "No, it doesn''t matter." Fu Yunsheng said in a hard voice. Xie Yu didn''t believe half a word, and whether he told him not to go, he stood up directly and touched the shark bead. A faint light lit up in the room. Fu Yunsheng''s pupil suddenly shrank, "you -" "don''t look over." But it''s too late. Xie Yu has already seen it. He was holding a small mackerel bead, at the moment of seeing Fu Yunsheng, his eyes widened. "You, how could... with the faint light, he saw a different Fu Yunsheng. On Fu Yunsheng''s white face, a blooming unknown flower blossomed one after another. Looks... Weird and beautiful. It was from the flower that the fragrance came. "You see that." Fu Yunsheng raised his eyes to his shocked eyes "yes, I see it." Xie Yu holds the mackerel bead, his eyes fall on the flower on his face, and his voice is very light. Chapter 702 Fu Yunsheng''s eyes flashed and he looked up at him. Xie Yu''s eyes were burning. He looked at the flowers blooming on his face and murmured, "Fu Yunsheng, you are blooming on your face." Jizhu''s light was very weak. In fact, it didn''t shine very clearly, but Fu Yunsheng felt that he must have seen it very clearly. Xie Yu holds the mackerel bead to approach slowly, then just to his eye son, "Fu Yunsheng, what is this?" "Don''t you see that already?" Fu Yunsheng looked away. A yellow petal fell from his cheek. It was light and light, like a feather. Xie Yu looked at the slowly falling petals and felt that his heart was going to melt. "How beautiful Fu Sheng sighed at the flower petals, but did not notice his strange eyes. "Why do you have flowers on your face?" "A lot of people say I''m a monster." Fu Yunsheng stiffened for a moment, slowly raised his hand, brushed the flowers on his face, watched the light yellow petals fall down, and said sarcastically. "Monster?" Xie Yu holding the shark bead, slightly tilted his head and said, "but you don''t have evil spirit. Why do you say you''re a monster? Why don''t you say you''re an immortal?" "Is there such a beautiful monster in the world?" In fact, there are really beautiful monsters. But Xie Yu felt that his fu Yunsheng must be better than all the monsters. Fu Yunsheng was slightly stunned. The dark color flashed in his dark eyes. He looked at Xie Yu as if he were exploring, "aren''t you afraid?" "What''s so terrible about it?" Xie Yu holds the mackerel bead and is upright. [Ding: Fu Yunsheng''s liking degree + 5, current total liking degree: 20.] the fragrance seems to have gone away, and now it''s lighter, much better than just now. Xie Yu looked at the petals on Fu Yunsheng''s face falling one by one, and then healed at the speed visible to the naked eye and turned back into smooth skin. It was as if the blooming flowers on his face were his illusion. "Can I light the light now?" Xie Yu put the shark bead back, yawned and asked. Fu Yunsheng, with a gentle hum, stepped over the petals all over the ground and lit the lamp. The room finally lit up. Xie Yu looked at the petals all over the ground, slowly raised his eyebrows, "you lose to the night brush, and this has something to do with it?" Fu Yunsheng stood in front of the lamp. The light orange light reflected his face. It was smooth and smooth. It was the most perfect face Xie Yu had ever seen. Fu Yunsheng stood there silent for a moment and nodded, "when I look like this, my body will be very weak. When the night brush comes to see me, it''s time to blossom." Xie Yu snorted, "no wonder." "I said he couldn''t beat you. I couldn''t beat you. How could he beat you?" Don''t know why, Fu Yunsheng heard a little pride from his tone. Although only a little bit. But... it''s so subtle. "When did you start like this?" Xie Yu went over and sat down in front of him. He poured himself a cup of tea. Without drinking it, he put it in front of him and asked him. His tone was very ordinary, like chatting. "When I was very young." Fu Yunsheng''s eyes flashed and sat down, but he didn''t sit towards Xie Yu or look at him. He seemed to be talking to himself. "I knew when I had a memory. I was different from others." "Well." Xie Yu nodded thoughtfully and said solemnly, "it''s really different from others." Fu Yunsheng finally turned his head to look at him. His eyes were as calm as a lake. He was completely lifeless. Xie Yu took up his cheek with both hands, then opened it, and showed a set of porcelain white teeth to him. "You are better than others, but you are more powerful than others. Can you be different from others?" After that, he leaned back there and said lazily, "there are very few people like this in the world. I thought I was good enough, but I didn''t expect you were more powerful than me, absolutely." Fu Yunsheng moved his lip and looked back at the petals all over the ground. The light yellow is reflecting the light luster under the candle fire. The room is full of their fragrance. In the past, Fu Yunsheng always hated them. Because of them, he has been locked up by his mother, he has not been able to go out to meet people, he has been short of food and clothing, and has been sitting in the dark room for day after day while others are practicing immortal and martial arts. But today, I don''t know why, but he doesn''t seem to hate them so much. He doesn''t know whether Xie Yu is sincere or not, but he doesn''t deny that his words sound very... anyway, it''s a feeling he never had. No one had ever brought him that subtle emotion.Xie Yu suddenly side head, some embarrassed ground smile, "am I stray from the topic?" "You go on." "And then?" "After finding out that you are different from others, your mother won''t think you are a fairy, will she?" His voice was brisk, but Fu Yunsheng''s heart sank. He thought of the abusive words one after another, the eyes full of threats, and the faces with disgust after another... he closed his eyes and the past echoed in his mind. The white hand suddenly has a crack to open, the vermilion blood slightly exudes, opens a pale yellow floret. Xie Yu opened his eyes and felt that the feeling of suffocation was coming again. The overwhelming fragrance followed. He subconsciously flashed back, looked up at Fu Yunsheng, and then said in a panic, "what''s the matter with you?" "Is it still in fits and starts?" "Does it hurt? I just saw a tear in your hand Fu Yunsheng''s lips turned white, and he seemed to have some pain. Xie Yu immediately didn''t know what to say, and he was still flustered. He handed the cup to him and said, "do you drink water?" Then the person sitting in front of him did not take the tea cup he handed over, but slightly raised his other hand and pulled out the light yellow flowers in his hand. Blood gushed out all of a sudden, drop by drop along his palm, fell to the ground. This wound did not heal as quickly as the wound on his face. Xie Yu frowned, "what''s going on? Isn''t he going to heal just now It seems that he feels that his tone is too heavy. His voice is light, and some half jokingly say, "you flower is quite sensible, and the wound on your face will be healed directly, without leaving a wound. Tut, it seems that they still like your face." He put down the cup in his hand, and his eyes fell on the pale yellow flower on the ground. The flower was stained with blood, and it looked a bit cruel. Chapter 703 Fu Yunsheng gave a light smile, lowered his eyes and looked at the wound on his hand. He raised his other hand and slowly covered the wound. His smile looked ironic. "Yes, it''s sensible." Xie Yu realizes that he can''t talk about it any more. Fu Yunsheng doesn''t seem to like it. He doesn''t like the flowers that grow on him. He hated them. Xie Yu calmed down. He lowered his eyes and looked at his hands. His fingers were white and slender, very smooth, and there was no scar on them. And Fu Yunsheng''s hand... although Fu Yunsheng has covered the injury on his hand, Xie Yu can still think of its shocking appearance just now. He closed his eyes and was thinking about what he was going to say to ease the atmosphere when his stomach suddenly gave a gurgle. Fu Yunsheng looked over. Xie Yu pursed her lips, some embarrassed, but also some righteous, "do you know what to eat? I''m so hungry. " Fu Yunsheng''s voice was calm: "No." Xie Yu''s eyes widened, some boasted, "no, really nothing?" "But I''m really hungry." He spoke in a small voice, with a bit of grievance. Fu Yunsheng didn''t know how, so he stood up and said in a low voice, "wait here." Then he went out with his feet raised. Xie Yu sat at the table staring, turned his head to look at his back, and yelled, "where are you going at this time? You come back!" Fu Yunsheng, who had already reached the door, turned his head. His eyes were deep and calm, like a deep ancient well. Although he didn''t speak, Xie Yu understood what he meant. He was asking why. Xie Yu stretched out his hands and lay prone on the table. He looked at him askew and said, "at this time... When you are blooming, your body will be weaker than usual. It''s already dark. Don''t go out." Boys should learn to protect themselves. Fu Yunsheng''s eyes were strange. [Ding - Fu Yunsheng''s good feeling + 5, the current total favoritism is 25.] Xie Yu stopped looking at his breathtaking face under the light and shadow. He looked at the wood grain on the table in a bored way, and said casually, "Yunze mountain sees so many people who are not pleased with you. What should you do if you go out at this time and be plotted by others?" Fu Yunsheng stood at the door and did not speak. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Xie Yu couldn''t help turning his head and began to tease him. He stared at him and joked, "I said I was hungry, so you go out and look for food for me?" "I don''t want to see what time it is. I just like me so much." Fu Yunsheng''s face was calm. He came in again and sat down beside Xie Yu. He held out his hand and took the teapot. He slowly poured a cup of tea and took a sip. He said, "then you go back to eat." Xie Yu looked at him with his face in his hands. He blinked his eyes and asked expectantly, "can I come tomorrow?" Fu Yunsheng was holding the cup. The tea in the cup was rippling. His thin lips were pursed into a straight line. After a quiet moment, he said, "you disappeared for two days. Your master is very angry." Xie Yu picked a eyebrow, "angry?" Fu Yunsheng: "well." Xie Yu chuckled, "I lost him. What''s angry with him? Shouldn''t you worry about me and let people find me soon?" Fu Yunsheng put down his tea cup and thought about the reaction of Xie Yu''s master. He gently frowned, "he didn''t have it." Xie Yu''s master just asked him where he was. If he couldn''t ask, he put down a cruel word, saying that he loved to go, and it didn''t matter if he died. Chapter 704 Xie Yu gently Tut, think of the original master, also feel that it seems a little difficult to let such people worry about him. "Well." He took the cup in his hand, drank up the half cup of tea that had been cold, tilted his head and said, "can I come tomorrow?" Fu Yunsheng frowned and looked at his clear eyes. He took back his eyes in an instant, dropped his eyes and said, "if I don''t let you come, you won''t come?" "Of course not." Xie Yu said seriously, "if you don''t let me come, I will come too." "I have no place to go but you." "Fu Yunsheng, do you mind if you take me in?" It was the first time that Fu Yunsheng met such a person. Once upon a time, it was unnecessary for him to say that others would stay away from him. But Xie Yu is different. Fu Yunsheng felt a little confused by him. He had no idea what to do with this man. After a long silence, Fu Yunsheng opened his mouth slowly. His voice was as cool as usual. He didn''t have any feelings. "Don''t you have a place to go?" "Everyone likes you in Yunze mountain." He is different from him. He and he are two extremes in Yunze mountain. One is loved and sought after by everyone, and is the most perfect genius in everyone''s eyes. The other is despised by everyone, just like a fierce beast. Although Xie Yu''s master is strict with him and won''t care about his disciples as much as others'' master, he is proud of his apprentice both inside and outside. This time, although he put down his cruel words, he must still love the apprentice in his heart. How could he have no place to go... Fu Yunsheng was a little distracted. But he took out his hand and put it on his side. The mackerel bead was attached to it, absorbed the dried blood on the back of his hand, and then slowly injected warmth to heal the small wound on his hand. Fu Yunsheng raised his eyes and shook them slightly. Some of him wanted to shake off his hand, because Xie Yu was too close to him, but he was reluctant to give up the warmth. The feeling of wound healing is itchy and warm. Fu Yunsheng''s eyes flashed, until Xie Yu took back his hand, he said softly, "whatever you want." Xie Yu raised his head in surprise, with a little surprise in his clear eyes. He put the precious shark bead on the table and said happily, "OK, I''ll come tomorrow!" Fu Yunsheng gently pursed his lips, and Xie Yu''s appearance made him have a slight illusion, as if what he just said was not for you, but for good. Xie Yu had already got up. He took care of his clothes and hair. Instead of taking the shark bead on the table, he looked down at him and said, "what if everyone in Yunze mountain likes me?" "I only like you." After that, he ignored it. Fu Yunsheng''s eyes were in amazement. He waved his hand and ran away. Xie Yu''s hands and feet are not strong. Walking on the road is like walking in the clouds, soft and soft. His experience is very bad, but he still looks in a good mood. He hummed a song and looked up at the sky full of stars. After going out for a long time, he heard a very light "Ding". [Ding: Fu Yunsheng''s liking degree + 5, current total liking degree: 30.] the total liking degree is 30 Chapter 705 Xie Yu went back to his yard. His courtyard was brightly lit and filled with many people. As soon as he got to the door, he heard the voices of the group. Then, slowly, he clenched his fist. "What''s the matter, elder martial brother? Isn''t it true "I don''t think it''s Zhongxie, but it''s like..." "it''s like what it is. Tell me quickly!" "It''s like falling in love!" "What is it?" "Elder martial brother Xie is a genius in the world of cultivating immortals. How can he think about these common things?" "And it''s like even if he''s in love, whose love is he in? Don''t all the beautiful Fairies in Yunze mountain like him? As long as he hooks his finger, the fairies will surely pass. How can they use it so hard? " "Whose love net can it be, elder martial brother Yefu?" "What?! Elder martial brother Yefu? Why? " "After he was seriously injured by the rubbish, elder martial brother Yefu won the battle and let out a good breath for him. I like him for coming and going." "Yes, I think so. Otherwise, it is impossible for him to enter the waste yard. He must go there for the sake of elder martial brother Yefu." "Elder martial brother Xie has a deep hatred for ye Fu." "Yes, but it''s a pity that elder martial brother Yefu doesn''t like men. Elder martial brother Xie''s infatuation will be paid by mistake." ... Xie Yu didn''t continue to listen. He directly raised his feet and walked in. His voice was cool and asked, "is it? How can I not know that I hate the night brush deeply?" The disciple, who was sitting in the room talking, suddenly looked back at him. The voice stopped abruptly. Xie Yu stood at the door with a smile, looking at them and said, "how can I stop? Go on, tell me when I hate night Fu deeply." Wuji was sitting in the center of a popular disciple. He suddenly stood up, looked at Xie Yu and said, "elder martial brother, you''re back!" Xie Yu glanced at him coolly and walked in slowly. He stretched out his white fingers and gently curled up, "continue to say." The disciples looked at each other, and at the same time, no one dared to speak. Elder martial brother Xie is angry. It''s killing. Don''t say it''s themselves. Even if all the people sitting here today add up, they are not his opponents. Elder martial brother Xie is obviously angry now. How dare they talk nonsense! But... one of the disciples gently sniffed. His voice was very small and he said, "it''s fluffy." "What are you talking about?" Xie Yu side head looks at him, as if is some impatient, "big point voice son." The little disciple swallowed his saliva, and his voice dropped two points. "It''s ronghua." Xie Yu has been listening attentively. This time, he finally heard what he was saying. He stood at the table frowning. "What a mess." The little disciple retreated back in fear of death, then slowly stretched out his hand, pointed to a piece of pale yellow petals on Xie Yu''s sleeve and said, "it''s fluffy." "It''s Edelweiss petals." The faces of the disciples in the room were strange and clear. Flannelette. The Edelweiss of Xiuxian world are not the same species as those of the outside world. They are very precious and difficult to cultivate. A single floss can exchange for countless miraculous medicines, which can enhance ordinary people''s skills for more than 50 or hundreds of years. On the Yunze mountain, only elder martial brother Yefu has floss there. Chapter 706 Xie Yu looked at their delicate eyes, and his face was puzzled, "what''s wrong with fluffy?" Wuji shuddered and said, "nothing, nothing." Since the elder martial brothers all pretend to be magnanimous, they should really cooperate. Well. "Yes, nothing, nothing." "Just come back, elder martial brother." "Since elder martial brother has come back, let''s go back." "Well, we have something else to do. Let''s go first. See you tomorrow, senior brother Xie." A group of disciples stood up one after another, bowed their heads to Xie Yu and left as if they were fleeing. After a while, only Wuji and Xie Yu were left in the room. Xie Yu turned his head and looked at him. His eyes were secluded and said, "what''s going on?" No very low head, sound like a mosquito, "no, no how ah." Xie Yu frowned at him, "what''s the matter with you, stuttering?" Wuji coughed gently and looked at Xie Yu cautiously. "Elder martial brother, I can understand your mood very well. I was demoted before I went up the mountain. I was hit before I came to cultivate immortals." "There are too many people in the world who can''t be loved. You''re not the only one. Elder martial brother, you don''t have to be too sad." "You just need to take advantage of the time when you are injured, and it will be better after a long time." Xie Yu is full of question marks. What is he talking about? Did you give him emotional guidance? After Wuji finished, he bowed to Xie Yu and said, "that''s it. Elder martial brother, have a rest early. I''ll go back and see you tomorrow." Xie Yu thought of the strange expressions and remarks of those disciples who just sat in the room. He grabbed Wuji''s wrist and said, "wait a minute." Wuji''s face turned white and stuttered even more. "What''s the matter with you, elder martial brother?" Xie Yu looked at him from the side and pulled his wrist. "Why did they just say I like night?" Wuji trembled for a moment, and his face turned white, "ah, this, this... " why, it''s not easy to answer me? " Xie Yu stood in front of him, slowly loosened his wrist, and gave a low smile. His voice was mixed with a trace of danger, as if the wild animals in the night could devour people at any time. A little disciple stood at the door with wide eyes. He looked at them with a white face and swallowed his mouth slowly. "Thank you, senior brother Xie, elder martial brother Wuji. You go on, I don''t see anything! I''ll leave right away. I won''t tell anyone. I won''t tell anyone else! " He covered his eyes incoherently, whining and running away. Xie Yu: Xie Yu turns his head and looks at the figure disappearing at the door of the room, which is even more puzzling. What? What can''t he tell anyone? Wuji stayed for two seconds, then suddenly looked up at Xie Yu, "elder martial brother, I''ll explain. I''ll explain now. I won''t let him talk about you. Don''t worry." Xie Yu: What a mess. He stood in the same place and looked at the back of Wu Ji who left in a hurry. He raised his hand and grasped the messy hair, then looked down at the light yellow petals between the sleeves. The name of the flower is Edelweiss? Xie Yu tilted his head and looked at his hand. There was a faint fragrance in his heart. It''s the taste of Xiaobai. He put the petals carefully on the table, and then walked around the room. He couldn''t find anything to eat. Chapter 707 Xie Yu is exhausted. He climbs back to bed and falls down. He almost forgot what kind of person the rock master was. Genius. He is a genius. How can the genius of cultivating immortals eat grains like ordinary people? He is very strict with himself and seldom eats. Xie Yu sighed. However, it seems that most of yunzeshan''s disciples don''t eat much. At most, I''ll take some pills and herbs. Xie Yu couldn''t understand. Isn''t it still cultivating immortals? It''s not a fairy. Why don''t you eat? Can''t you really starve to death? He gently shook his head, holding the quilt in the dark, deep sleep in the past, thinking that tomorrow must go down the mountain to find something to eat, he wants to eat meat. In the early morning of the next day, when it was just dawn, Xie Yu had already opened his eyes. He woke up hungry. Xie Yu yawned while sitting on the bed. His hands and feet were soft and he didn''t have much strength. He didn''t know whether it was because of hunger or injury. After sitting for a while, he finally got up. Xie Yu originally wanted to go out like this, but he looked down at his wrinkled clothes. He slowly went to the wardrobe to find out a suitable dress and found some silver from the wardrobe. The name doesn''t know when it was. Xie Yu recalled that it was the year when the original owner went up the mountain. It was the Xie family who forced him to go up the mountain. But the original master is obviously different from other disciples. He has no interest in common things, so he never spends money. At this moment, Xie Yu is very grateful to them. He thanks his family for giving him hard money. He also thanks the owner who doesn''t like to spend money and has left a lot of money to himself. He put on his clothes and went out with the money. Now his body doesn''t allow him to defend the sword, so he can only tie a money bag to his waist and walk out slowly. It''s still very early now, but there are still a lot of studious people in Yunze mountain. Most of them are those who start dancing at the sound of chickens and get up early to practice sword. Seeing Xie Yu walking slowly down the mountain, those disciples who got up early to practice swords saw Xie Yu slowly walking down the mountain. There was a big money bag tied to the label. There was a sound of winning money in it. All of them widened their eyes and thought of the rumor about Yunze mountain yesterday. Looking at Xie Yu''s back, they quickly put away their swords and made a pile. "What is elder martial brother Xie doing?" "Why does he still have a money bag tied to his waist? It''s the first time I''ve seen him go out with money without a sword. It''s the first time I''ve seen him go out with money! I thought I was blinded! " "Well, I''m scared, too!" "Well, love is the most terrible thing in the world. It''s terrible to be able to change a person like Xie into such a person." "I heard... Elder martial brother Xie took his younger brother Wuji''s hand yesterday and said in a deep and deep way," why, it''s not easy to answer me? " There is a disciple standing there, quietly rubbing to imitate Xie Yu''s language way. The others jerked their heads around and looked at him. "What, is it true or false? I can''t imagine it at all "What''s wrong with answering him? Talk about it, talk about it "Can''t it? Elder martial brother Xie doesn''t like Yefu? Give up so soon? " "Yes, how could he give up so soon?" "I was hurt too deeply by elder martial brother Yefu, and then I want to open it?" Chapter 708 Fu Yunsheng, who passed by, turned his head slowly and gave them a light glance. The disciples gathered in a group and were discussing about Xie Yu, Yefu and Wuji. I don''t know why. Fu Yunsheng stood there quietly and listened for a while. When he heard that they finally set up a gambling game to bet on whether Xie Yu would be with Yefu or Wuji in the end, he turned and left without expression. I can''t help thinking of the sentence Xie Yu said to him. What if everyone likes me in yunzeshan? I only like you. I don''t know why. Fu Yunsheng lowered his head and looked at the white and smooth back of his hand. There was a small yellow flower growing out with a faint fragrance. Fu Yunsheng raised his hand to cover the flower. Did not pull it out as yesterday, just so covered, slowly, silent, back to his yard. Does he like the night breeze? Fu Yunsheng himself didn''t realize it. He slowly frowned. Yefu... he thought about Yefu. Everyone is proud of shiye Shiyu''s family, just like shiye Xiuzi. Kung Fu seems to be good. Although there is no Xie Yuqiang, except for himself, yunzeshan seems to have only Yefu to fight with Xie Yu. The light yellow petals on the hand are slowly blooming, and there are some itching on the face, as if there are flowers blooming on the face. When Fu Yunsheng reacts, he has been standing at the gate of his yard for a long time, and he doesn''t know how long he has thought about the night brush. And he thought about all these things for the sake of... he had to admit that it was for Xie Yu. Fu Yunsheng was a little annoyed. He reached out and pulled out the flowers growing on his back, and the blood gurgled out. The petals full of blood fell all over the ground, and Fu Yunsheng didn''t care. He walked into the yard with heavy steps. He went back to sit down, sitting at the table, eyes on the table did not move the mackerel bead. It''s day now, and the bead is still emitting light and heat. Let Fu Yunsheng see more and more upset. He raised his hand and grasped the bead. I wanted to throw it away, but it stopped in a flash. Fu Yunsheng took back his hand and threw the bead heavily on the table. Mackerel bead was stained with a little of his blood, it exuded a faint light, bit by bit swallowed up the surface of the blood. Fu Yunsheng watched quietly, poured himself a cup of herbal tea and drank it with his head up. After drinking, his mood was calmed down a lot. He didn''t care about the wound, so he went straight in and took the sword. He was ready to practice sword in the yard. However, as soon as Fu Yunsheng went out, he ran into Xie Yu, who appeared at the gate of his yard with his money bag. Xie Yu is standing in front of his courtyard door, looking down at the pale yellow petals covered with blood on the ground. "Why did you come?" Fu Yunsheng was stunned. He hid his bloodstained hands behind his back. He didn''t know why he wanted to do this, but he did it directly at that time. "I can''t walk." Xie Yu carelessly raised his eyes, stepped on the petals and stepped in. He stared at him and closed the wooden door behind him with his backhand. His voice was a little dull and he repeated, "I can''t walk anymore. I wanted to go down the mountain, but I can''t walk anymore." "Fu Yunsheng, can you take me down the mountain to play?" Chapter 709 Fu Yunsheng must have looked at him. Silence for a long time before nodding, "good." As soon as the good words came out, he realized what he had said. But it''s too late to go back. The man in front of him had already shown a look of surprise. His dark eyebrows and eyes gently bent up. With a smile, he patted his heavy purse and said, "go, I''ll take you to the popular and spicy food!" Fu Yunsheng looked at him strangely, but he was silent. If you raise your foot, you will go forward. But when his wrist sank, he seemed to be held. Fu Yunsheng''s eyes moved down slowly and fell on the white palm that held him. His hands are white and delicate, without a trace of scars. They are as smooth as coagulating grease, and few of these women have such perfect hands. The light cyan blood vessels meander on the back of the hand, which seems to have an inexplicable aesthetic feeling. "What''s the matter, don''t you mean to go down the mountain?" Fu Yunsheng asked in a deep voice with his eyes down. Xie Yu took him by the wrist and said in a soft voice, "I want to go down the mountain, but do I have to deal with your hand before I go down the mountain?" Fu Yunsheng''s eyes flashed and looked at the back of his bloodstained hand. His white fingertips are still stained with red blood, shocking. Xie Yu took him back to the yard with his wrist. He took Fu Yunsheng to sit down at the table and saw the solitary bead on the table. Xie Yu tilted his head and laughed. His voice was scattered. "You really don''t care what I send you. What a good thing, how can you just throw it around like this?" Fu Yunsheng was confused. He wanted to speak, but he didn''t know what to say. He simply shut his mouth. "But it''s OK to throw it around. Since I''ve already given it to you, it''s your stuff. You can do whatever you want." Xie Yu went in, looked around and asked casually, "where are your elixir and bandage?" Fu Yunsheng looked at the shark bead on the table and gently sipped his thin lips. His voice was a little difficult and said, "No." Looking around him with his back, Xie Yu, looking for something, turned his head. His eyes were full of doubts, as if he had not heard his words clearly. He asked, "what?" Fu Yunsheng looked at the bead, closed his eyes, concentrated, and reopened, "I don''t have that kind of thing here." Xie Yu was stunned. Yes, Fu Yunsheng''s situation in Yunze mountain is not good. Everyone doesn''t like him. Everyone thinks he is a waste, especially his family. How can he have such things here. He was negligent. Xie Yu gave a faint sigh and went back to the table to sit down. He sat next to Fu Yunsheng, reached for the bead on the table, and then took Fu Yunsheng''s hand. He gently rolled the bead on the back of his hand. "There''s no way. You can only use my stuff." As he rolled the wound on his hand, he said, "if I hurt you, I''ll tell you." [Ding: Fu Yunsheng''s liking degree + 5, the current total liking degree is 35.] Xie Yu smiles with his eyes down, and his movements are lighter. Fu Yunsheng raised his eyes, and his eyes fell on the young man''s serious face. His mouth was smiling, as if he was doing an extraordinary event. Suddenly, some strange emotions welled up in his heart. Fu Yunsheng couldn''t help asking, "what are you laughing at?" The smile of the young man''s mouth deepened. He looked at the gradually disappearing wounds and bloodstains on the back of his hand, raised his eyes and asked, "what do you say?" Chapter 710 Young eyes deep light, slightly raised the end of the eye, lips hanging ambiguous smile, not waiting for him to say what to drag with a tune, "and like the people together, will be happy, and then will smile." Xiao Bai Meng took out his hand. When he pulled out his hand, the back of his hand just touched the boy''s hand and pushed the bead out of his hand. The beads with faint light rolled to the ground and continued to roll. Xiaobai sighed, as if trying to explain, "I''m not... on purpose. Others treat him, but he is like this, is a person should not be happy. But in the middle of the conversation, he stopped suddenly and didn''t go on. He shouldn''t have hope for everyone. Only if you don''t have hope, you won''t be disappointed. Xiao Hei didn''t seem to be angry. He got up as usual and went over, bent down, picked up the beads on the ground and wiped the dust on it gently. "Put it away. I think you can use it often in the future." Xiao Hei''s voice is very light. It doesn''t sound different from that just now. But Xiaobai feels vaguely that there is still a trace of difference. He thought Xiao Hei was angry. But in fact, Xiaohei is upset. He is reflecting. Anyway, I just said that. Is it too greasy? If a person he doesn''t like to say that to himself, he will feel very tired and burdensome. Now Xiaobai only likes him for 35 years. It''s not appropriate for him to say that to such a person who has not been treated well by the world since he was a child. Xiao Hei lowered his head and thought about it carefully. He felt that this matter should be done step by step and should not be too anxious. After all, he has memory, but Xiaobai doesn''t. You can''t ask him to be the same as him... No, he is different from him. It was because he didn''t like him. He doesn''t like him any more. Even if he has memory, even if he knows that the man in front of him is his ex boyfriend in college, and the ex boyfriend he doesn''t like, he won''t be the same. He should have dodged, far away. Xiao Hei slowly lowered her eyes and her long eyelashes, which reflected two shadows and covered her mood. The room suddenly quieted down, only two people''s shallow breathing sound. Xiaobai felt a restlessness in his heart, and he felt the low breath of Xiaohei. The reason why he was depressed was that he had just... Xiaohei pursed his lips and broke the calm. He gently put the beads back on the table. "I suddenly remembered that there was something else to do today. Next time, I''ll go down the mountain together." Xiaobai''s breathing was tight for a minute, but it was not very obvious. Xiaohei did not find that he was immersed in his own low mood, and even some did not dare to see Xiaobai. He lowered his head and his voice became fragmented. "I, then I''ll go first." "See you next time." Finish saying, also don''t wait for small white to talk to escape, also like of went out of the door, walked. When there was no sound in the yard, Xiaobai reached out and took the bead on the table. No small shark beads fell on the palm, still warm, emitting a light light. He said goodbye next time. When is the next time?. Chapter 711 After coming out from Fu Yunsheng, Xie Yu was completely out of mood. He was so depressed that he almost wrote four words on his face. "Younger martial brother Xie, why are you?" All of a sudden, a warm voice stopped him, with worry in it, "what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you. Why are you so lost? " Xie Yu raised his head and saw a face like jade. The man has long eyebrows on his temples, wearing a snow-white robe, and a long blue sword hanging from his waist. It''s the night breeze. Isn''t this the night breeze? Well. Xie Yu was in a bad mood at the moment, and when he saw him, he felt that he was totally estranged. Why did he fall in love with Yefu? Two days before Yefu, Fu Yunsheng was severely injured when he was still weak with flowers on his face... Oh, no serious injury. However, even if his baby''s finger was cut a small blood hole, he thought it was a serious injury. "What''s your business?" Xie Yu thinks that at this time, he should follow the human design, look at people with his nostrils, and stand high, "you don''t care about me." He was angry when he spoke, and then he turned to leave, but he ran into a group of disciples'' strange eyes. They stand not far away with their swords, watching him and Yefu, pupil earthquake. Yefu also turned his head. He saw the group of disciples, but he didn''t say anything more to them. He just nodded his head slightly, then dropped his eyes and looked at Xie Yu. His voice said helplessly: "you and I are classmates. Seeing you like this, how can I ignore you?" This is very normal in Xie Yu''s and Yefu''s eyes, but it is not normal at all in the eyes of other disciples. This is exactly why elder martial brother Yefu is refusing elder martial brother Xieyu. Looking at elder martial brother Xie Yu, he feels sad for himself and is willing to degenerate. Elder martial brother Yefu has a bad conscience, so he has to comfort him. They look at Xie Yu''s expression full of sympathy. Elder martial brother Xie Yu is really miserable. He likes who is not good, how can he like such a person? Like a person who can never be with yourself. It''s not sad. "I just said, don''t worry about it." Xie Yu was covered with thorns, looked up at him, turned around and left. He didn''t have much strength to walk very slowly, so he was caught up by Yefu when he started. The night flicks the voice to seem to have some caution, "Xie Yu, how is the wound on your body, still ache?" Xie Yu stopped and turned to look at him. He laughed angrily, "don''t you understand people''s words?" The younger martial brothers and sisters in the back are reluctant to walk with swords in their arms. They linger behind and listen to them. The more they listen, the more excited they are. See, it''s true. That''s what they want. Elder martial brother Yefu thinks that you are the same elder martial brother. Even if you can''t be a Taoist partner, you are also the same elder martial brother. You should be concerned. But elder martial brother Xie Yu... they can probably understand his feelings. In the face of a person you like, who would be willing to be an ordinary brother. It''s like "who wants to be a brother with you". The crowd followed him, and while listening, they sighed, elder martial brother Xie Yu is really miserable. Elder martial brother Yefu and elder martial sister Ruolan fall in love like glue. Isn''t he the cannon fodder. It''s miserable, it''s miserable... Yefu seems to have been used to talking like this for a long time, but he didn''t get angry. Instead, he continued to say in a warm voice, "I understand, but I''m not sure about you. What''s the matter with you, Xie Yu - Chapter 712 Xie Yu calmed down and looked up at him. Seeing that Yefu had a worried face and seemed to care about him, he meditated and said, "since Yefu has said that, I will speak up." Ye Fu nodded, "well, if you have anything to do, you can help the elder martial brother." "Is it because the master is very bad to you recently that you... Elder martial brother will go to persuade him for you, and you don''t feel sorry for his wife. Your master cares about you too, and he sees that you are suddenly defeated by... when talking about this, Yefu hesitates a little and doesn''t say Fu Yunsheng''s name. Xie Yu chuckled, "no, it''s not because of master." "That''s because... What." Yefu looks at the younger martial brother in front of him and frowns gently. He always felt that Xie Yu''s attitude towards him was strange, which was not the case before. Xie Yu was indifferent to everyone, but when he saw him, he always called out a little peacefully. Now what''s going on? When did he see that he started to avoid walking, instead of coming up and calling for a senior brother, they moved forward together? Yefu is in a trance. I don''t know when it will be like this. "Elder martial brother Yefu, I heard that you had a fight with Fu Yunsheng two days ago and won." He said with a smile. The younger martial brothers and sisters who followed them pricked and patted each other when they heard this. There was an ambiguous look on his face. A group of people were staring at them with their swords in their arms, looking more serious. Yefu gently nodded, "yes, many people are competing with... Fu Yunsheng recently, so I also went to join in the fun." "Oh, join in the fun." Xie Yu said with a smile, "elder martial brother, Fu Yunsheng''s skill is advancing by leaps and bounds, even I can''t beat him. I don''t know how you won him? Can you tell me? " Yefu frowned and looked a little strange. "Does his skill improve by leaps and bounds? I didn''t feel it when I played with him "Right." Xie Yu raised his face slightly. "When you fight with him, he is not comfortable. He can''t fight, and he has no strength to fight. So the elder martial brother seems to have won some... Disgraceful." Yefu''s face suddenly changes. When he comes to ask Fu Yunsheng to compete with him, Fu Yunsheng seems to have said that he is not very comfortable and can''t compete with him. However, when he went there, there were a lot of younger martial brothers in the courtyard. They all said that Fu Yunsheng was not ill... "there is no need to say more." Xie Yu said, "I believe elder martial brother didn''t mean it. Why don''t elder martial brother wait for Fu Yunsheng to say no to him and fight again?" The younger martial brothers and sisters who met with each other in their arms completely calmed them. They didn''t expect that there would be such a scene. Brother Xie Yu, what''s the matter? Elder martial brother Yefu has come up to talk to him. Why does he talk with a gun and a stick. This is a good opportunity. Why not take advantage of it! Why do you want elder martial brother Xiao Liu to give Fu Yunsheng props? Don''t you ask for another fight? Elder martial brother Yefu has already won Fu Yunsheng. Ye Fu''s face is a little ugly. Xie Yu never said so much before. But today he said so much... and asked him to say no to Fu Yunsheng and fight again? It''s not like Xie Yu at all. It''s really just like what is said in the rumor that he was killed by Fu Yunsheng. Yefu is more worried. His voice was a little urgent, but he was still full of worry. "Xie Yu, please go to see the master with me, and let the master show you whether you really got something... before he said the last evil word, the people in front of him suddenly changed their faces. Xie Yu''s voice was cold, "night, what do you mean?" "You think I''m in trouble?" Ye Fu opened his mouth and finally failed to say anything. He could not tell his younger martial brother that you look very wrong now. People who are really in the evil will not feel that they are in the evil. Xie Yu''s face became colder in front of him. He didn''t look over at the green bamboo in the distance. His voice was very calm and serious. "I''m really evil." Looking at the excitement of the younger martial brothers and sisters: What is elder martial brother Xie Yu talking about? Is he crazy? Is he aware of something wrong with himself? Yefu was obviously scared. He didn''t expect that Xie Yu could say the same. Without waiting for him to speak, Xie Yu said again, "I''m really infected with evil, but it''s not what you think. It''s not Fu Yunsheng who tried some magic to me, but I''m infected with evil myself." Yefu didn''t understand him. Holding the sword, listening to the lively younger martial brothers and sisters did not understand his meaning.The green bamboo leaves rustled by the wind. Xie Yu dropped his eyes, and his voice suddenly became soft. "In the first battle of that day, although I lost miserably, I also won something unexpected." "In the past, I thought that people should cultivate immortals. Apart from cultivating immortals, there should be no other things in the world. Appetite, lust and other desires have nothing to do with me. I don''t need to eat or love. But now I feel that these things still have the meaning of their existence." "And it''s all about one person." "Fu Yunsheng." "I fell in love with Fu Yunsheng." Yefu stands in front of him, his pupils shrink suddenly. He is always calm. At this moment, he can''t help raising his voice, "Xie Yu, do you know what you are talking about?" A public younger martial brother and younger sister were burnt inside and outside by thunder, as if they had been chopped by thunder. They stood in place for a long time and could not recover their spirits. Elder martial brother Xie Yu, what is he talking about. Did he just speak? Or do they have problems with their ears, or do they have problems with what they hear? It''s really... They''d rather believe that they''re hearing things than believe them. Elder martial brother Xie Yu just said that. Xie Yu laughed. His eyes were dark and deep. Although his tone was loose, he looked very serious. "Of course I know what I''m talking about." After that, he turned his head and looked at the group of martial brothers and sisters who were holding swords and stagnated in place. "You should have heard that, too?" At first, a group of people nodded with lax eyes: "yes, I heard...". only after that did they realize. There seems to be something wrong. He quickly waved his hand and said: "no, no, elder martial brother Xie, we didn''t hear anything!" Yesterday, they thought that after elder martial brother Xie was rejected by elder martial brother Yefu, he chose his younger martial brother Wuji. Now it seems that he has been hit even harder... How did he do it. How can one''s preferences change so much. Why does he fall in love with Fu Yunsheng? Elder martial brother Xie Yu can''t help thinking about it. A group of people thought bitterly. However, before they had time to think about it, they were dragged back to God by Xie Yu''s voice. Xie Yu tilted his head to look at them. He seemed to smile. He drooped his eyes and raised his lips slightly. His smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes. His voice was cold and light, with a trace of warning, "I know you didn''t hear it." Slightly moved for a while, he is not tight not slow way, "since heard, later don''t go to provoke him, you don''t always waste to call, otherwise... I really will be angry." "As you know, I''ve always been a bad tempered man, but when I get angry, I''ve always been disowned by my relatives, and I won''t think of any kindred." "So --" just talking about this, Xie Yu turned around and looked at Yefu in front of him and said, "you are the same, elder martial brother Yefu." "Don''t force him if he says he can''t fight if he''s uncomfortable." "Forget it this time. Remember next time." Having said that, without waiting for other people to say anything more, he took a picture directly and left with his sleeve. Xie Yu said that what he liked about Fu Yunsheng spread all over Yunze mountain in less than an hour. At the same time, people in Yunze mountain are also grieved. How can they be so miserable, elder martial brother Xie? Once upon a time, I was so happy that I couldn''t get rid of my elder martial brother. Yesterday I heard that he had transferred his target and began to like his younger brother Wuji. Now he has a good time. He is directly in love with the famous waste of Yunze mountain. Genius is genius, which may be God''s training of genius. God is really fair to everyone. Thanks to his superior family background, beautiful appearance, outstanding talent, and... Rough love road. I''m sorry to have fallen in love with you. Or the first cannon fodder of Yunze mountain, no, the first cannon fodder of Xiuxian world. After sighing, those who once bullied Fu Yunsheng immediately moved their mind. Fu Yunsheng is not the same as before. Not only did he not know where he had learned a set of evil martial arts, but also he was favored by elder martial brother Xie. He was not only the one who could walk freely, but also the object they needed to please... although elder martial brother Xie didn''t like to be nosy and indifferent to everything in the past, since he said I''d rather believe in what I have than believe in what I don''t have. What if he really had a grudge? They can''t be targeted by elder martial brother Xie. Otherwise, their road of cultivating immortals will be more bumpy than elder martial brother Xie''s love road. After a long morning of deliberation, many people chose precious gifts at noon and went to Fu Yunsheng''s yard together. Come to the door in person.When Fu Yunsheng opened the door, a crowd of people stood at the door. He seems to be in a very bad mood, his eyes are full of gloomy color, as if he is going to become a devil next second, and he will kill all of them with a knife. I have to say it''s scary. The disciples at the door were all startled. Xiaobai stood at the door, looking at them without expression, and said coldly, "what are you doing, martial arts competition?" Chapter 713 The disciples at the door stepped back. Some of them did not dare to look Fu Yunsheng in the eyes. "Fu... Elder martial brother Fu, we heard that you were ill and came to see you." "Yes, yes, we heard that you were not very well, so we brought a gift to see you." Fu Yunsheng stood in front of the door without any expression and lowered his eyes slowly. His eyes fell on the large and small boxes they held in their hands. You can feel him. There was aura after aura in those boxes. It''s a good thing. But these people are not normal today. When things go wrong, there will be demons. And they never give him anything, and they don''t mean to him. So they don''t have to. "it''s as if the voice of Fu Sheng can''t shut the door from the other side." All the disciples outside wanted to cry without tears. What can I do. He doesn''t want it. Just when a group of people were at a loss with the box, a warm voice rang out behind them. "What are you all doing around here?" The crowd looked back and saw the night breeze in white. "Ye Fu senior brother!" "Why is elder martial brother Yefu here?" "Why did elder martial brother Yefu come here?" Night Fu negative hand, looking at the closed wooden door way, "come to find Fu Yunsheng to say something, how did you come?" "We... We didn''t treat elder martial brother Fu very well before. We wanted to compensate him, but he..." the disciple holding a big box of elixir said and stopped again. He lowered his head and whispered, "it''s also our fault. We have done too much. It''s understandable that elder martial brother Fu doesn''t forgive us." Yefu looked thoughtfully at Fu Yunsheng''s door. Her thin lips were in a straight line. After a moment''s meditation, she said, "you go back first. Fu Yunsheng is not a revenger. Don''t be afraid." Some of the younger martial brothers didn''t believe it. After all, they didn''t know much about Fu Yunsheng. Fu Yunsheng was always fighting and complaining in front of them. He never refuted what he said. It''s like a clay figurine. They have no idea what his temper is. Will you step on them in turn when you get a move. So everyone was afraid. For fear that he would be apologized too late, Fu Yunsheng would make an example of them. Seeing that they didn''t move, Yefu turned his head and said in a slow voice, "even if you want to compensate, you have to wait until he is willing to open the door. Now he is not willing to open the door. Do you have to wait here all the time?" They want to wait here all the time. After all, it seems very sincere. In case Fu Yunsheng is moved by them and forgets the past. Anyway. Anyway, they can''t go now. Seeing that they were not moved, Yefu did not persuade them. He went directly to the door, raised his hand and knocked gently, "younger martial brother Fu, are you there? I''m Yefu." There''s nothing in it. Yefu still didn''t give up. He stretched out his hand and tapped again. His voice became more gentle and peaceful. "I don''t know if you''re listening. It''s like this. Younger martial brother Xie told me that on the day I competed with you, you didn''t feel well. I won''t win." "I think about it. That''s better than what you said before. But I didn''t care. It''s my fault. Please forgive me." "We don''t count that day''s competition. We''ll do it again another day. What do you think of it?" Chapter 714 The pupils of the disciples around are shocked. What is elder martial brother Yefu talking about? How many days are there!? How can we not count? This Fu Yunsheng is really... "Hua --" the weathered wooden door in front of him was suddenly opened, revealing Fu Yunsheng''s expressionless face. The night''s eyes fell on him. "I did not feel well at that time." Fu Yunsheng''s voice was slow and steady, and his tone was peaceful. "Compared to Dubi, it''s natural to count." "But elder martial brother Yefu just said to compare again..." he slightly paused, his eyes fell on a white finger between the sleeves, and said gently, "let''s have another match." When Xie Yu heard the news, his whole body bounced out of bed. What? His baby wants to compete with Yefu? Xie Yu didn''t care whether he had strength or not. He jumped up from the bed directly, looked for a dress to put on and went out in a hurry. When he arrived at stage B out of breath, it was more crowded than the stage, as if all the people in yunzeshan had come. Yefu was dressed in a white robe and held a sword in his hand. His long sword was given by his master himself. It was the best sword in Yunze mountain. Fu Yunsheng, dressed in black, held a black sword in his hand, which was not long or short, and looked very dull. "Ah, elder martial brother Xie Yu is here!" "Look, elder martial brother Xie Yu is here!" "Elder martial brother Yefu and Junda, who do you think senior brother Xie Yu came to see?" As soon as his voice fell, people around him suddenly changed their faces before they could say anything. They looked at the direction behind the man who was talking. Their faces turned white and they dodged as fast as they could. Xie Yu has no strength and walks slowly, but he still walks in front of him as soon as the man turns back. He came with a sword. When the man looks back at him, the sword in Xie Yu''s hand has fallen on his neck. The man''s face suddenly changed, and his blood color disappeared in an instant. His voice trembled and stammered, "thank you, elder martial brother Xie." "Who is waste?" Xie Yu, holding the hilt of the sword, was condescending and asked with a smile. His clothes are a little messy, as if they are not tied properly. The hair bands are also disordered when the wind blows. But even so, this person is still the first unique color of Yunze mountain. Just standing there can make people think of four words - incomparable. Xie Yu''s action suddenly attracted the attention of all the people around the stage, including the two people who had already stood on the stage. Ye Fu turns to look at him and frowns gently. Fu Yunsheng also turned his head, but he just took a light look and looked indifferent. He didn''t wait for the man who turned his head and stood there holding his sword around someone else''s neck. He turned his head to look at this side, then suddenly showed a brilliant, he put the sword aside, stretched out his hands to give him a big heart. The trembling man in front of Xie Yu: "who are you?" What is elder martial brother Xie Yu doing here? Why does he smile so... Spring breeze rippling. It was the first time they had seen him so brilliant. The female disciples were stunned. It turns out that elder martial brother Xie, who is usually not smiling, looks so good when he smiles!!! It''s amazing. It''s really amazing! He seldom laughs at ordinary times. Is it because he is afraid of making people dizzy? Chapter 715 Fu Yunsheng didn''t succeed in taking back his eyes after all. Only he knew what kind of ripples his heart had when Xie Yu suddenly turned his head and looked at him and laughed at him. [Ding: Fu Yunsheng''s liking degree is increased by 10, and the current total liking degree is 45. ¡¿ Xie Yu smiles more brightly. He reaches out his hand and waves at Fu Yunsheng, shouting, "Fu Yunsheng, go!" The little lily, who has been dormant all the time, can''t help but insert a sentence: "pay attention to human settings. ¡¿ Xie Yu was as deaf as if he were deaf, and he did not listen to it at all. He continued to shout to Fu Yunsheng in the eyes of all people who were surprised and complicated: "you are the best. Show me your strength and win for me!" Yefu: He stood on the stage, white robes flying, the sword in his hand exudes a faint light, but it seems not as attractive as the ordinary black iron sword. Yefu looks at the iron sword in the opposite person''s hand, and his eyes are more complicated. All of a sudden, the arena quieted down, and everyone looked at each other. Then they looked up at the masters on the highest stage. Sure enough, Xie Yu''s master had completely changed his face. He seemed to hold his breath, his face turned red, and his hands became fists tightly. In the strange eyes of all the elder martial brothers, he said coldly, "this useless thing really makes everyone laugh." The other teachers chuckled: "Xie Yu is still young, so it''s inevitable for him to indulge in love. Just wait until he''s old." "Yes, children, it''s all like that." Xie Yu''s master snorted coldly, staring at the happy Xie Yu over there and said goodbye unhappily. The two men on the stage also slowly turned their heads and looked at each other. Night brush down the eyes, mood some complex. There''s something I can''t say. Fu Yunsheng didn''t seem to be affected. He held the common black iron sword in his hand and said quietly, "please give me some advice." Compared with that day when he compared with Xie Yu, Fu Yunsheng seems to have made a lot of progress. His momentum is like a rainbow, and the momentum of the black iron sword in his hand is not inferior to the sword in Yefu''s hand. He seems to be more handy than that day. Under the stage, Xie Yu picks up his sword again and slaps the man''s face with the blade. The sharp blade cuts across the man''s face and a bloodstain appears on his face. Xie Yu''s smile was brilliant, and his pillow looked at the black figure on the stage. His voice was very light, but with a trace of undisguised danger, "do you see this is called waste?" The man turned his head and took a look. The man who was often called a waste in Yunze mountain used his ordinary black iron sword to beat Yefu, the elder martial brother. How can such a person be called a waste? He turned whiter. Now it''s not about whether he can make elder martial brother Xie Yu angry. When he said waste today, many people heard it. If the words spread to Fu Yunsheng''s ears, he would... Xie Yu stood in front of him with a smile. He leaned over slightly, bent down, and said in a low voice, "Oh, there''s a mind wandering. What are you thinking? What are you going to eat tonight? " It''s not on the grandstand of the younger martial brothers and sisters nearby. It''s not like this side either. It''s wonderful, it''s all wonderful, I really want to see it!! Why can''t you wait for a moment? Let''s wait until elder martial brother Fu Yunsheng has finished! Chapter 716 The man lowered his head and said in a trembling voice, "no, no, elder martial brother Xie, I didn''t." The beads of blood rolled down his face and fell on his hands with a sound of a red blood flower. His voice trembled even more. He grabbed Xie Yu''s robe and murmured, "no, no, he''s not a waste, I''m a waste, I''m a waste, please let me go, please let me go..." Xie Yu is famous for his unkindness in Yunze mountain. Who provoked him before, he never thought of his fellow brothers'' friendship, now he is so angry Qi.... the disciples around them all looked this way. At this time, Fu Yunsheng on the stage also put his sword on Yefu''s neck. Xie Yu held the sword and looked at the contest platform. Suddenly, the red lip corner of Yin came up, as if he was in a good mood, "then I''ll spare you a dog''s life." The disciples nearby were quiet for a second, but some didn''t respond. They are not used to speaking in such a tone. It''s really very grateful to elder martial brother Yu... he didn''t even bother to talk before, but now he talks so much for the sake of a waste. No, he''s no longer a waste. Now he talks so much for Fu Yunsheng every day... love is really a terrible thing. They''d better take less. It was really... the man was stunned for a moment. He felt that it was not like Xie Yu could say it, but he was still relieved for a moment. Elder martial brother Xie Yu would not kill him... Xie Yu smiled and looked at Fu Yunsheng on the stage, slowly closing his sword, his voice was lazy and scattered, "but ... " " I have conditions. " Without waiting for the man to look up, Xie Yu lowered his head, looked at him with a smile and said, "you run around Yunze mountain for 20 times, and shout" I''m a waste "every two steps "That''s it. I won''t care about it." "What do you think?" All the disciples around have been stunned. They run around Yunze mountain 20 times, shouting "I''m a waste" every two steps? This is... the style of doing things is not like elder martial brother Xie at all. The man was stunned for a moment, and then quickly released Xie Yu''s coat corner. His head was like a wave drum and said, "good, good, good! I think it''s very good, brother Xie. I''ll do it! " Xie Yu smiles and walks away lazily. He goes to the competition platform, looks at Fu Yunsheng who has won, and says with a smile, "are you merciful? Why is it so slow? " His complaint dragged the people around him into a trance again. Elder martial brother Xie Yu used to like to laugh so much, and this kind of tone of shame is too uncomfortable. It''s really uncomfortable. Fu Yunsheng took the sword and went down the competition platform in silence. Seeing Xie Yu smiling all the time, he lowered his eyes and said, "No Xie Yu laughed again, "well, that''s not good yet?" The other disciples didn''t know whether to watch it or not. They didn''t even feel awake. Elder martial brother Xie Yu spoke with Fu Yunsheng in a good voice, which really made people feel disillusioned... Fu Yunsheng looked at him quietly for two seconds, and the corners of his lips moved, "no, it''s all right." His tone was very cold, and he didn''t look at Xie Yu when he spoke. He looked as if he could avoid it. Chapter 717 Fu Yunsheng said and left, it seems that he didn''t want to continue to talk with Xie Yu. The surrounding disciples quietly retreated to the side and made way for him. They bowed their heads, some of them did not dare to look into Xie Yu''s eyes. At the same time, they sighed again in their hearts that elder martial brother Xie Yu had a bumpy love road. He was the first cannon fodder in the world of cultivating immortals. It''s miserable to like nobody. Xie Yu raised his eyes, looked at Fu Yunsheng''s back and gently said, "ah." Fu Yunsheng did not look back. Xie Yu was just about to step forward with him, but behind him came a younger brother''s voice in a hurry. A little younger martial brother ran with a red face and a worried and careful tone, "elder martial brother Xie, that, elder martial uncle asked you to go up." The younger martial brother''s face was full of fear, as if he were afraid that Xie Yu would beat him. The disciples around held their breath. Everyone knows that elder martial brother Xie''s master attaches great importance to this disciple. It is impossible for any master to let his talented apprentice mix with a person who is often called a waste. Even though this person is no longer a waste now, they all know that Fu Yunsheng is the most disliked by Gu wuzun, the master of senior brother Xie... "Oh?" Xie Yu looked back lazily, looked up slightly, and saw his master''s dark face from a distance. He picked his eyebrows and said, "I know." The younger martial brother standing in front of him was relieved. He lowered his head and added in a low voice, "martial uncle asked you to go now." Xie Yu''s posture was still loose. He took a look at Fu Yunsheng standing in front with his sword and said with a smile, "go back first. I''ll find you later." Fu Yunsheng didn''t even return his head and walked away. The disciples around him sighed again. Brother Xie Yu''s love road is really... forget it. Xie Yu didn''t get upset because of Fu Yunsheng''s reaction. He turned to the top directly. On the top sat a group of masters with different looks. Xie Yu did not go up the imperial sword, but took the sword and stepped up step by step from the side steps. As soon as he went up, there was a cup smashed in the face. Xie Yu turned aside to avoid it. He raised his eyes and said coldly, "what does this mean, master?" "What do you mean?" Gu Wu was so angry that he stared at Xie Yu and said in a loud voice, "you rebel, don''t you kneel down for me!" Some of the teachers around him held back their heads slightly, some looked at Xie Yu with sympathy, and some were good people and asked for mercy. "Gu Wu, don''t get angry and talk to the child." "Yes, the child is still young. Talk to him." Gu Wu''s eyes were horizontal. He didn''t plan to give Xie Yu face at all. He glared at him and said, "don''t you kneel down?" Xie Yu stood upright in front of him and said, "why kneel down? What did I do wrong?" "How dare you talk back?" Gu Wu was more angry, and suddenly stood up, looking at him and shouting. "Well, did you find out today?" Xie Yu is not afraid at all. He is lazy with his eyes down. "You -" GU Wumeng held his chest and faltered. Those who just advised Gu Wu not to be too angry turned to persuade Xie Yu. "Xie Yu, you used to be a good boy. How could you be like this? Admit your mistake to your master "Your master is also for your own good. How can you talk back to him like this? If he is angry with you, what should you do?" Chapter 718 Xie Yu turned his head to look at the speaker. He raised his face deliberately and looked arrogant with his nostrils. "People who cultivate immortals are not so easy to get angry. If they really want to be angry because of this small matter, I don''t think the master needs to cultivate immortals." Gu Wu''s body is shaking unconsciously. This is the first time that Xie Yu has talked back to him like this since he went to Yunze mountain. The masters around him were shocked. They didn''t expect Xie Yu to talk like this. In their memory, Xie Yu was not clever and sensible, but he never talked back to his master... How did he become like this? "Ah Yu, don''t talk nonsense. Please admit your mistake with your master and stay away from Fu Yunsheng!" "Yes, you are a good child. How did you become like this now? Did Fu Yunsheng teach you?" "There''s no need to say that. We ah Yu is always obedient and sensible. How can we say such a thing? It must be Fu Yunsheng Xie Yu stood there lazily. His hand with the sword sank slightly and put the tip of the sword on the ground. "What does this have to do with him?" "Don''t blame him." Although it was just a word, it made all the teachers on the scene suddenly shut up. It''s that chilly superior person''s appearance again. Although the child is much younger than them, his cultivation has already been far ahead of them. When he releases his breath without concealment, they will be like now, unable to breathe. Gu Wu was shocked for a while and didn''t say anything for a long time. Xie Yu saw that they didn''t speak, and then he raised the sword again, "what can I do for you?" Gu Wu stood there straight, his muddy eyes reflecting the young man''s loose figure. He opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word. It was as if he knew the child on the first day, and he thought he was very strange. Seeing that he was in a daze, the teenager opened his mouth indifferently, "since the master has nothing to do, I''ll talk about my business." The teachers nearby wake up like a dream, and some of them look at Xie Yu in disbelief. What did he just say? What''s the matter with him? "You, what''s the matter with you..." Gu Wu steadied himself, held the chair and sat down. His voice trembled. "There''s nothing else. You''ve seen the competition just now. You should understand that Fu Yunsheng is better than many people in Yunze mountain, and even I''m not as good as him." His voice slightly pause, raised eyes to scan a circle son, just calm way: "as for you, more can''t compare with him." "You --" Gu Wu finally couldn''t help but stare at him and wanted to speak. But before he finished, he was interrupted by Xie Yu. "Master, do you think I''m wrong?" He looked at Gu Wu, with a trace of irony in his black eyes. "How can a person''s skill be improved so much? Who knows what kind of sorcery he has used? He can''t go astray in cultivating immortals!" Gu Wu clenched his fist, but he couldn''t bear the breath. He said coldly. "What do you mean?" Xie Yu looked at him quietly for two seconds, then slowly opened his mouth with his sword in his hand. "Listening to this tone, it''s as if the master had seen with his own eyes what kind of magic arts he used. Did the master really see it?" Gu Wu choked for a moment, "even if I didn''t see it with my own eyes, he also... Became so fierce overnight. How could there be such a person in the world?" Chapter 719 Xie Yu snorted coldly, slightly tilted his head and sneered, "is there such a person, master is not the most clear?" Most of Yunze mountain''s skills have been improved by leaps and bounds overnight. Even Gu Wu himself had made great progress overnight. Gu Wu''s face changed and he wanted to get angry, but he felt a sudden pressure. Xie Yu stood in front of him like that, smiling rather than smiling, as if to see what he could say. The masters around are not as good as Gu Wu. They are almost out of breath, not to mention talking. Gu Wu calmed down for a long time, then raised his eyes, looked at Xie Yu and gritted his teeth. "Other people''s skills have improved a lot overnight. Most of them depend on the elixir, but what about Fu Yunsheng? What does he have? " "Besides magic, what can it be? Who''s the elixir did he steal?" Xie Yu suddenly changed his face, his voice cooled down, just that lazy look, also disappeared in a moment, "Gu Wu, be careful with your words and deeds." "What do you call me?" Gu Wu''s pupil shrinks and his eyes are full of channels. "Wu Gu." Xie Yu suddenly laughed, the fundus is still cold, "how, you now even ears are bad?" Other people are also very shocked, but dare not speak. They only know that at this moment, Xie Yu''s breath is cold and frightening, and they dare not say anything more. Or you''ll probably die. Xie Yu''s breath was not restrained. He looked down at the sword in his hand. His voice was cold and indifferent. There was no trace of emotion. It seemed that the man in front of him was not his master, but his enemy. "It is better to take out evidence to say that he used magic or stole other people''s elixir. If there is no evidence, I advise you to say less." After a little pause, he said: "if you can''t control your mouth, I''ll take care of it for you." After speaking with them, Xie Yu walked away with his sword and soft legs. He felt like he could bluff. Not bad, not bad. On the way to Fu Yunsheng''s yard, Xie Yu met many younger martial brothers and sisters. They looked at him carefully, and then when he turned to look at them, they suddenly moved away from their eyes. They were all very guilty. They looked as if they had done something wrong to him. Xie Yu thought it funny, but he just put on his face and walked all the way to Fu Yunsheng''s door. He raised his hand and knocked on the door. There was no movement inside. Xie Yu was not in a hurry, so he stood there quietly waiting. He waited for a long time, but there was still no movement inside. Xie Yu lowered his eyes and sighed. His appearance makes the younger martial brothers and sisters who hide in the dark to watch the excitement all feel heartache together. Elder martial brother Xie even sighs. It''s sad to hear and cry to see. Xie Yu raised his eyes and looked over there. There are leaves floating. These people are really. He frowned and leaned against Fu Yunsheng''s door. He put his sword aside and held his chest in his hands, as if to wait. The disciples ran slowly, but they didn''t know how long they were interested in waiting for Xie Guang. He hugged his chest, turned his head and said with a smile, "you''ve opened the door. I didn''t think you were going to open it today." Chapter 720 Fu Yunsheng''s white fingers fell on the door panel, and his eyes fell on Xie Yu''s body. "How did you come?" It sounds dumb. Xie Yu frowned and didn''t look at the sword beside him. He looked at Fu Yunsheng and said, "what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with your voice? Did you get hurt in today''s martial arts competition?" Fu Yunsheng seemed a little tired, "No." Xie Yu''s smile on the corner of his lips slowly faded. He stood there and pursed his lips. After a long time, he said with a smile, "Fu Yunsheng, do you like me so much?" For a moment, Fu Yunsheng wanted to deny, but he felt that there was nothing to deny. Even if we deny it, what can we do? Xie Yu saw that he didn''t speak, so he stood in the same place and nodded slowly, "OK, OK, I know." With that, he didn''t even take the saber he threw aside and walked away. Fu Yunsheng looked at his back. Until Xie Yu''s back completely disappeared in the field of vision, he slowly lowered his head and looked at the lonely sword beside him. He looked at it for two seconds, and blood came out of the corner of his mouth. Xuanyi is wet behind, bloody smell and a touch of flannel flowers intertwined together, and was blown in the wind. Fu Yunsheng closed his eyes and heard the familiar voice. You see, he''s gone. ¡¿ the voice was evil and gloating. It kept repeating as if it would never stop. The bright red blood glided down his white chin and landed on his black clothes drop by drop. Fu Yunsheng''s consciousness gradually blurred. He slammed the door, leaving a little blood on the ground and Xie Yu''s lonely sword. As I said earlier, there is no good man in the world. You almost killed him at the beginning. Can he still love you? ¡¿ [don''t dream. ¡¿ - don''t dream. Don''t dream... the four words repeated in his mind, and eroded Fu Yunsheng over and over again. Fu Yunsheng walked into the room with some difficulty and almost fell down several times. A few steps are as long as hundreds and thousands of steps. I do not know how long, he finally came to the table, stained with blood when a grasp of the table that mackerel bead. It''s not small, but it''s not big. It emits a faint heat, only a little, but it is enough for Fu Yunsheng. The evil voice that constantly fills the mind, like weeds, grows savagely. And the Pearl, like a ray of light shining into the dark, stopped all wild weeds from growing. I don''t know why. It seems that Fu Yunsheng suddenly has the power to cut through thorns and thorns. Just like people in the dark, he walked out slowly following the light. When the voice in my mind gradually weakened, a familiar voice came from behind. "Hello." The master was lazy and came in with a few boxes in his arms. Then he threw the boxes in front of him and smashed them over. "Why don''t you tell me if you''re uncomfortable?" Fu Yunsheng''s body was stiff. He had no idea that he would return. But he turned his head and didn''t want to see him. Xie Yu seemed to be angry. He stretched out his hand impatiently and took his hand. The hand was not warm like the one he had soaked in the ice cellar. Fu Yunsheng was stunned by the warmth. For a moment, he was greedy for the warmth. It''s too late to pull out. Xie Yu took his hand and frowned, "devil?" Chapter 721 Fu Yunsheng''s pupil shrank suddenly, and he tried to pull out his hand, but he was held tightly by the man in front of him. He could not break free. He looked at the boy in front of him with trembling eyes. He took his hand and his fingers moved up slowly and landed on his pulse. Young light hanging eyes, long eyelashes fall down, covering the eyes mood. Not knowing why, Fu Yunsheng felt that time began to pass slowly. He did not dare to look at Xie Yu''s eyes for fear of seeing fear and disgust from those eyes. It was so quiet that only two people could hear breathing. His own breathing disorder, and the young man in front of him is breathing peacefully, without any abnormality. In a trance, Fu Yunsheng seemed to realize that the youth in front of him was more important than he thought. [Ding: Fu Yunsheng''s liking degree + 10, current total liking degree: 55.] after a while, Xie Yu took back his hand. He moved his finger down and gently held Fu Yunsheng, as if to comfort him. "It''s like there''s something wrong with you in the devil''s body." Xie Yu''s voice was calm, as if he was talking about a very common thing, rather than a demon in his body. Fu Yunsheng raised his eyes, and his dark pupils were full of disbelief. How could... How could he? No one in Yunze mountain will be so calm when he finds out that he has evil spirit. They will certainly find a way to lock him up and then execute him in the most cruel way. "But it doesn''t matter. I''ll help you. He doesn''t dare to take care of you with me. Don''t worry." Xie Yu comforted him in a low voice, "although I''m not as good as him, I''m the Xie family. The most important thing Xie family needs is elixir and treasures. Don''t worry, there will be a way to save you." Fu Yunsheng opened his mouth and failed to say anything. He didn''t tell Xie Yu that there were many miraculous drugs and treasures in the Fu family. When he found his abnormality, the Fu family did not think of a way. At first, they wanted to kill him, but they found that they could not kill him. Even if he was stabbed, he would grow back in a few days and heal as before. He is like a monster, invulnerable, Fu family can not take him. After finding that he couldn''t kill him, the Fu family found many elixirs and magic weapons to get rid of the demons in his body. After all, the Fu family is a master of the cultivation of immortals. They will never allow a humble son to damage the reputation of the family. The Fu family thought about all kinds of methods, but none of them worked. The devil in his body can''t be dispelled... just when he was distracted, he held his warm hand and released it. When stained with blood, it was exposed in the air. It was not very cold, but it still felt as if it was wrapped by cold air. The person next to him stood up and picked up the box that he had just hit on the table, and sighed with a sigh of life, "if you feel uncomfortable next time, tell me, I will accompany you." Fu Yunsheng did not speak. He watched his movements quietly. The boy stood in front of him and tossed for a while. He turned out all the miraculous drugs and treasures in the box. Then he held them to him as if they didn''t need money. "Although the effect is very small, there is always better than nothing. Here you are." I don''t know if it''s because of the wrong state. Fu Yunsheng''s eyes and tails are a little reddish, which seems to have a beauty beyond description. Chapter 722 Fu Yunsheng lowered his eyes, slowly stretched out his hand, and took over what he had handed over. Xie Yu saw that he did not move after he took things over. He could not help frowning and said, "eat." Fu Yunsheng gave a "um" and swallowed all the elixirs in his hand. Xie Yu tilted his head and laughed. He said, "I''m so relieved. I''ll eat it directly." "I''m not afraid to poison you." After taking the elixir, Fu Yunsheng didn''t feel much better. In fact, his body has always been like this, there is no difference between taking medicine and not taking medicine. If poison could really kill him, he would have died in the Fu family. The young man smilingly held a spirit bead and handed it to him. The bead was very big, and it was enough for his head to be so big. When he handed it over, his eyebrows were curved and bright, like twinkling stars would bloom. The giant beads in his hand are not as bright as his eyes. [Ding - Fu Yunsheng''s liking degree + 5, the current total liking degree is 60. ¡¿ Xie Yu seemed to feel funny, and the smile on his lips was deeper, "I''m not afraid." Fu Yunsheng took the Pearl in his hand and didn''t say a word. Xie Yu sat down and said, "is there anything you want to eat? I''ll get it for you. " He has a loose manner and a very lazy tone. Fu Yunsheng''s body is very strange. Although the voice of the evil cult has been suppressed, he still feels that there is evil Qi in his body. The body is cold and hot for a while, the brain is a little chaotic, and the reaction is also slow. He stood there motionless. Just when Xie Yu thought he couldn''t speak, he lowered his head and opened his mouth slowly: "what''s your master looking for today?" The voice was still dry and dumb. It doesn''t sound good. Xie Yu frowned. Now he has poured him a cup of tea. The tea is cold. He does not know how long it has been kept. He looks down and hesitates to pass it to him. But suddenly a white jade like hand stretched out in front of him and pulled out the cup in his hand. When he went to get the quilt, his hot fingertips touched Xie Yu''s hand. Xie Yu subconsciously drew back, then suddenly looked up at him. Fu Yunsheng held the huge pearl in one hand, held the cup in the other hand and drank tea with his head up. His Adam''s apple rolled, and the pale blue veins on his neck protruded slightly. Only the sound of his drinking water was left in the room. Xie Yu looked up quietly and did not speak. There are flowers on the face and evil Qi in the body. But he doesn''t kill like a demon. What is this... do you want to ask him. Looking at him, he frowned. When Fu Yunsheng finished drinking water, he was still frowning and thinking. The cup was gently placed at hand, and Fu Yunsheng sat down opposite him. He didn''t seem to have anything to say to him. He just lowered his head and fiddled with the Pearl in his arms. After a moment of silence, he said, "don''t give me such a good thing." "It''s no use." Xie Yu came to his senses and slowly tilted his head when he realized what he was saying. Good guy, are you teaching me to do things? But on the face actually squint, smile, the voice is peaceful and clever way, "good, listen to you." After a moment''s silence, he took the cup in his hand, poured a cup of tea with his eyes down, and asked in a very slow voice, "what''s the matter with you Chapter 723 Fu Yunsheng''s voice was mute after a pause. "I don''t know." Xie Yu frowned. Fu Yunsheng continued, "since I have the memory, there is another person in my body. That person is a devil." "He always dominates my body, and seems to want to replace me." Xie Yu''s face was a little bad. since he was a child, he should have been very powerful in his body. At that time, he was so young that he was possessed by a demon. Fu Yu almost killed him in a moment, just like Xie Yuntai. Now it seems that at that time, he was completely dominated by the demons in his body. Killing is the devil''s instinct. Fu Yunsheng has been in Yunze mountain for so many years. It has never been reported that anyone has been tortured and killed. He should have worked hard over the years... the more Xie Yu thought about it, the more heartache he felt. It turned out that his family had suffered so much. He raised his hand, pressed his brow, and said again, "Fu Yunsheng." The people around him nodded softly, "well." Don''t know why, Xie Yu''s voice sounds a little shaking, but it is very firm, "you don''t worry, I will drive you away." "I will never let anyone hurt you again." [Ding - Fu Yunsheng''s popularity + 10, and the current total favoritism is 70. ¡¿ ...... ... ... ... he stayed with Fu Yunsheng for a while. After he was better, Xie Yu left Fu Yunsheng''s yard. Instead of going back to his own place, he went to the library of Yunze mountain. The devil. There is no one in the library at the moment. He shuttles through the huge library by himself and finds out all the ancient books related to demons. And then I went through them one by one. Xie Yu sat there and sent out one and half of them, until night fell and it was completely dark outside. The library lit the lamp, and the students looked at it, whispered, and left with the lantern. Sitting under the lamp, Xie Yu felt that he was almost blind. Because of the long storage time, the handwriting on some books is not so clear. God knows how he can read the contents. Xie Yu licked his dry lips and threw the book aside. He picked up another one and continued to read it. His stomach has been barking, to be exact, for a long time. Xie yuhun doesn''t care. He is a person who cultivates immortals. He doesn''t have to eat. Sitting in the middle of a pile of books, turning and turning, like a book turning machine without emotion. I don''t know how long I''ve been in the cage. He frowned, bowed his head and turned a page. Without raising his head, he said, "what are you doing?" "It''s blocking my light." The person in front of him didn''t move away. Instead, he dropped his eyes and looked at the ancient books beside him. His voice was still warm, like the breeze in his arms. "How can younger martial brother Xie read books about demons?" Xie Yu raised his eyes and saw Yefu. Yefu looks serious and is looking down at the ancient books on his side. "Well, take a look." Xie Yu lowered his head again and said in his voice, "can elder martial brother Yefu move to the side?" "I can''t see that." Chapter 724 Night Fu quiet for a moment, and then moved to the side, for him to make light. Xie Yu bowed his head and turned two pages. He raised his head humorously and asked with a frown, "elder martial brother Yefu, are you still busy?" Yefu just stood in front of him, straight and motionless. "No Ye Fu actually came to look for books. He lowered his head and said seriously, "brother Xie, do you want to get rid of demons by reading these books?" Xie Yu held the book for a moment. Yes, he wanted to get rid of the devil, but the one he wanted to get rid of was the one in Fu Yunsheng''s body. He nodded, and his voice seemed less tired. "Yes, I want to get rid of demons, do good deeds, and do good deeds." "Do you have any questions, elder martial brother Yefu?" Ye Fu has no problem, Xie Yu''s answer has no question at all. Beheading demons, doing good and accumulating virtue are what people who cultivate immortals should do. He looked at the younger martial brother''s face with a trace of impatience. His fingers hidden in his sleeve pinched his hand gently. The voice was very low, but it was still as warm as ever, "brother Xie." Xie Yu can''t help shaking. Why does he use this tone to speak? It''s so scary... "why, what can''t you say well? Why?" He leaned back with his book in his hand, as if he didn''t want to get close to the night. The little emperor in front of him suddenly squatted down on his sleeve. Embroider clouds with gold thread, light golden light under the candlelight. Squatting down the moment, even Xie Yu can not help but sigh that this person can be real, worthy of the words zhilanyushu, qingfenglangyue. Ye Fu, the elder martial brother of Yunze mountain, is worthy of being loved by people. It''s true that... something suddenly flashed in my mind. Xie Yu was stiff for a moment and thought of some secret things. Something I have to say about the original owner and Yefu. He finally knew. Finally, I know why those younger martial brothers and sisters want to say that about him. Because the original owner he - really likes the night breeze. And it''s a clear love, an open love. He once confessed to Yefu, but Yefu didn''t agree. Since then, the original master has never mentioned it again. Obviously, they are still polite brothers. Although they didn''t make a confession, they were also polite before... Xie Yu was a little distracted. He closed his eyes and breathed a deep breath: "why isn''t this part in the story? ¡¿ he is questioning. [Lily''s voice has nothing to do with you. ¡¿ just as Xie Yu was about to speak, Xiao Baihe spoke again. [just like the novel, Yefu has nothing to do with the main line, so it is automatically omitted. ¡¿ bullshit system, bullshit plot. How can it not matter? This is the white moon of the original owner. It doesn''t matter if you are such an important person? Are you kidding? "Younger martial brother Xie." The man half squatting in front of him called again. There was a breeze outside the window and the lights in the library flickered. The man said seriously, "master Gu Wu is very angry. He won''t let you go easily. You should be careful recently." Xie Yu is a little relieved. Fortunately, Yefu doesn''t say the kind of words that make him afraid. It''s not that he is unwilling to come to a wife chasing crematorium when he likes others. This is good. This is good. As long as it''s not a confession, it''s everything. Chapter 725 Xie Yu breathed a sigh of relief and immediately nodded his head, "OK, thank you for Yefu." Night Fu slightly restrained God, slowly stood up, he did not go immediately, but stood in place, fixed looking at Xie Yu, complexion. Xie Yu''s scalp is numb when he sees it. How does he feel that night Fu looks at his eyes. ... it''s like the next second you''re going to say it. Xie Yu: [honey, can you show me how good Ye Fu is? ¡¿ Little Lily: [No. ¡¿ Xie Yu: [? ¡¿ xiaobaihe: [10 points. ¡¿ Xie Yu: [forget it, I''m not interested. ¡¿ What''s wrong with these 10 points? It''s not good to change some miraculous medicine for his family''s treasure to see what he does with his good feeling. Lily: [OK. ¡¿ Xie Yu calmed down and asked again: "is there any miraculous medicine that can cure my baby''s body, which directly makes the devil in his body go away? ¡¿ Little Lily: [No. ¡¿ Xie Yu: [how many points. ¡¿ xiaobaihe: [no, if only a few points can make you exchange for the elixir to cure his body, the difficulty of this plane task will drop sharply and lose the significance of exercise. ¡¿ [this is not the way to open and hang up. Your points can only be used to exchange some memories of Fu Yunsheng''s childhood and his preferences to help you with strategies, but not for things that can directly help you solve problems. ¡¿ Xie Yu''s face is full of question marks: [what''s the use of asking you? What''s the use of integrating? ¡¿ xiaobaihe has no emotion: "when the score reaches 100, you have completed the task and can leave the position plane and the fast wear Management Bureau. ¡¿ Xie Yu: [...] he used to want to leave the fast wear Management Bureau quickly, but now he doesn''t think much about it. If you leave the fast wear Management Bureau, I''m afraid he won''t see him in his life. I''m afraid they will be like two straight lines in the future, and there will be no intersection. He''s a little... He doesn''t want to leave. He raised his eyes and asked, "is there anything else left?" Yefu shakes his head, leaving only one sentence: "younger martial brother Xie takes care of him", and then turns away. There is no one in the library. Xie Yu sits in the same place by himself. He slowly raises his hand and looks at the place where the night brush leaves. Yefu seems to be... I don''t know how to describe him, but he is a good man anyway. Now that he has said so, it proves that he already knows something. Xie Yu pondered for two seconds, then lowered his head and continued to open the book. He should also use a miraculous medicine to recover quickly. Otherwise, Gu Wu and his wife will come to look for something. He can''t even protect himself. Xie Yu sat in the same place and turned through one book after another. He forgot to eat or sleep until the candle in the library was burned out and the sky was dim outside. It''s already light... Xie Yu''s eyes are dry and he throws the books aside, leaving only the last bundle of books. If there is no magic about velvet flower in it, it will be difficult to do. Yunze mountain library has the largest collection of books. If there are no books here, we have to find another way. Chapter 726 Just as Xie Yu was sitting there looking at the last bundle of books in a daze, the sound of hasty footsteps came from outside. The candle in the library has just gone out, and the wax oil at the bottom is still hot. "Elder martial brother, thank you, no, something happened!" It was a little disciple. Xie Yu had no impression of him. His face was white, with a baby face, and his mouth opened and closed, saying, "Xie family, Xie family has come up the mountain!" "Your father came in person, and I don''t know where he knew you. You... Xie Yu took out the unfinished bundle of books and frowned," what am I? " The morning fog had just risen, and it was the coldest time of the day. The younger martial brother lowered his head, slowed down and said, "he doesn''t know where he heard about your admiration for Xie Yu. Now he has gone to master Gu Wu. He looks angry and seems not easy to deal with..." Xie Yu took the bundle of books, moved slightly, raised his eyebrows slowly and said with a smile, "Oh? Have you already gone to the master? " "Yes, I have. Elder martial brother Xie, would you like to go out and hide?" The younger martial brother suggested, "let Fu Yunsheng also go to hide. Seeing your father''s angry appearance, it seems that he won''t let him go easily." Xie Yu dropped his eyes, and his fingers hooked the hemp rope that tied the bundle of books. His voice was light, "what are you hiding?" "What did I do wrong? Why hide?" The younger martial brother was surprised and said, "don''t be impulsive, elder martial brother Xie. You know your father''s temper. You like a man..." it''s only if he''s someone else, but he''s the son of the Xie family. He''s the pride of the Xie family. How can you like a man who used to be called a waste man. The little younger martial brother stood aside and suddenly thought that the head of the Xie family he had just seen seemed very angry. He was full of scolding elder martial brother Xie, saying that he was immoral and had been thrown into the face of the Xie family. Long Xie Yu looked at him, and his younger martial brother was shocked. Then he realized what he had just said. "Brother Xie, I don''t mean that. I mean, it''s your father. He thinks it''s some, um, some..." he was blushing and struggling to explain, but he couldn''t say what he said. He was afraid to look up at Xie Yu. I''m afraid that Xie Yu will kill him in advance the next second. However, Xie Yu didn''t mean to do it. He carried the bundle of books and said lazily in his voice, "I know. Thank you." Little younger martial brother was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that he would react like this. He was a little at a loss and said, "nothing, nothing." Xie Yu said, "well," but he didn''t clean up the scattered books. He went away with his sword and the bundle of books he hadn''t read. After two steps, he stopped and looked back at his younger martial brother standing in front of the messy ancient books. "I''ll go back and clean up. You don''t care." The younger martial brother was stunned again. After elder martial brother Xie became like this, he always felt uncomfortable and awkward... but at the same time, he thought that elder martial brother Xie was very good like this? At least, his appearance was much better than that of a man who did not eat fireworks. Chapter 727 Xie Yu did not go to Yefu directly, but put the sword and the book back to his yard. When he returned to the yard, there were many people in the yard, and it seemed that they were waiting for him. Wuji saw him coming back, and immediately ran up to him and said, "elder martial brother, you''ve finally come back. Where did you go last night? Why didn''t you come back?" Xie Yu yawned gently, put the book in his hand on the table, then patted with his hand and said, "yesterday I went to the library to study. Why, do you want to find me something?" She also raised her eyes and looked at those brothers and sisters behind Wuji. They are in contact with Xie Yu''s sight moment, Qi Qi lowers his head. They are still not used to it. Elder martial brother Xie said so much. Once upon a time, he would have said only one word, eh. Wuji said: "uncle is here. Oh, he heard about you and that... He heard about you and Fu Yunsheng. He was very angry and went to the master." "Oh." Xie Yu nodded casually, reached for the teapot, poured a cup of tea for himself, looked up and drank, "so?" Wuji was confused for a while, so? So elder martial brother is not afraid of the world uncle? Every time he heard that his father was angry, he was very afraid. How could he be so calm? Did he not even fear his father''s anger? "I''ll be sleepy for a while. If I don''t want to sleep, I''ll go." Xie Yu looked really tired. His face was slightly white, and he was also with a light dark green at present. He didn''t sleep well last night. The younger martial brothers and sisters who just lowered their heads slowly raised their eyes. What''s the way? Why are you so calm? This is somewhat like the usual senior brother Xie. It''s him. Father knew about him, and came up the mountain in a rage. I''m not afraid at all. It''s worthy of elder martial brother Xie. Wuji opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something else, but he was pulled away by his younger martial brothers and sisters. Don''t worry about them, elder martial brother. Moreover, Fu Yunsheng doesn''t seem to be a waste. He even defeated elder martial brother Yefu and elder martial brother Xie. Can he be afraid of the master of Xie family? The master of Xie family is not as powerful as elder martial brother Xie. You know, when Fu Yunsheng competed with elder martial brother Xie, he almost killed elder martial brother Xie.... Wuji was finally pulled away by a group of younger martial brothers and sisters, and the yard was finally quiet. Xie Yu looked back and put the bundle of books away. After that, I found a lot of elixirs and treasures. In fact, the good ones are almost in Fu Yunsheng''s place. All of them are ordinary ones, but they can also be used. Xie Yu swallowed the elixir and picked up several treasures that were useful to him and carried them to the bedside. Then he spread the quilt and lay down in it. He didn''t sleep last night, didn''t eat, and he was still injured. If they wanted face at this time, dad and the ill intentioned master came to look for trouble at this time, he couldn''t deal with it. Therefore, he must seize the time to have a good rest and recuperation. How much can be recovered. I don''t know how long I can sleep... the warm heat from the magic weapons around me is close to my body, and my body warms up quickly. Xie Yu closed his eyes and felt that the wounds on his body were gradually healing, granulation was growing slowly, and the wounds on his body were itching. Chapter 728 Xie Yu didn''t fall asleep because he couldn''t bear it. He had been lying in bed for a long time. Finally, steady footsteps came from outside. And the pain and itching on him had almost disappeared. "Master Xie, please come inside." Outside came Gu Wu''s respectful voice. Xie Yu opened his eyes and came. He heard a cold groan and then turned to see his father''s calm face. "Not filial son, not up!" Xie Yu slowly sat up and looked at them with his arms on his knees. His voice was lazy. "What''s the matter with my father?" Xiefu was very angry by his loose appearance. The last time he saw his son, he was not like this. The last time he saw his son, he was a cool genius. How can it be like this now? It''s only been a long time! It must be that Fu Yunsheng, who was bewitched by him! "Yes, of course!" He sat down at the table in Xie Yu''s room and slapped the table, which made the teacups and teapots on the table clank. "Oh." Xie Yu scratched his head and glanced at Gu Wu beside his father. He said slowly, "OK, wait for you." Xie''s father was more angry when he heard this. His hands on the table suddenly clenched up and became a fist. He waited with Gu Wu, waiting for Xie Yu to get up from the bed and put on his clothes. Then he came to them and sat down. He even poured a cup of tea for himself and drank slowly. Xie Fu glared at him and said, "do you have nothing to say to my father?" Gu Wu said hypocritically to one side, "master Xie, please talk to the children. Don''t worry." Xie Yu took the teacup and looked up at him with a smile. I''m very proficient in saying this. Is it because I''ve heard too much that I''m proficient in speaking? "What are you talking about?" Xie Yu put down his teacup and asked casually, "what does father want to hear? I''ll tell you." The master of the Xie family patted the table again, forced himself to become calm, and then said, "what''s the matter with you and Fu Yunsheng? How can you mix with such people now?" Xie Yu''s loose face gradually faded, and his expression was slightly cool. "What kind of person is this kind of person?" "Why don''t you use me?" The master of Xie''s family glared at him and said, "the waste of no learning and no skill, the common people are not allowed to go on the stage!" Xie Yu is quiet for a moment. He can understand Xie''s mood very much. Every parent doesn''t want his or her high achievers to get mixed up with the worst achievers in the class, and if it''s him, he doesn''t want it either. Fu Yunsheng is not at all! "How did master tell his father?" Xie Yu''s lip corner was hooked up, but the bottom of his eyes did not have half a silk smile. It was all cold, "how can I let my father misunderstand this." The master of the Xie family suddenly frowned and turned to look at Gu Wu. "Master Gu Wu, is there any misunderstanding? I don''t think ah Yu is that sensible His family, Ayu, was sensible since he was a child. After he sent Yunze mountain to Yunze mountain, he was the genius of Yunze mountain and the pride of the Xie family. How could he get mixed up with an inept trash, and still like that trash? No way. Gu Wu panicked for a moment. He was exaggerating a little, but what he said was basically the truth. Did Xie Yu say in front of the head of the Xie family that he didn''t like Fu Yunsheng? Chapter 729 Gu Wu took a look at Xie Yu and said, "is it true that I misunderstood you as a teacher? It turns out that you don''t like Fu Yunsheng." Xie Yu said with a smile, "after he won me, I really like him very much. This is a fact, not a misunderstanding." The head of Xie''s family''s face sank and looked at Xie Yu. "You should be sober. That Fu Yunsheng has been a waste since he entered Yunze mountain. How can he beat you all of a sudden overnight? He must have gone some crooked way. You..." Xie Yu''s expression remains unchanged, but he is still cold. His voice is plain and he has a sense of indifference "Father, I''m old enough to be able to tell right from wrong, but it''s ridiculous that you, who are so old, can still be fooled by a few words." "Xie Yu!" The master of Xie''s family suddenly widened his eyes. This was the first time Xie Yu talked back to him, "do you know who you are talking to?" "Of course." Xie Yu said, "it''s because I know who you are. That''s why I have said so much to you. If others dare to say that, I would have done it already." Xie''s master stood up fiercely, with one hand on his chest. He was a little unsteady when he was angry. "I don''t know how the master told you, or what you are going to do." Xie Yu raised his eyes and calmly said, "but I know that if you continue to call him in such a wasteful way, and continue to slander him like this, then I won''t talk about any affection." "What do you mean?" Xie''s eyes were full of bright red blood. He raised his voice and said, "do you want to treat your father and master like this for a waste?" "Did father know today?" Xie Yu gave him a funny look. "I just know I''m a person who doesn''t recognize me." "You -" "Xie Yu, what are you talking about? You just disobey your master. How can you treat your father like this?" Gu Wu said bitterly, "he''s the father who gave birth to you and raised you!" Xie Yu looked at him indifferently, and the memory of the original owner surged in his mind. Although the original owner was born by his wife, he was not allowed to be spoiled because of his mother''s strong personality. When he was a child, he never remembered this person. When Xie Jiazhu began to appear in his memory, it was the time when he appeared as a teenager to win honor for the Xie family. In the past ten years, could the head of the family think that he has such a son? It took more than ten years to think of him. His father was really competent. To call him a father is to give him a face, but he really takes himself as a father. When he came, didn''t he think about how weak the relationship between him and this son was? How dare you come to the door and scold him... "Oh, so what?" Looking at them with a smile, he said. The master of the Xie family has never quarreled with Xie Yu, and has never thought what they will look like when they quarrel. He can vaguely feel his son''s dissatisfaction with him and his dislike for himself, but he always has questions and answers for himself and calls his father well. He has never been like this before... his father is not as good as a waste in his eyes. He treats him like this for a waste... the more he thinks about it, the more angry he gets That''s right. My son, who is always clever and sensible, is really bewitched by that waste with some magic. Chapter 730 He clenched his hand and said directly, "get up, you vulgar thing!" Xie Yu raised his head and gave him a smile The master of Xie''s family was shocked by his eyes and stepped back unconsciously. Xie Yu''s eyes are a little gloomy, just like there is a whirlpool in his eyes, which can swallow life alive, and then there are no bones left. The Xie family advocated opening their mouths, but some of them were speechless. Xie Yu looked at him with a smile, "why don''t you talk, say it." "How can I be corrupt?" "If you like a trash, like a man, don''t you want to be vulgar?" The master of Xie''s family calmed down. He pinched his palm and said, "please follow me back to the ancestral hall and kowtow to the ancestors to admit their mistakes! Don''t disgrace my Xie family again "Lose your face to the Xie family?" Xie Yu gave him a funny look. "I earned all the faces of your Xie family?" He stood up, tone casual way, "to kneel ancestral hall, you go to kneel, to admit your mistakes, you go to recognize, I don''t go." "What''s wrong with me?" The Xie family leader came out. "What''s wrong with you?" Xie Yu laughed for a while, lowered his eyes, looked at him from top to bottom, and said with a smile, "of course you are wrong. You are wrong because you are a waste. You have lost all the glory of your ancestors." "You --" Xie''s master shook his body violently, raised his trembling finger and said, "I can''t help you, but also can''t do with that rubbish, you''re not filial son, wait for me!" Xie Yu narrowed his eyes slowly, and there was a trace of danger in his voice. Every word he said, "you''d better not touch him." The master of Xie''s family gave a cold hum and left. It seemed that he was going to find Fu Yunsheng. Gu Wu looked at Xie Yu''s eyes in a complicated way and said in a loud voice, "how did you become such a child?" Then he ran out in a hurry, reading the three words "Xie Jiazhu" while running, and went out to chase him. Xie Yu took a cold look, then went to the side of the room and picked up his sword, which followed them. He won''t let them go after his baby. ... ... Gu wuguozhen took the master Xie to Fu Yunsheng''s courtyard. When Xie Yu jumped down, they were already standing at the gate of Fu Yunsheng''s courtyard and knocked on the door it was Gu Wu who came to knock on the door. As he knocked on the door, he said in a high voice, "Fu Yunsheng, open the door and hurry up." Xie Yu''s face changed slightly. He went up with his sword in his hand. Before he could get close, he was held up. "Brother Xie, calm down, calm down!" It''s infinity. Xie Yu turned to see him one eye, the vision is light, "let go." Wuji, like an electric shock, immediately released his hand. Seeing that he was going to carry his sword forward again, Wuji held him again. "Don''t go, elder martial brother Xie Yu. Don''t worry. It''s OK. Let them knock. That... Fu Yunsheng is not in the yard." Xie Yu stopped and frowned and asked, "how do you know he''s not in the yard?" "I watched him go out!" Wuji stood beside him and whispered, "when I saw master and uncle Shi go to your side, I wanted to talk to Fu Yunsheng and let him hide first, so as not to worry about it. But when I first came, I saw him go out by himself." "Fu Yunsheng, why don''t you open the door yet?" Chapter 731 He went out by himself? Xie Yu frowned. It seems that Fu Yunsheng doesn''t like going out very much. He has been alone in Yunze mountain for many years, and he seldom goes to class on weekdays, because his teachers don''t welcome him and his disciples don''t like him. So he is usually in his own yard, we rarely see him. "Where did he go..." Xie Yu turned directly, "where did he go?" Wuji was stunned for a moment and replied, "down the mountain." Xie Yu nodded, reached for a formula, and then handed a mirror to Wuji, "if you see him, please use this to inform me." He nodded and put away the mirror. "OK, elder martial brother, don''t worry. I will." Xie Yu turned directly and left. Along the way, he met several disciples. He seldom talked to people, but he asked if he had seen Fu Yunsheng. The disciples were a little frightened, but they all answered him. Fu Yunsheng went down the mountain as expected. Many people saw him go down the mountain. What did he do when he went down the mountain... Xie Yu went down the mountain in a hurry. Gu Wu, the No.4 general, and the head of Xie''s family are now paying attention to matters in principle. He didn''t know what happened to the devil in Fu Yunsheng''s body. He didn''t know whether he would still have flowers on his face. If he was well, he was still in a weak period. If his body is good now, Xie Yu doesn''t worry at all, because his skill is above 99% of the cultivation world, and few people can hurt him, but his body now... if he meets Xie''s master and Gu Wu at this time, something will happen. ... ... ... in the inn under Yunze mountain. A girl in brocade clothes led Fu Yunsheng into the inn. The girl took him up to the second floor of the inn, and then went to the door of the innermost room. She bowed her head and politely said, "this is the room, please come in." The back of Fu Yunsheng''s hand was dripping blood, but on the way, flowers were growing on the back of his hand. When he heard that he wanted to see someone, he brushed them away. He opened the door and saw the woman sitting by the window. His wife was dressed in a green robe, long hair behind her head and elegant jewelry. When she saw him, she stood up with a smile and said, "Oh, it''s Yunsheng." "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Come in and have a seat." Fu Yunsheng''s back of his hand was so painful that he couldn''t bear it. There was almost no blood on his face. He walked inside with his eyes down. When he came to his wife''s face, he opened his white lips and nodded his head. "Thank you, madam." This is Xie Yu''s mother. As soon as he went down the mountain, he was told that Xie Yu''s mother was waiting for him at the foot of the mountain and wanted to see him. Fu Yunsheng knew that Mrs. Xie must have come to warn him to stay away from his son. It''s not like that before. He''s used to it. Because he''s not really a good man. Parents naturally want their children to be with good children. It''s not someone like him who has always been called a waste. Mrs. Xie frowned slightly and looked at him and said, "why do you look so bad? Are you not very comfortable?" "Do you need a doctor for you, aunt?" Fu Yunsheng lowered his eyes and said, "thank you very much. It''s not necessary." "Ah." Mrs. Xie nodded, went to the window and sat down, "Auntie doesn''t know what you like to eat, so she ordered some casually. You can see if it''s right for you. If it''s not right for you, we''ll order something you like." Chapter 732 Although she said that, it seemed that she was just asking symbolically. In the next round, she directly called the waiter of the inn. "What''s your specialty? Tell us about it. " Mrs. Xie raised her head and said to the waiter. Small two looked, obviously not in the state of Fu Yunsheng, or the store''s specialties are introduced again. After he finished, Xie Fu talent tilted his head to look at Fu Yunsheng. The tone is very soft, like coaxing children, "Yunsheng, do you like it?" Fu Yunsheng raised his eyes with a trace of bewilderment in his eyes for seven days. Mrs. Xie said with a smile. "If there''s nothing you like, let''s change shop." The waiter took a look and found that the table was full of exquisite dishes, but he hadn''t moved a few mouthfuls. They were all good dishes in his shop.... big families. This woman is very kind to this young man. Fu Yunsheng hesitated for a while before he opened his mouth and casually chose two more homely dishes, "OK." "Ah?" Xie Fu humanitarian, "this can be too little, order two more, is really not like it?" "Why don''t I ask my servant girl to buy it in another shop?" Fu Yunsheng looked down at the delicate dishes on the table. For a moment, he couldn''t figure out what Mrs. Xie meant. Maybe she''s trying to be polite. Fu Yunsheng lowered his head and said, "no, people who cultivate immortals don''t eat much." Mrs. Xie remembered this, nodded her head and said, "you see, I forgot this. I''m really sorry." She let the bartender go down. Only when she and Fu Yunsheng were left in the room did she smile, look out of the window and say, "what does Yunsheng usually do on the mountain?" The blood on Fu Yunsheng''s hand solidified and formed a blood scab. He looked down at the blood scab on the back of his hand. His voice was calm and distant. "Mrs. Xie, do you want to talk to me about Xie Yu?" The woman on the other side was stunned for a moment, then nodded at random. She was embarrassed and said, "yes, I really want to tell you something about ah Yu." Fu Yunsheng still lowered his head. He raised his other hand and covered the scab on his right hand. I don''t know why. Now he feels that blood scab on his hand is very disturbing. Mrs. Xie hesitated once. Xiumei frowned slightly, as if she was in a bit of a dilemma. Fu Yunsheng raised his eyes and said in a deep voice, "I understand what Mrs. Xie means. I will stay away from him." "Ah..." Mrs. Xie raised her head fiercely, and her face suddenly changed. She even said, "no, no, Yunsheng, I don''t mean that." Fu Yunsheng felt that he was listening. That''s not what it means. What else can it mean. "It''s like this." Mrs. Xie took a cup of tea and took a sip of tea. After calming down, she said, "ah Yu was different from other children when he was a child. At that time, I had a hard time in Xie''s family. At that time, my eyes were too narrow, and I only wanted to compete for favors. But naturally, I could not compare with those new people, so I put my hope on my son." "When I found out that his talent was different from that of ordinary people, I invited many teachers to teach him to practice martial arts and cultivate immortals. Miraculous drugs and tools were sent to him as if they were free of money. He was learning when others were playing, and he was still learning when others were learning..." "I was very strict with him, so after so many years, mother and son were not very close to each other, and formed him into this sex I don''t have any contact with anyone, and I don''t have any words with anyone.... Chapter 733 "I know that he is very unhappy. He has been living like a walking corpse these years. It seems that he lives only for the glory of his family, for the pride of Xie family and yunzeshan family, not for himself..." speaking of this, Mrs. Xie choked a little. She took out a handkerchief and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. "I''m very sorry and want to help him." "I''ve tried many ways to bring him to see many beautiful girls, and to have people give him a lot of funny things. It''s useless." "His life is not only to cultivate immortals, but also to cultivate immortals." "I have heard before that he likes a child in Yunze mountain. It seems that he likes a child like Yunze mountain, but he is still cold and indifferent. At most, he won''t be so impatient when he hears his name." "But you are different." "Yunsheng, you are different." "You are the first one to be publicly protected by him. You are the first one to be warmly loved by him." Mrs. Xie held her handkerchief and gave a slight pause before she raised her eyes and looked into Fu Yunsheng''s eyes. "My aunt knows that his appearance may make you very uncomfortable, because he didn''t have friends before, didn''t know how to contact people, didn''t know how to be good to a person, so you... " can you just, even if you are very impatient, do not know how to deal with people Don''t be too cold to him? " When he walked out of the inn, Fu Yunsheng was still in a trance. He never expected such an end. Xie Yu''s mother didn''t come to warn him to stay away from him. He stopped in the street, surrounded by a crowd of people. People''s laughter in the ear shuttle. It made him feel unreal. Fu Yunsheng raised his head and looked at Mrs. Xie by the window on the second floor. Mrs. Xie''s eyes were red. Seeing him looking up, she waved to him with a smile, "go back. If there is anything, I will transmit it to my aunt. My aunt will make the decision for you." Fu Yunsheng didn''t know what to say. He just nodded and looked at Mrs. Xie with a smile. Then he turned around and left. I don''t know how long I''ve been walking, but a warm hand still holds him. "Fu Yunsheng, where have you been?" Xie Yu''s anxious voice rang in his ear, "how can you look so bad? Are you... the warm fingertip has already felt the pulse. Fu Yunsheng turned his head slowly and looked at the boy''s anxious eyebrows. He doesn''t know how to think, suddenly stretched out his hand, cold fingertips fell on his eyebrows, and then very light touch. It seemed to be trying to smooth his frown. He obviously felt that at the moment when he reached out his hand, the boy in front of him was slightly stunned. A moment later, his fingers were directly pulled up. Xie Yu''s voice was as cold as water, with a shiver in the calm. "You''re in a very wrong situation. Let''s go back." Isn''t that right? Fu Yunsheng didn''t think there was anything wrong. In addition to... he dropped his eyes, and his eyes fell on the hands of the two people. The fingertips are a little hot. Fu Zesheng doesn''t know what to thank the master of Yuyu valley. When he went back, Gu Wu and Xie were still in front of Fu Yunsheng courtyard. Xie Yu took a long look at them. They were really patient. He came back down the mountain and knocked on the door. There was no sound inside! Chapter 734 Fu Yunsheng looked over there, vaguely heard two people talking, and immediately understood who Xie was. He didn''t speak because his body was strange. The voice of evil is constantly ringing in my ears. Look. ¡¿ [look at the man in front of your door. It is the father of the person beside you. He wants you to stay away from his son. No one listens to his father. The person around you will eventually listen to his father''s words and stay away from you...] Xie Yu directly took his hand and turned around and said, "go, go to my side." Say it, he also did not wait for Fu Yunsheng to agree to pull him to go directly. Master Xie and Gu Wu are both here. Now he can''t let Fu Yunsheng go back. Xie Yu''s voice overlaps with the evil voice in his ear, which makes Fu Yunsheng feel more painful. A warm hand suddenly held him, in an instant all the cold body. My mind was clear in an instant. Xie Yu took him directly to his yard. There was no one in his yard. It was quiet. Xie Yu let go of his hand, raised his foot to the room, and said, "you wait, I''ll go in and get something." On the way back, Xie Yuzai thought about it carefully. Fu Yunsheng is not in good condition now. In order to avoid the master Xie from looking for trouble, it is better for them to leave Yunze mountain for a while. He went in and rummaged around the room, looking for some miraculous medicine and immortal utensils that Fu Yunsheng could use. He took all the money in the room and then went out of the room. Fu Yunsheng stood quietly outside, his face was very bad, without a trace of blood. Xie Yu noticed the bloodstain on the back of his hand. He frowned slightly and walked forward, "Fu Yunsheng, let''s leave for a while, OK?" Fu Yunsheng looked down at him. His black eyelashes were thin and long, as if they were the softest thing in the world. He gradually looked at the black eyes for two seconds, white lips gently open, "good." He didn''t even ask why. As soon as Xie Yu''s eyes brightened, he blinked gently, then stretched out his hand, hung his eyes and hesitated for a moment. Instead of directly pulling his hand, he grabbed his sleeve very lightly. "Let''s go, let''s live outside for a while, and then come back when you are well." Fu Yunsheng had no strength and nodded lazily. He took the imperial sword and flew all the way out of Yunze mountain. They came to a small town far away from Yunze mountain, which Fu Yunsheng could not name. He had never been here in the future. Xie Yu seems to be familiar with this. He pulled his sleeve around and bought a lot of things along the way. Finally, he took him to an old wooden door, and Xie Yu knocked on the door. It was an old woman who opened the door. Xie Yu and the old lady had a simple conversation, as if they were talking about the house. After the price was settled, the old lady closed the door behind her, took Xie Yu and Fu Yunsheng to the innermost door of the alley, took out the key and opened the door. She opened the door and said, "although the yard is old, I often clean it. It''s clean and tidy. Is it OK, sir?" Xie Yu took Fu Yunsheng''s sleeve and went in. Looking around, he found that it was really clean. He nodded and said, "let''s go and have a look." The old woman followed them and went in, slowly introducing to them how many rooms there were in the yard, where was the warehouse and where was the kitchen. Chapter 735 Xie Yu pulls Fu Yunsheng into each room again. After checking to make sure that he can live in it, he nods to the old lady and rents the yard. After the old woman left, Xie Yu led Fu Yunsheng into the room. He gave him the elixir and magic weapon. "Use it yourself. I''ll go out and buy something." "When I come back." Fu Yunsheng''s lips were dry, and he looked down at the magic weapon in his arms. A touch of dark red flashed in his dark eyes, and his tone changed slightly Xie Yu didn''t realize that there was something wrong. He nodded and went out with the money. After he left, Fu Yunsheng in the room changed completely. Fu Yunsheng''s eyes turned red in an instant, and Zhou Shen also had the breath of black and red, which was full of demons. He gazed at the door, slowly and slowly hooked his lips, "Xie Yu." "The genius of Yunze mountain..." the white finger fell on the magic weapon in his arms, and the red color in his pupils faded slowly. With a trace of disdain in his eyes, he threw away the magic weapon. How can these miraculous medicines and magic weapons compare with the genius of Yunze mountain. The man drooped his eyes, and a bright red flower bloomed on the snow-white clavicle. The petals were delicate and delicate, and they slowly fell down with a faint fragrance. He reached for the petal and crushed it gently. The red flower juice flowed in the snow-white palm. The man looked at it with drooping eyes, slightly tilted his head, and his lips were red. "Fu Yunsheng, you clearly have such a good opportunity..." "since you don''t grasp it, let me do it by myself." "From now on, you can have a good sleep and let me replace you -" "enjoy the once-in-a-century talent of Yunze mountain." ... ... ... Xie Yu went to buy a lot of things, including clean bedding, clean clothes, dishes, and some other food. When he got back, he made the bed, put the dishes back in the kitchen, put everything where they should be, and then walked into the room with the high fruit he had bought from the street. Fu Yunsheng was standing in front of the bed. Looking down at the clean and tidy bed, Fu Yunsheng looked back at the clean and tidy bed. His eyes moved down slowly and landed on Xie Yu''s food. "And you bought food?" Xie Yu came in with something. His eyes stayed on his face for two more seconds. He suddenly laughed and said, "your face looks much better." "Well." Fu Yunsheng stepped forward and gathered the light fragrance of flowers. He reached out and took a pear from Xie Yu. His cold fingertips rubbed against the back of his hand, "it''s not so hard." Xie Yu "Oh" a, don''t care, he put things on the table, and then came to reach out to touch his pulse. Fu Yunsheng did not hide, and even stretched his wrist forward with great cooperation. "The pulse has really stabilized." Xie Yu''s voice sounds a little surprised. His voice is clean and sweet. When he is near, it sounds very beautiful. Fu Yunsheng raised his eyebrows slightly. He looked down at Xie Yu, raised his other hand slightly, bit a pear, and rolled his Adam''s apple gently. "You..." Xie Yu took back his hand. He raised his eyes and looked like the stars. "You look like this. Well, how often do you make this problem? After a period of time, will he get better?" The sweet pear juice spread in his mouth. Fu Yunsheng chewed it slowly and said casually, "well, I''ll be fine." Chapter 736 Xie Yu frowned, "so..." Fu Yunsheng bit the pear in his mouth and looked down at him. A touch of immortality. The smell on his body is so tempting... it''s tempting to swallow it. Xie Yu thought for two seconds, and then suddenly said with a smile, "the devil in your body is quite sensible." Fu Yunsheng leaned back and licked the pear juice from the corner of his lip. His red and thin lips were tinged with an attractive color. He lowered his eyes and gave a low smile, "yes, he is a very sensible devil." That''s why we came to such a field. The long legs of the man are overlapped, which is pleasing to the eye. Xie Yu looked at him twice more. He didn''t know why. After he came back from the outside, he felt that Fu Yunsheng seemed to be... all his actions and actions were very attractive to him. He was quiet for two seconds, calm and calm, "sensible is not good, or have to get rid of." Fu Yunsheng, leaning against him, suddenly raised his eyes. Pear juice fell down his long white fingers. His eyes were dark and deep, and he said with a smile, "yes, it''s a devil after all." Xie Yu didn''t say anything about magic or not. He turned and sat down on one side. He raised his chin slightly and looked at Fu Yunsheng. He half jokingly said, "I''m mainly... I don''t want you to suffer." Leaning over there, the man was holding the pear in his hand, his lips were slightly upturned, and he seemed to smile rather than smile, "is that right." "Yes." Xie Yu still didn''t feel anything wrong. He said seriously, "every once in a while, you should be in pain. Fu Yunsheng, I don''t want you to be in pain." Fu Yunsheng, I don''t want you to suffer. Fu Yunsheng put down the pear in his hand, hooked his lips and laughed. His eyes were loose and dangerous. Listen, what touching words. It turns out that Yun Zeshan''s genius would say the same thing. Tut. I don''t know whether to call him poor or... stupid. Xie Yu was quiet for a while, and then said, "Fu Yunsheng, don''t worry, I will find a way to help you get rid of the demon in your body." Fu Yunsheng put down the pear in his hand, dark and lazy, "well." "Why don''t you take a rest and I''ll get you something to eat?" Xie Yu stood up and asked. Fu Yunsheng lowered his eyes and looked at the pear on the table, which had been half eaten. It was because it was cold, but it was more casual. "Immortal practitioners don''t eat." Although he did not know whether other people would eat, he knew that Fu Yunsheng did not eat. Xie Yu was stunned for a moment and then explained with a smile, "I know you didn''t eat in Yunze mountain before, but we have already come out now. Since we have come out, don''t live like that again." "But I can''t get rid of the demons for you immediately, and let you free, but I hope you will be happy." "And eating makes people happy." He stood there, facing the light, his face was hazy and gentle, and even his voice was very light. He whispered softly, as if to coax a child, "Fu Yunsheng, would you like to try to eat something?" [Ding Fu Yunsheng''s likability + 1, current total favoritism: 71.] Xie Yu has not known how many years he hasn''t eaten anything. He has his own memory, that is, a demon parasitized in a teenager with the same name. He never knew what it was like to eat. I only know what it''s like to be beaten, to suffer, to be shut up in a dark room without a day. After a long time, he nodded, "OK." Chapter 737 From that day on, Xie Yu really began to cook for Fu Yunsheng three times a day. Perhaps because he hadn''t eaten for a long time, Fu Yunsheng thought Xie Yu was doing a good job. He even began to like eating a little bit. Xie Yu had many flowers in the yard and planted vines on one side. Although the grape vine had not yet produced grapes, it had already grown full of green leaves. Xie Yu poured water for them with a small kettle and stood in front of the grapevine, looking at them with a smile. "It shouldn''t be long before we can eat grapes." Fu Yunsheng sat motionless under the tree. On the wooden table beside him, there were all kinds of snacks and cut fruits and melons. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the smiling Xie Yu. He couldn''t figure out why he could get used to the life outside Yunze mountain so quickly. He ate three meals a day and ate on time. When he went out on the street, he even bargained with the peddlers just like ordinary people. How long did he really live like an ordinary person. Who would believe that he is a genius in the field of cultivating immortals and the pride of yunzeshan. Just as he was looking at Xie Yu''s wishful thinking over there, the man had put down the kettle and came quietly. He squatted down in front of him, showed him his dirty hand, opened his lips and said with a smile, "I''ve paid too much for this grape." "When they grow out, you must say they are delicious." Fu Yunsheng lowered his eyes, slowly stretched out his white hand, took out a piece of dim sum from the plate on the table for him, and sent it directly to his mouth. His voice was gentle and casual, "HMM." Xie Yu''s eyes brightened. Instead of reaching for his hand, he directly raised his head and opened his mouth, rolled the dessert in his hand into the mouth, and nodded with satisfaction, "sweet ~" the sun shone from the tree and fell on them. Fu Yunsheng patted his hand gently, patted off the cake crumbs, raised his chin with a white hand, and looked down at the man squatting in front of him, "Xie Yu," he said thoughtfully The man squatting in front of him raised his eyes Fu Yunsheng''s eyes are tiny, his black eyes are matchless, and his voice is deep and attractive. "I want to eat fish at noon today." "Well?" Xie Yu''s mouth was stained with a little cake crumbs. He raised his eyes, with a trace of loss in his eyes. His dirty hands were still spread out in front of him, "eat fish?" The cool white knuckles brushed his chin and wiped the pastry crumbs from the corners of his mouth naturally. His fingers were cold, but hot. "Well, I want fish." He repeated it again, as if bewitching. Xie Yu raised his eyes and looked at him. His eyes were a little lax. Then he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll do it for you at noon." ... ... after he bought the fish back at noon, Xie Yu became sober. Since they lived here, he has been very kind and considerate to Fu Yunsheng. However, Fu Yunsheng''s affection for him is not long, and it seems that he will never increase. Xie Yu, holding the knife in his hand, suddenly laughed and thought he was ridiculous. How could he have such an idea? How can his popularity never rise? When does he feel so insecure about himself. Xie Yu cuts the fish into pieces with his head down. He moves a little at the end of the chopping process. However, his popularity has not risen, but why does he always seem like it is... Close to him. Chapter 738 Just when Xie Yu was stunned, Fu Yunsheng''s voice came again from behind. He was a little lazy, and his voice was magnetic and pleasant, and he also had a smile: "what are you staring at the fish?" Xie Yu holding the knife suddenly turned back, just to his smiling eyes. Fu Yunsheng stood at the door against the light, dressed in a red suit, with slightly raised eyebrows, slightly hooked lips and white teeth. Seeing him looking over, Fu Yunsheng picked his eyebrows again, slightly turned his head and asked, "what''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like this?" There''s something wrong with him. But Xie Yu had to say that there was something wrong with Fu Yunsheng in front of him, which attracted him very much. Who can resist the soft voice of love? "Nothing." Xie Yu lowered his eyes, and his black eyelashes covered his eyes. He turned around and put the chopped fish into the plate. His voice was calm and no different from that at ordinary times. "It''s not good, you go out and wait." Fu Yunsheng laughed, nodded and retreated, "OK." But he just stepped back two steps, leaned against the kitchen door and did not go out directly. He hugged his chest with both hands, leaned against Xie Yu''s back and slowly licked his lips. Xie Yu realized that he didn''t go. He looked back at him and said, "go out quickly. I''ll start to do it. There will be smoke later." However, the person in front of him not only did not go out, but also leaned on it with a low smile and raised his feet to come up to him. He walked up to him and Xie Yu stared at him, breathing slightly. He almost didn''t hold the knife firmly in his hand, "... What''s the matter?" The man in red stepped forward slowly, with a trace of evil spirit on his body. Xie Yu stares at him and sees a red flower coming out of his clavicle. His pupil suddenly shrank, and he immediately put down the knife in his hand to pull Fu Yunsheng''s hand. His voice was also a little urgent. "It''s blooming again. Are you very uncomfortable? Let''s go. I''ll take you back first..." different from the light yellow fluffy flower last time, it blooms slowly and falls slowly. This time the flowers... the red ones look like roses, but they are more gorgeous than roses. He withered at the speed visible to the naked eye, falling one by one, with a faint fragrance. The petals fall on the back of Xie Yu''s hand, and then slide down the back of his hand. It''s bright petals, but the touch is cold. When the petals touched the back of his hand, Xie Yu felt his body trembled. He took Fu Yunsheng''s hand, and it was really cold. "Come on, go back." The person in front of him gave a low smile. His dark eyes turned dark red in a flash, and then turned black again. His cold fingertips caught the young man''s hand in front of him and came closer. The tip of his nose was against the tip of his nose, and the warm breath also fell on his face. Xie Yu''s eyes light up and feel that the air around him seems to be solidified in an instant. The slender hand closed his waist and brought them closer again. The cold lips fell down and rubbed against the corners of his mouth, soft and cool, with a trace of magic. The man who cultivates immortals instinctively resists the evil spirit. Xie Yu reaches out his hand. Before he has time to do it, he is held by someone and his fingers are locked. Fu Yunsheng drooped his eyes and rubbed his face with long eyelashes. He bit his lip and said, "Xie Yu..." in a low voice Chapter 739 Xie Yu felt cold. The person in front of him was obviously very wrong. He was biting rather than kissing. And when he bit, he felt that his breath was running away, and he was crossing towards him. When Xianqi was taken away, Xie Yu obviously felt the joy of the people in front of him. He could push him away, but he didn''t. Cool here. He wanted him to be happy. It''s just a little fairy spirit. It''s nothing. The breath of the people in front of him was getting heavier and heavier. He gradually changed from a minor to a kiss, and from a lip to a clavicle. Xie Yu finally can''t help it. He thinks that if he goes on like this, something will happen. He can''t. Although he would like to have something with Fu Yunsheng, Fu Yunsheng is obviously not sober now. He can''t take advantage of others'' danger. He looked at Fu Yunsheng with red eyes in front of him. He dropped his eyes and gave him a kiss between his brows, which took the last advantage. Then he raised his hand and knocked on the back of his head. "Fu Yunsheng, sleep for a while, just sleep." Fu Yunsheng fell on his shoulder and closed his eyes slowly. After Xie Yu helped him into the room, he realized something was wrong. With the loss of his immortal Qi, Fu Yunsheng''s evil Qi seems to be less. He put his hand over Fu Yunsheng''s wrist, sat by the bed and gave him a pulse. Then he took back his hand and watched Fu Yunsheng quietly for a while. Fu Yunsheng lay quietly on the bed, his black eyebrows wrinkled slightly, as if he had a nightmare. He was very uneasy. Fu Yunsheng stretched out his hand and slowly smoothed his wrinkled black eyebrows. Then he lowered his eyes and leaned over to give him the breath. After taking a big breath, he went to check Fu Yunsheng''s pulse again. Xie Yu must have his own ideas. Sure enough. So it is. It seems that his immortal Qi can counteract the evil Qi in Fu Yunsheng''s body. The more immortal Qi, the less evil Qi and Fu Yunsheng''s suffering. The sunlight outside gradually dissipated, and the sky suddenly overcast. Xie Yu sits by the bed, turns his head and looks out. When he releases Fu Yunsheng, he goes over and closes the window. He walked back and directly raised his hand to pass the immortal Qi to Fu Yunsheng. He looked at his frown, gradually relaxed, then pursed some white lips, slowly relaxed. There''s no need to worry about it. He''ll have a good way later. The blood color on Xie Yu''s face faded. He raised his hand and touched Fu Yunsheng''s forehead and hand. Seeing that his hand was not there, he just got up and closed the door and went out. It should be ready. It''s time to wake up after a little sleep. Xie Yu went to the kitchen, ready to continue to make fish. He did not know that after he left, Fu Yunsheng, who was sleeping with his eyes closed, opened his eyes immediately after he left. For the first time in his life, Fu Yunsheng felt so comfortable lying there. The warm current enveloped him. There was no more pain in his body, and there were no more breath collisions. It was just warmth and calm. It''s never been warm. It was a warmth he had never had since he remembered. After lying quietly for a while, Fu Yunsheng turned his head and looked at the closed window and slowly lifted the corner of his lips. Yunzeshan''s genius is even better than he thought. But just now... he seems to have pushed him away. Interesting. Chapter 740 The feeling of warmth and comfort lasted for a long time. And then gradually fade down, the body again was cold package. It''s back to what it was. Fu Yunsheng lowered his eyes and saw another bright red flower on his back. He hung his eyes and did not move. Just as he looked down at the flowers, the door of the room was pushed open. The strong smell of fish immediately aroused the taste buds. Xie Yu came in with the fish. In a twinkling of an eye, he saw the red flowers on his hands. The pace quickened in an instant and came over. He put the fish aside, looked at the flowers on Fu Yunsheng''s hand and frowned, "does it hurt?" Fu Yunsheng raised his eyes and slightly picked up the tail of his eyes. He gave a very light smile. His voice was deliberately lightened and stained with a trace of grievance. He said, "it hurts." Sure enough, Xie Yu immediately showed a look of heartache. He raised his hand over his eyes and said in a steady voice, "wait, wait a minute." A steady stream of immortal Qi came over, and a warm current poured into the body, driving away the cold on the body. The evil Qi was also slowly disappearing, and the flowers on the hands were gradually withering, falling a few bright red petals. "Feel better?" Xie Yu''s breath is a little weaker than just now. It doesn''t sound obvious. He''s trying to cover it up. "And a little bit of pain." He had already let go of his hand. Fu Yunsheng opened his eyes and raised his eyes to him. The young man in front of him turned pale, and his red thin lips turned pale at the moment. Fu Yunsheng gently hooked his lips. His face was already so bad. He had to give him immortal Qi. What a pity. Warm hands covered his eyes again, and a steady stream of immortal spirit came in again. The spirit of immortality warms him. Fu Yunsheng feels that his body is smooth, like a spring breeze. Fu Yunsheng raised his eyes and saw that Xie Yu''s face was worse. In fact, you can imagine how bad he looks without looking at him. The immortal Qi that crosses into the body will not deceive people. If he consumes so much immortal Qi, his face will certainly be bad. Although Xie Yu''s face was very bad, he still lowered his eyes and gave him a smile. His smile was bright and pale, and his voice was gentle and peaceful. He had a lot of qi deficiency than usual. "Does it hurt?" Fu Yunsheng bent his eyes, raised his eyes to see him, and said with a smile, "there is still a little bit." Little Lily can''t see it any more. This dog man is really not a human being... so angry, so angry, so angry!!! It can''t help but hear Xie Yu''s ear: "the host is big, abuse him! ¡¿ heaven, what a man of dog! I have found that his face is not right, and I still need to... is he a dog? Fu Sheng put out his hand to cover his face again. Fu Yunsheng raised his eyebrows in surprise. Did Xie Yu feel anything wrong? Have been so silly to him, he will give? How can there be such a fool and genius in the world... [Ding: Fu Yunsheng''s liking degree + 1, current total liking degree: 72.] this time, he gave him a lot of immortality, much more than the previous two times combined. After a while, Xie Yu stopped. When he took back the cover on his eyes, his voice was much lighter. "Is it better now?" His voice was feeble, but with a strong worry, as if he would give him immortal Qi again as soon as he said it hurt. Fu Yunsheng was in a trance for a while, then chuckled and lowered his head. "Well, I feel much better. Did you just use any immortal utensil for me?" "Well." Xie Yu quietly turned around and brought the fish to one side. "With a fairy." He held the prepared fish in front of him, looked down at the fish, did not look at him, asked softly, "eat?" Fu Yunsheng looked at him for two seconds. He lowered his head and lowered his long eyelashes, which completely covered the emotion in his eyes. He could only see his pale lips and pale face. He is the genius of Yunze mountain and the pride of the immortal cultivation world. Of course, it is impossible that he could not bear such a little immortal spirit. However, Fu Yunsheng was wrapped up in warm current, which should have been very comfortable. However, when he saw his pale face, he felt a subtle emotion in his heart, which made him feel comfortable in a flash ¡£ He subconsciously wants to follow Xie Yu, but he doesn''t know why. "Eat." He was silent for a while, then reached out to take the fish in his hand, opened his mouth and asked with a smile, "do you eat? I feed you." "No Xie Yu refused and gave him a big mouthful of fresh fish. "How about it?"His eyes were dark and deep, looking at him clean and natural, without any emotion. However, Fu Yunsheng still felt uncomfortable. He listened to his quiet voice, a knot in his heart. These eyes don''t seem to be the same. It seems that these eyes are different from his. When he used to look at him, he always looked crooked. Now, he says, there seems to be no smile in his eyes. Originally dark eyes as bright as stars, as if they didn''t know when they would fade. Fu Yunsheng''s action slowed down and his brain became dull. The fish in his mouth was very delicious, which was the best fish he had ever eaten. He slowly swallowed the fish, and then heard himself have a very hoarse strange voice, "delicious." Fu Yunsheng himself was startled. He did not know why he made such a sound. It''s like that''s not what he said. The man in front of him dropped his head without any fluctuation, picked up a piece of fish for him again, and sent it to his mouth, "eat more." "... well." Fu Yunsheng opened his mouth and ate the fish. He didn''t know why. He felt guilty. Before, clearly has never had this kind of mood. He is a devil. How can the devil care about other people''s feelings? Xie Yu silently fed the whole dish to him, then stood up with a white face and turned away. After he left, Fu Yunsheng felt as if there was something wrong with him. The unknown feeling in his heart grew wild like a vine, and soon wrapped him up, making him unable to breathe. Fu Yunsheng stood up fiercely. He stood at the door in a panic, facing Xie Yu, who was preparing to enter the door. Xie Yu''s face is still white, he looks very bad, now also with a touch of pale green, I don''t know if it is because he made a lot of fairy Qi. Seeing Fu Yunsheng standing at the door in a panic, Xie Yu raised his eyes. His expression did not fluctuate much, but Fu Yunsheng could still see that he seemed to be curious. "What''s the matter?" Xie Yu finally asked. "No Fu Yunsheng was slightly relieved, straightened up and looked at him and asked, "I want to go out. Do you want to go out together?" Xie Yu lowered his eyes and his voice was light, "I''m sleepy, I want to sleep for a while." Fu Yunsheng stood in his place and felt his body stiff for a moment. Xie Yu never refused him, never. No matter what he wants to do and what he wants to eat, he always agrees directly, never like this. Xie Yu didn''t seem to want to talk to him any more, so he went straight into the door. Then some tired to go in, the voice is very light, very light tunnel, "want to sleep for a while, I don''t know in the afternoon can get up, if you want to eat, call me up." Fu Yunsheng''s eyes were a little lax. When he went in, he nodded dully. Is it too much for him to... today. Fu Yunsheng stood at the door and thought for a long time, until the sun set and the afternoon cool wind blew on his face, then he woke up a little bit. What was he doing? What is he thinking? He''s a devil. It''s not an immortal. His evil nature is evil. Why should he think of others? Why should he feel that he has done too much? He doesn''t have time to dig out his inner elixir and eat it. It''s just a little bit of immortality. What''s that? Fu Yunsheng laughed at himself and turned back to his room. But when I lay down and closed my eyes, I could see the pale face and the eyes that couldn''t smile at him. He managed to convince himself that how could he... ... ... ... since Xie Yu entered the room, he had been lying on the bed looking at the window, and he did not sleep at all. Fu Yunsheng''s skill is above him. He can''t miss it. It''s the immortal spirit he gave him. He''s playing a fool. Obviously, he knew that his body would be worn out if he was given immortal Qi, but he still kept on doing it again and again... after he had passed immortal Qi, he also deliberately alienated him. Fu Yunsheng''s reaction was also a little fierce. When he just stood at the door, the obvious panic on his face could not deceive people, but why didn''t his popularity rise. Is this a scum man again? How come his baby is always so bad. Xie Yu lay on the bed and let out the little lily. Lily has been holding back for an afternoon. As soon as he is released, he starts to force him out loud: "the host is big, abuse him!! Kill him! This dog man is not a man, you can''t be soft hearted! ]Xie Yu was lying on the bed with a smile? ¡¿ Little Lily: [although he looks like a dog, he is a devil! He is a devil. The devil is a very terrible existence in the world...] Xie Yu waited for it to continue, but Xiao Baihe did not. It just stopped, and there was no sound. Xie Yu: [you talk, it''s a terrible existence, and then? Why is there no sound? ¡¿ Little Lily: [anyway..... Anyway, he is very bad, very bad. Don''t be too nice to him, or you will suffer. ¡¿ on that day, it was too difficult. How could it tell the host dada that the surname Fu came to spoil him? Chapter 741 Xie Yu nodded a little funny as if he was thoughtful and said, "OK. ¡¿ Little Lily can''t believe it: [really? ¡¿ how does it feel that since the host knows that the target of the strategy is Fu Yunsheng, its attitude has changed 180 degrees. It''s too good for the target of the strategy. It doesn''t seem to have the heart to abuse him. He promised so simply, it really makes people, no, it makes the system feel unreal. Lying on the bed, Xie Yu lazily closed his eyes. ¡¿ Little Lily wants to say something else, but she is interrupted by Xie Yu. Xie Yu: [I''ll get some sleep and set an alarm clock for me. I''ll get up at six. ¡¿ Little Lily: [... OK. ¡¿ ... ... ... ... after waking up, Xie Yu felt much better. The world of cultivating immortals is worthy of genius. It''s self-healing. He turned and looked out. The sun had set. Xie Yu yawned slightly, turned over and said, "honey, find me a movie. It''s a comedy. ¡¿ Little Lily: [ah! Don''t you go out and cook for him? Great! I''ll find it for you now!! ¡¿ it thought that the host set the alarm clock to get up on time in the afternoon to cook for the target. Xiaobaihe finds ten comedies for Xie Yu to choose from, but he still hasn''t deducted points. Xie Yu lies on the bed and looks at it. He can''t help but tut. It''s almost like something. Bad food. Forget it. If you don''t eat, you don''t eat. It''s so ugly for Fu Yunsheng if he goes out to get food alone. Bear it, bear it. After watching one movie, Xie Yu turned out another. He lay still in bed. After watching three comedy movies, he felt a little better. It''s quiet outside. There''s no movement. Although Xie Yu was not hungry at all, he lifted the quilt and got up. It was dark in the room, so he went out in the dark. Fu Yunsheng''s room was also dark with the lights off. Xie Yu turned his head and glanced at it. He didn''t look much, so he went to the kitchen. ... ... ... sitting in the dark room, Fu Yunsheng opened his eyes when there was a sound outside. Xie Yu gave him a lot of immortal Qi, so that he was still warm at the moment. Although he sat in the room and could not see the outside, the devil''s hearing was far better than that of ordinary people. Without even looking, he knew what he was doing. He went into the kitchen. Fu Yunsheng''s fingers fell on his knees and slowly curled up. He didn''t come in... Look at him. In the dark, Fu Yunsheng''s thin lips slowly closed into a straight line. After two seconds of silence, he closed his eyes again. It doesn''t matter. Even if he does, it doesn''t matter. His skill was above him. Now he has passed so much immortal Qi. It''s easy to win him. Fu Yunsheng told himself over and over again that he was ok, but as soon as he closed his eyes, his mind was still full of Xie Yu''s pale and tired appearance. Like the devil in the heart, it appears again and again, how can''t go away. Fu Yunsheng frowned, suddenly opened his eyes, and his breath was a bit disordered. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. "Fu Yunsheng." Xie Yu''s voice suddenly came from the door. Chapter 742 Fu Yunsheng suddenly raised his eyes to look at the door, then quickly got up and went to open the door. Xie Yu seemed to be startled by his action and slowly took back his hand. His voice was still dumb. After a moment of silence, he asked, "are you asleep?" Fu Yunsheng lowered his eyes to see him. The boy stood against the light. He couldn''t see the emotion in his eyes clearly: "No." There is still a light on the other side of the kitchen. The warm orange light shines outside from the kitchen door, leaving a warm light and shadow. "Hungry? Want something to eat?" He asked. "Well." The subtle emotions that tormented him all afternoon disappeared in an instant. Fu Yunsheng breathed a sigh of relief and nodded. Xie Yu said, "well," he turned directly, "it''s almost ready. Come out and eat." In fact, Fu Yunsheng is not hungry. He knows that Xie Yu is not hungry. He is a demon. Xie Yu is a genius in the immortal world. They don''t need to eat. There was smoke in the kitchen. Xie Yu didn''t let him in. As he crossed the threshold of the kitchen, he said, "wait a minute." Fu Yunsheng understood what he meant and stood still at the door. There is a faint smell of food in the kitchen. It smells sweet. I don''t know what it is. Xie Yu went in and took a lamp out. He put the lamp on the stone table in the courtyard, "sit here for a while, and it will be OK soon." Fu Yunsheng went over and sat down in silence. Xie Yu turned and went in. He soon came out with two bowls. He pushed a small bowl in front of Fu Yunsheng. In the bowl were small balls full of grains, with a layer of light yellow osmanthus floating on the top. Xie Yu really wants to have a hot pot, but he doesn''t have anything. He doesn''t want to go out and buy it. Forget it, eat what you have. It''s sweet scented osmanthus dumplings. Fu Yunsheng doesn''t really like this. It''s too sweet. Since he expressed that he didn''t like it very much, Xie Yu seldom did it, but today... it seems that he was aware of his doubts. Xie Yu raised his head with a bowl and said to him, "there seems to be nothing in the kitchen, just this. Let''s make do with it." Fu Yunsheng''s eyes flashed and looked at the crystal clear and full dumplings in the bowl in silence. He also looked at Xie Yu sitting opposite him. The young man sat quietly, the warm orange candle reflected his face. He ate two small dumplings with a spoon. After the entrance of the dumplings, his eyes and eyebrows were obviously stretched out. Fu Yunsheng didn''t say anything. He lowered his head and ate with him. Today, this bowl of sweet scented osmanthus dumplings is not as sweet as usual. Xie Yu seemed to be hungry. He ate it quickly and quickly. He licked the corner of his lip and looked up at Fu Yunsheng. Fu Yunsheng said goodbye unnaturally. "I''ll take this in first." He said. Fu Yunsheng did not speak. Xie Yu didn''t say anything. He just took up the bowl. Xie Yu is standing in the kitchen washing dishes. He is not only an immortal, but also a leader in the field of cultivating immortals. He can''t feel hungry. It''s enough to eat this small bowl. After washing the dishes and going out, Fu Yunsheng has finished eating. He stood up with the bowl in his hand and set a good example to Xie Yu. Only one second, Xie Yu lowered his head and his eyes fell on the night in his hands. He raised his foot to reach for the bowl in his hand, but Fu Yunsheng raised his hand slightly and dodged. Xie Yu looked up at him, "give it to me." Chapter 743 Fu Yunsheng did not give him the bowl, but. Slightly raised his hand, drooping his eyes, looked down at him and said, "Xie Yu." "I''m sleepy." Xie Yu frowned and reached for the bowl in his hand. "Give me the bowl and go to sleep." A hand suddenly came up and closed his waist. The distance between them was narrowed. The faint fragrance of Osmanthus fragrans diffused over his body, with the sweetness of honey. For a moment, Xie Yu''s breath was stagnant. He''s a little stiff, looking up at him as hard as he can. "I hurt, you coax me to sleep." At first, Xie Yu didn''t want to pay attention to him, but he couldn''t help looking at his face. So he watched Fu Yunsheng go into the kitchen to wash the dishes, and then followed him into the room. I''d like to see what you''re trying to do. He sat on the edge of Fu Yunsheng''s bed, watched him lie down, stretched out his hand to cover him, and his long white hand fell on the quilt. Xie Yu doesn''t make people sleep. He used to make them sleep when they were together. Now the reverse is true. He imitated the way Fu Yunsheng used to coax him to sleep. He patted him on the quilt and whispered, "sleep." The man lying on the bed didn''t close his eyes. He lay there with his head tilted and looked at him with a smile. "Are you going to make me sleep like this?" Xie Yu said, "what do you want to do?" he swallowed it down. He left his hand on the quilt and stared at him. "I''ll sing for you?" Fu Yunsheng tilted his head and looked at his face. He could not judge his mood. He could only nod his head and say, "OK." There is a small lamp at the head of the bed, and the weak light reflects Xie Yu''s side face, plating a layer of golden light on him. As he patted him, he hummed softly in a tender voice. The light seemed to be reflected in his eyes, and his dark pupils seemed to fall into the stars, bright and bright, which made people unable to move their eyes. Fu Yunsheng closed his eyes subconsciously and opened them again in an instant. I want to. I keep looking at him. ... ... the next morning. In the morning, the first glimmer of light came in from the window and fell on Xie Yu''s white face. His eyes were closed and his eyelashes were as beautiful as butterfly wings. Fu Yunsheng was lying on his side with his dark eyes deep. He looked quietly at the young man lying in front of him, breathing steadily and sleeping. He looked at the ray of sunlight falling on his face and the tiny fluff on his face. My heart is itching. Fu Yunsheng closed his eyes and opened them again. He moved very gently and moved forward to smell the sweet fragrance of Osmanthus on Xie Yu''s body. It''s sweet scented osmanthus dumplings. He didn''t really like the taste. But at this moment, I really want to get closer and closer. Just as the tip of his nose was about to touch Xie Yu''s cheek, the teenager lying next to him opened his eyes. He raised his hand and rubbed his eyes. In a twinkling of an eye, he saw Fu Yunsheng close to him. Xie Yu: Fu Yunsheng did not change his face and did not stop his original movement. Under Xie Yu''s gaze, Fu Yunsheng moved forward again, and his thin red lips brushed Xie Yu''s cheek lightly. At that moment, Xie Yu felt completely stiff. Chapter 744 Almost for a moment, Xie Yu moved to the side, and the meaning of avoiding was very obvious. "What are you doing?" His voice was so weak that he could not hear his anger. Fu Yunsheng sat up slowly, put one hand on the bed, looked at him for two seconds, and suddenly said with a smile, "don''t you like me? Don''t you give me a kiss?" Xie Yu: "why He was in a trance. This sentence and memory of a sentence overlap, intertwined, let his heart like a mess. "Really not?" after a few seconds, Fu Yunsheng nodded and said, "I haven''t seen him since then. Xie Yu didn''t know when he had stood up. At the moment when Fu Yunsheng turned around, he put his hand around his wrist, put the man back and directly raised his chin to kiss him. His movements seemed to have been slowed down countless times. Fu Yunsheng stood in the same place and closed his eyes in an instant when he came up with a kiss. Xie Yu just raised his chin to kiss him, which echoed in his mind many times. The way he hung his eyes, his long black eyelashes, his high nose, his creamy skin and... His red and thin lips. ... ... yesterday''s strange emotions, like a dream, disappear after waking up. Xie Yu seems to have changed back to the way he used to be. He has no problem with Fu Yunsheng. Even, he is much better than when he first came here. Fu Yunsheng often feels in a trance. It seems that he only remembers the events of that day. Xie Yu seems to have completely forgotten them. "Fu Yunsheng!" Suddenly, Xie Yu''s voice came from his ear. Fu Yunsheng raised his eyes. His black eyes turned red in an instant. His eyes were full of blankness. Xie Yu just came back from the outside. He stood at the door, lost his things in the moment he saw him, and flew over to hold Fu Yunsheng''s wrist. Fu Yunsheng''s wrist was cool. He raised his eyes, and there was a small light yellow petal falling from his cheek. Before he could speak, the person in front of him had raised his hand and lifted his face. Xie Yu''s voice trembled, "how are you, does it hurt?" Again? Fu Yunsheng lowered his eyes and saw the light yellow petals falling at his feet. He didn''t feel the pain. I didn''t even feel the previous disordered breath. I don''t know if it was thanks to him last time. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Xie Yu seemed to be in a hurry. He stretched out his hand directly, and a steady stream of warm water entered his body again. Mingming is very comfortable. Mingming likes the feeling of Xianqi entering his body. But I don''t know why. Fu Yunsheng''s first reaction is to push him away. He did the same. Xie Yu didn''t seem to think that he would push him. He fell back and was picked up again. He fell into a cool embrace. Fu Yunsheng was also wearing a faint fragrance of flowers. He lowered his eyes and gave a light kiss on Xie Yu''s eyebrows After that, Fu Yunsheng stopped himself. No? Don''t use what, his fairy spirit? But that''s what he wants. That''s what he wanted when he woke up. After a moment of stagnation, the person in his arms lowered his eyes and whispered, "but you''re in pain... " Chapter 745 Although Fu Yunsheng doesn''t feel the pain now, he doesn''t know whether he will feel the pain like now. No one will fight with his master for more than ten years. He will not have less pain. He was tired of such a life, so must Fu Yunsheng. Xie Yu raised his hand, gently pulled his sleeve and asked, "does it hurt?" In a flash, Fu''s eyes changed. Under the black robe, his white clavicle is blossoming one after another. The pupil of the eye turns red in an instant. It looks like the best colored glaze. It is bright and bright, and contains evil spirit. "Yes, it hurts." His voice was low and hoarse. The burning breath sprayed on Xie Yu''s neck, and his slender fingers gently clasped his neck. Xie Yu was surrounded by him. He obviously felt that he was wrong, but he didn''t say anything. He raised his hand and began to give him immortal Qi. This time, he was more generous than last time, and his immortal spirit flowed into his body like he didn''t want money. After a while, the whole body was not covered. Withered petals on the face of a piece of dry down. The man in his arms came up and touched his pale lips at the corner of his mouth. He seemed very tired and his voice was feeble. "It doesn''t hurt anymore." "Fu Yunsheng, it doesn''t hurt anymore." Tall and tall people slightly a Zheng, in the bow to see the eyes closed Xie Yu. When he closed his eyes, Xie Yu heard a very light system tone. [Ding: Fu Yunsheng''s liking degree + 5, current total liking degree: 76.] ... ... ... of course, the genius of the world of cultivating immortals can''t easily faint. The reason why a genius is a genius is that he is much stronger than ordinary people. Xie Yu: I''m dizzy. I pretended. He leaned against the bed and looked at Fu Yunsheng, who was lowering his head to peel fruit for him by the side of the bed. He raised his face slightly. From the moment he opened his eyes, Fu Yunsheng began to look at him with a very complicated look, and then began to listen to him, doing what he was told to do. Xie Yu decided to have a good time, but Wuji didn''t give him the chance. The answer that he couldn''t find in yunzeshan''s book collection was sent to him by Wuji. The translucent paper crane flew in when Fu Yunsheng went out to buy preserved fruit for him. The paper crane makes a detour in the room. It seems that he doesn''t feel Xie Yu''s breath. Xie Yu sits on the bed and stares at it for two seconds before he raises his hand and gently hooks his fingers at it. The paper crane fell on his hand and spread out slowly. Wuji seems to be in a hurry. His handwriting is scribbled. Feishu is also written with vermilion pen. It seems that it is folded before it is dry. The vermilion ink stains the paper red and sticks everywhere. Xie Yu looked down at the book he sent, and the smile at the corner of his mouth was slowly put away. Half magic. Fu Yunsheng is a half devil. When the master of the Fu family killed the demons more than 20 years ago, he left a beautiful witch and gave birth to Fu Yunsheng. At first, the master of the Fu family didn''t take it seriously. When he was tired of it, he killed the witch. Later, when he wanted to kill Fu Yunsheng, but he couldn''t, he found that it was wrong. But it''s too late. He tried his best to use the magic sword in Fu''s ancestral hall, but he still failed to kill Fu Yunsheng. No way, he can only lock up Fu Yunsheng... "shut up the monster." The last sentence of Feishu, it says. Chapter 746 The flying book turns to ashes in Xie Yu''s hands. He closed his eyes slowly. Fu Yunsheng''s mother was born to him. "The master of the Fu family has tried his best to kill him. He is very dangerous. He just wants your Yuandan to become a human being. Elder martial brother, leave him quickly!" Wuji''s words in the book are constantly echoing in his mind, as if there are thousands of villains constantly quarreling in his mind. Xie Yu has a headache. He couldn''t imagine what kind of cruel way he would try to kill the young Fu Yunsheng with the fear of the Fu family. Has been locked up, has been tortured in a variety of cruel ways. After I came to Qingyun Mountain, I was bullied by all kinds of people. Xiaobaihe is so anxious that although the target is very miserable, it''s not the reason why he can kill the host and dig out the Yuandan of the host so that he can become a human! Wake up!! ¡¿ Xie Yu opened his eyes, raised his hand and pressed the center of his eyebrows: [well, I have a good idea. ¡¿ footsteps spread at the door, and it was Fu Yunsheng who came back. He''s not used to going to places with too many people. It''s hard for Fu Yunsheng to talk to people and touch people from time to time when he goes shopping in the street. As soon as he saw and smelled people, his blood would boil uncontrollably, and he wanted to bite and kill. Fu Yunsheng carrying the hand is still beating, with the smell of live fish into the kitchen, play water, put it in a wooden basin. After putting down the fish, he looked down at the preserved fruit and sugar cake he had bought, stood in the same place, sipped his lips, and walked out of the kitchen with his feet raised. As soon as he went out, he saw Xie Yu. Xie Yu looks a little different than usual, seems to be more sticky than usual. He ran up and hugged Fu Yunsheng in a small voice with an imperceptible complaint, "how did you come back..." Fu Yunsheng stood in the same place and was hugged by him, holding the preserved fruits, sugar cakes and other things that he told him to go out. He held up his hands stiffly and thought about them carefully before saying, "there are too many people." "You don''t like too many people, do you?" The man in his arms suddenly looked up at him and asked. Fu Yunsheng thought he was a little strange today. He frowned and didn''t speak. But Xie Yu stretched out his hand and pulled his clothes, "you talk." Fu Yunsheng lost his mind for a moment, and his voice was a little deep Xie Yu took hold of his hand and sank a mouthful of air way, "then don''t go out." After that, he took Fu Yunsheng to go inside. Fu Yunsheng was pulled out by him for several steps before he realized what he was saying. He raised his eyes to look at his side face, and suddenly laughed, "really?" "I can''t go if I don''t like it?" Xie Yu walked in front of him and said, "yes, you can''t go if you don''t like it." Fu Yunsheng was dragged behind him and raised his eyebrows slowly. From this perspective, he can only see the back of Xie Yu''s ears and the white back of his neck. Fu Yunsheng''s eyes slowly moved down, moved to the hands of the two people, and his eyes flashed. The unlucky ghost who was bent over by him was very lucky to be so loved by the first day of repairing the fairyland. If Gu Wu knew that his once proud apprentice was so good to him, he would do whatever you want, eat what you want, and not if you don''t want to, I will never force you Chapter 747 Fu Yunsheng was confused by his serious and stubborn look. By the time of reaction, he had already hooked Xie Yu''s hand and bowed his head to kiss his eyebrows. "Good..." he heard himself say in a very gentle tone, "can I do more things that I like?" ... ... bed mantle fretting. When Xie Yu''s eyes turned red, someone took a bite on his jaw. The cold and demonic red flowers bloomed on his clavicle, and the petals naturally withered one by one, and slowly fell on Xie Yu, making his bare skin more white. The blood of fishy sweet diffuses in the mouth, let a person excited. The blood of fishy sweet accompanies the silk Fairy Spirit to go into Fu Yunsheng''s mouth together. The man under his body stretched out his white fingers and gently grasped the corner of Fu Yunsheng''s clothes. His voice was broken and he panted a little. "It hurts." Warm kiss down, he was picked up, did not hear any response, only slightly closed his eyes, empty again filled. ... [Ding: Fu Yunsheng''s liking degree + 10, current total liking degree: 86.] when Xie Yu sleeps, xiaobaihe doubts life in the corner alone. Is this a man? This is too true. Before, his liking degree has never soared so much. After sleeping, it has soared so much... dog man! ... ... Since then, Xie Yu never asked Fu Yunsheng to go out and buy anything for him. Of course, they spend most of their time in bed every day. Xie Yu never goes out again. They go to the dumb boy next door to buy things for them. Fu Yunsheng still doesn''t like eating very much, but in general, he will eat what Xie Yu makes, and he will eat a lot every time. Xiaobaihe sighs every day to tell Xieyu not to be so nice to Fu Yunsheng, saying that he is a scum man. Although he has a good opinion of more than 80, he will take out your Yuandan to purify himself in the end, and will not care about your life or death. But Xie Yu didn''t listen to a word. Xiaobaihe sighed all day long. Is that what you said? I don''t think you have it in mind... with Xie Yu''s indulgence, Fu Yunsheng''s favor for him has steadily increased to 90. Xie Yu is very happy about this. On that day, he leaned back on the reclining chair in the yard and watched the letters flying in one by one. He watched them circling on his head without moving a finger. Xie Yu laughs lazily and turns to look at the grapevine in the yard. The green fruit has grown, and you can eat it when it is ripe. He looked at the grapevine and waved his hand. The flying books that circled around him disappeared immediately. It''s time. As for him, although he likes Fu Yunsheng very much, he is not a person who will make himself aggrieved in essence, otherwise he would not have left him on his own initiative. That''s about it. Good impression. Is he tired of playing? It''s almost the same. Fu Yunsheng, who took the teapot for Xie Yu in the room, suddenly turned his head, and the teapot in his hand fell to the ground with a bang. It''s immortal. There is the smell of xiuxianjie people. It''s not Xie Yu''s, it''s someone else''s. Chapter 748 Almost instantly, he came out of the room and saw the empty yard. Xie Yu is gone. Xie Yu, who was just here, is gone! Fu Yunsheng could not feel his breath, not at all. He jumped abruptly from his temples, closed his eyes and concentrated. He barely found a trace of Xie Yu''s breath from the chaos. Fu Yunsheng''s clothes flashed and went straight after him. He found a flying book in the corner of the alley. The handwriting on the fly book is disordered, every sentence is anxious, worried about Xie Yu''s safety. He was also mentioned above. Mentioned his half demon identity. Fu Yunsheng held the paper and it turned into ashes in a flash. His eyes were red, and the evil spirit spread out without concealment. In an instant, the sky changed. Originally, the sky was clear, and the dark clouds rolled in a moment, as if there was going to be thunder and lightning at any time, like the next heavy rain. Xie Yu stood under the eaves, looking up at the dark sky, looking indifferent. He stood and looked for a while, then reached out and took out the dried fruit which came out of the kitchen when he was leaving, took out a piece of dried fruit with an oil paper bag, and threw it into his mouth carelessly. Fortunately, before he left the school, he read a lot of books about demons and knew how to hide the evil spirit under a demon''s eyes, but Fu Yunsheng didn''t know how to find him. Tut. What''s this called. It''s called knowledge changing destiny. Whether it''s cultivating immortals or doing anything, you have to read. His family treasure can''t do without reading... hurry for a while, and the whole world will look for him for a while. Everything is the same, people are, things are, lost will know to cherish. ... ... Xie Yu is comfortably lying in a room which is free from the world. He doesn''t know that the world has been turned upside down outside. Yunze mountain is in a mess. Everyone in the school gathered together and looked up at the rolling clouds in the sky with a dignified look. Mrs. Xie and the owner of the Xie family are also here. Mrs. Xie has burst into tears. "It''s the devil, it''s the devil. Will Ayu be ok? Will he be ok? Blame me, blame me..." the owner of the Xie family is upset and ashamed. He looks up at the dark clouds in the sky and says, "if that waste can''t even be cleaned up by a half devil, then he doesn''t have to come back You''re also a useless person! I''ve always been proud of being a genius, a proud son, and a devil. I like that devil, but I don''t even know that he is a devil. It''s really rubbish! "you --" Mrs. Xie turns her head, looks at him with unbelievable eyes, and holds her chest for a while. Gu Wu and others are even more angry. They wanted to kill the master of the Fu family and skin him. How could there be such a scum in the world of cultivating immortals? He was so lustful that even the devil dared to take him home and gave birth to a child with her... it''s really unheard of. Just when everyone couldn''t hold down the negative emotions, a man came against the light. He was dressed in black, holding a very ordinary black iron sword in his hand, his eyes were red, and behind him were rolling black clouds. The evil spirit twined around him, black and red wanted to make friends, and he was murderous. Before there was time to react, the black iron sword was put on its neck. Gu Wu took a cold breath and said, "you --" he subconsciously stretched out his hand, but he was beaten back before he had time to attack. Chapter 749 A mouthful of blood came out of the mouth. Gu Wu''s eyes were wide open, but he had no power to fight back. How can this man be so strong? Over the years, his face has changed greatly. He also realizes that the master of the Fu family said he was wrong. He is afraid that this man can''t be provoked. He is terrible. Not to mention the half devil, even the devil is rarely so strong. He didn''t do anything, and the knife was just on Gu Wu''s neck, and the evil spirit of his whole body had already crushed them out of breath. The tone of Fu Sheng''s eyebrows was cold, like a sword on his neck Gu Wu couldn''t stand any longer. He shivered and said, "what, who..." "Xie Yu." Fu Yunsheng raised his eyes. His red and evil eyes swept over everyone. His voice was cold, and there was no temperature. "Give him back to me." There are already disciples with low accomplishments behind, who can''t support themselves and can''t kneel on their knees. Several immortal zuns around Gu Wu adjusted reluctantly, and then they were ready to use the array to suppress him according to what they had said before. Gu Wu swallowed his saliva and tried to delay. "Xie Yu... Didn''t Xie Yu go with you? Didn''t he stay with you?" Fu Yunsheng''s eyes were red. He gently licked the corner of his lips with the sword. The red petals of demon governance fell out of his sleeve. He looked at Gu Wu and said with a smile, "didn''t you ask someone to write to him and let him go back to Yunze mountain?" "The others." After hearing this, Mrs. Xie could not help shaking. She was also an immortal, but her accomplishments were not very high, and she did not know where the courage and strength came from. She directly pulled the sword in the hand of the Xie family leader and stabbed Fu Yunsheng, "you can''t expect to see ah Yu before you see him!" How could she believe that he was a good man and a good child Well. The others closed their eyes when they saw Mrs. Xie''s action. Even Gu Wu is not an opponent. How can Mrs. Xie with such low accomplishments resist Fu Yunsheng. They all thought that Mrs. Xie would die directly under Fu Yunsheng''s sword, but they didn''t. When they open their eyes again, what they see is the scene that the man who is haunted by the evil spirit lowers his head, looks at the sword on his chest, and then reaches out his hand to pull it off slowly. Fu Yunsheng just stood there and got a sword from Mrs. Xie. Mrs. Xie''s hands full of blood had already trembled. She didn''t expect that it would be like this. She was determined to die. The bloody sword was thrown on the ground. Fu Yunsheng didn''t look at his bleeding heart, but raised his eyes and said slowly, "is he here?" No one speaks, no one dares to speak. It''s weird. It''s a weird scene. Fu Yunsheng''s heart was punctured with a blood hole, which was healing at the speed visible to the naked eye, and soon recovered as before. The man''s eye color is more and more deep, the whole body red and black winding evil spirit is also more and more rich, he dropped his eyes, the voice is very light, "he is not here." It''s like he''s broken by six grains. But the people in front of him didn''t mean to let him go. Fu Yunsheng had already put away his sword. He raised his hand, grabbed Gu Wu''s sleeve and lifted him up. His red eyes were facing his eyes, and he said word by word, "write to him and let him come back." Chapter 750 Gu Wu was oppressed by the overwhelming evil Qi on his body and fell to his knees with a plop. "I, I..." Mrs. Xie looked at Gu Wu and saw that he seemed to let go. She immediately said in a loud voice, "Gu Wu!" Gu Wu was shocked by her hoarse voice, and his words were swallowed back. His hands were on the ground, sweating. Fu Yunsheng''s evil spirit was so oppressive that he couldn''t breathe, let alone refute him. Gu Wu didn''t have the courage or the ability at all. It seemed that when Mrs. Wu was ready to stab him again, she didn''t know who he was. She has understood that Fu Yunsheng is a monster. She can''t hurt Fu Yunsheng. She can only kill Gu Wu and stop him from sending a letter to ah Yu. She didn''t care about anything. Nothing. She can''t let anyone hurt her son, she can''t... Gu Wu''s pupils shrink suddenly, but her hands and feet are soft, her brain is blank, her reaction is slow for two seconds, and she can''t avoid it. Just as he watched the knife coming straight at him, a mass of black enveloped Mrs. Xie. Fu Yunsheng''s cold voice came from his head, "pass a letter to him, saying that his mother is in my hand, and let him come to see me before sunset, otherwise..." Gu Wu suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the man''s thin lips, gently opened them, and said slowly. "Otherwise, I''ll kill her." "Beast In the crowd, I don''t know who it is, I suddenly yelled in the direction of Fu Yunsheng. Gu Wu''s temple jumped for a moment, and he felt that his evil spirit was not so strong. He raised his hand and wiped a cold sweat. Just as he was about to relax and look at the people beside him, he heard Fu Yunsheng open his mouth again. "If he comes a moment late, I will kill a disciple of Yunze mountain." Fu Yunsheng''s red eyes were cold, and there was no emotion in his eyes. "If you want to turn yunzeshan into a dead mountain, I will kill all the disciples of yunzeshan, then he won''t come." Gu Wu''s brain was buzzing, and he didn''t have time to make any reaction. The evil Qi around him was like a vine climbing all over his body, and then grew slowly. Soon he hugged his neck, which made him almost suffocate. When yunzeshan''s disciples heard this, they even wanted to kill Fu Yunsheng. But none of them has the ability. The only one who can kill Fu Yunsheng is Xie Yu, but Xie Yu is not here. And at this time, when they listen to Fu Yunsheng''s words, their mood is very complicated. They want Xie Yu to come, and they don''t want him to come. "Pass, I pass!" Gu Wu couldn''t hold on at last. The big sweat rolled down from his head. His voice was hoarse, and he had a resolution that he had never had before. "Take back the evil spirit, don''t touch the disciples of Yunze mountain." Fu Yunsheng didn''t move. He looked down at Gu Wu, his eyes sneered, as if he was reading a joke. Other people suddenly looked at Gu Wu, eyes full of resentment, disgust and unwilling and other complex emotions. Gu Wu didn''t look at them. Instead, he said, "let Mrs. Xie go first." Fu Yunsheng didn''t move. Mrs. Xie was still in the black and red evil Qi. She had lost her voice and didn''t know what was going on. "What you want is Xie Yu. Don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. If Xie Yu knows that you treat his mother like this, he won''t give it to you even if he destroys Yuandan himself!" Chapter 751 Fu Yunsheng lowered his eyes, the light of his eyes was faint. Miss Xie? It''s just to let her have a rest first. What can I do for her. Does he want yuan Dan from Xie Yu? It''s like... No. Xie Yu did not know what he was thinking when he saw that the book was gone. Just - find him. We need to find him. I want to see him. Gu Wu looked at him and said, "if you don''t release people, even if I die, I won''t pass the book to Xie Yu." Fu Yunsheng looked down at Gu Wu, as if he had known him again. Although he didn''t like to go out when he was in Yunze mountain, he was very familiar with Gu Wu xianzun. Gu Wu is proud of his apprentice Xie Yu, but after Xie Yu lost to him, he scolds Xie Yu for not caring about his apprentice''s body at all.... he thought Gu Wu would be the kind of person who is greedy for life, afraid of death, envious of vanity and very careful. Just now Mrs. Xie wanted to stab him. He may wish Mrs. Xie had been killed by him. I didn''t expect that. Yunzeshan''s disciples had the same idea as Fu Yunsheng. They knelt or sat down and looked at Gu Wu with shocked faces, as if they knew him on the first day. Fu Yunsheng looked at him for two seconds, then slowly lowered his eyes. The black magic group, which was suspended in the air and wrapped around Mrs. Xie, gradually fell down, became transparent on the ground, and then disappeared, revealing Mrs. Xie''s body. Seeing that Mrs. Xie closed her eyes tightly, the brave disciple climbed over and pushed her, trying to reach for her nose, but he didn''t dare. Fu Yunsheng looked down and sniffed faintly. His voice was calm and impatient. "I just fell asleep." Lying beside Mrs. Xie, the disciple reached out and touched her pulse. Seeing that it was normal, he was slightly relieved. "Now," Fu Yunsheng turned his head, his cold red eyes were particularly frightening. He looked at Gu Wu, "can I pass a book to him?" Gu Wu nodded and read a resolution, but he didn''t write it according to Fu Yunsheng''s meaning. Instead, he told Xie Yu not to come back and go as far as possible. Fu Yunsheng is a monster and a madman. Fu Yunsheng looked at Gu Wu''s action, and suddenly gave a cool smile. "Master Gu Wu is really immortal. Do you want me to kill some disciples before I can do what I say?" The tone was full of threats. I don''t know why, but Fu Yunsheng doesn''t want to kill people. Demons have a natural yearning for killing people. They are bloodthirsty and violent, and every one of them is like this. Fu Yunsheng used to think that he was no different from them, but at this moment, he had the idea that he was different from other demons. Maybe it''s because there are more than half of human blood. These people, though they can be run over with a hook, have no interest at all. He just wanted to see Xie Yu. What are you doing with him. Fu Yunsheng hasn''t thought about it yet. "You don''t --" Gu Wu just opened his mouth when Fu Yunsheng pinched his neck and lifted it up. Fu Yunsheng narrowed his eyes and looked at him with a slow smile. "Master Gu Wu thinks, who should I kill first?" "Wuji or..." "if you want to kill, you should kill the elder first. How can you kill the younger first?" Behind him came a familiar voice, with a cool, and the past tender tenderness is completely different. But Fu Yunsheng knew it was him. Here he comes. Chapter 752 "Elder martial brother! Why are you back? Go, go Wuji''s face turned pale and he looked at Xie Yu and cried out. Gu Wu was thrown to the ground heavily, and the man holding his neck had turned his head. Fu Yunsheng''s hair was half covered, and his ink hair was tied with a white belt, which Xie Yu gave him in the morning. His eyes had completely turned red, with a faint fragrance on his body. That''s what Xie Yu is familiar with. It''s the smell of flowers. It''s the smell of flowers on his face and clavicle. Fu Yunsheng looked at Xie Yu''s face, and suddenly he chuckled. He scoffed, "why, you want to kill me like them?" Is that what he said about love? Will he always love him? No, it''s still the same. If you know he''s a demon, it''ll be like this. It''s the pride of the world of cultivating immortals. It''s like something''s holding the heart. There was a pain that had never been felt before. This kind of pain had happened before, but Fu Yunsheng always thought it was caused by the fight between him and his body. Now... it doesn''t seem to be because of that. As long as he looked at Xie Yu and his cold eyes, he felt that his heart was too painful to breathe. The internal organs seem to be splitting. Something is constantly churning in the body. "No Xie Yu didn''t even carry the sword. He came forward, looked at Fu Yunsheng''s eyes and slowly stretched out his hand. Fu Yunsheng stayed in the same place. He looked at the face close at hand and held his breath involuntarily. Xie Yu held his face in both hands and said, "don''t be afraid." Scared? Fu Yunsheng thought it funny. There''s nothing to be afraid of. What does he think he''s afraid of? Xie Yu only said this sentence, then dropped his eyes, got close to him and gave him a cold kiss in the corner of his lips. Fu Yunsheng''s body froze and suddenly looks at Xie Yu. Xie Yu held his face in both hands, and his slender black eyelashes trembled, "Fu Yunsheng, your eyes are beautiful." "I love it and I love you." After a pause, he pursed his white lips and said with a low smile, "it''s as beautiful as I imagined." "Thanks... Yu." "Is elder martial brother crazy?" Wuji yelled in the crowd, "what is he doing, elder martial brother, elder martial brother!" "Elder martial brother is bleeding, he is bleeding, he dug Yuandan, he dug Yuandan, you let me go, let me go, Wuwuwuwu..." the voice of Wuji is from far to near. Fu Yunsheng realized that Xie Yu was wrong. But it''s too late. Xie Yu gave a pale smile and fell down in his astonished eyes. "Xie Yu!" "How do you, Yuandan, how do you..." a golden Yuandan was held out, with bright red blood on it, stained with blood. Xie Yu fell into his arms and seemed to be laughing, but the smile was not obvious at all. The color of blood on his face is disappearing at a rate visible to the naked eye. "Fu Yunsheng." "I know, I always know, I know that you are a demon, and I know..." [Ding Fu Yunsheng''s favor degree + 5, current total favor degree: 95.] "all you want is my yuan Dan." "But I, when I was in that yard with you, was really happy." "What you want, here you are." [Ding - Fu Yunsheng''s favor degree + 5, total favor degree at present: 100.] "no, I don''t want this..." Fu Yunsheng flustered and didn''t pick up the yuan Dan he handed him. He just held his face and breathed to him, "Xie Yu, don''t sleep, open your eyes and look at me, don''t sleep!" Chapter 753 Xie Yu didn''t open his eyes as he wanted, but closed them directly. His voice was intermittent, so small that he could hardly hear clearly. "I... " I wish I had never had love. " "My father and mother don''t love me, and my master thinks I''m his..." "for them, I just... Just..." he''s not going on. Instead, he tried to smile and whispered again, "Fu Yunsheng, I was very happy when I was with you... " no, it''s not like that, Xie Yu. It''s not like what you think. Your mother loves you very much, and your master also... Xie Yu didn''t give him the chance to finish his words. [system, out of plane. ¡¿ xiaobaihe looks at Fu Yunsheng''s tearful look. He is very happy and moves very fast: [Ding - leaving the plane, please wait a moment...] Xie Yu''s hand on his waist drops down without any sign, and he is not breathing. Fu Yunsheng moves and tears fall on Xie Yu''s face. He suddenly hugs him and says in a low voice, "Xie Yu, they all love you." "I love you, too." The man in his arms was still, his eyes closed tightly, and he could no longer hear him. Gu Wu behind them stood up slowly, staring at the man in Fu Yunsheng''s arms, his eyes red. In the silence, a man rushed up. It''s the master of Xie family. He rushes up like crazy and wants to push Fu Yunsheng away, but he can''t push him away. He knelt on the ground crazily, took Xie Yu''s hand which had no temperature, and poured the immortal Qi into it continuously. There was no reaction at all. Xie Yu had no reaction at all. In the end, the owner of the Xie family could not accept the fact that his son had passed away. He knelt down on the ground and began to cry. He cried out of breath and said, "I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you..." he meant to die with Fu Yunsheng. But Fu Yunsheng didn''t even look at him and stood up with Xie Yu in his arms. Wuji shouts to him breathlessly with his sword, "where are you going to take my elder martial brother? Put down my elder martial brother. I''ll fight with you!" He rushed up and gave Fu Yunsheng a sword directly from behind. The sword went straight through the heart along the back, and there was a little blood dripping from the tip of the sword. Fu Yunsheng didn''t look at it, so he went away with the man in his arms. Of course, yunzeshan''s people can''t stop him. They can only watch him take Xie Yu away with Yuan Dan. The next day, news came from the Fu family. After digging, Fu Dan''s family lost blood. Later, people in the world of cultivating immortals often met Fu Yunsheng. He didn''t use Xie Yu''s yuan Dan, but he was still a half devil. He has been asking yuan Dan how to save people, at the beginning there were people scolding him, and finally only poor. Yuan Dan is gone, how can he be saved alive. However, Fu Yunsheng did this for most of his life. When he was guarding Xie Yu, he often thought of the past. He is not a devil who has occupied Fu Yunsheng''s body. He has never fought with Fu Yunsheng. Those are his own imagination. He is Fu Yunsheng, and Fu Yunsheng is him. He was the child of the master of the Fu family and the witch. He was Fu Yunsheng, who had been killed thousands of times in all kinds of ways but had not been killed. It''s Fu Yunsheng who lived a black life before he met Xie Yu. He lowered his eyes, looked at the young man lying there quietly, stretched out his hand and took it back. It''s the only gold in his life. He can''t touch it. (end) Chapter 754 Xiaobaihe: [attribute panel: Name: Xie Yu gender: male score of 12th plane: 10 current total score: 70.] xiaobaihe: [Ding - transmitting, please wait...] when Xie Yu was conscious, he felt that it was wrong. His body was strange, weak and hot. The strong strawberry smell is in the air, and Xie Yu''s consciousness is not clear. It''s pheromone. It''s his pheromone. This strawberry flavor is his pheromone. Xie Yu felt that he was about to suffocate. He was a strong man. He was just an O in ABO, but the pheromone was strawberry. Really... xiaobaihe: [Ding - introduction of the plot] the original owner and Xie Yu, named Xie Yu, studied in Yunzhou first noble school and graduated this summer. He is a well-known ruthless in Yunzhou No.1 middle school. He is not afraid of the teacher and the teaching director. He is a lawless student who has no one to manage. He is a headache for the teachers. In the end, it was Fu Yunsheng, the enemy of the original owner, who temporarily marked him to make No.1 Middle School peaceful. Fu Yunsheng is a well-known good student in No.1 middle school. He is a different kind of student in No.1 middle school, where there are many rich second generation students. No one studies in No.1 middle school, but Fu Yunsheng studies. No one in No.1 Middle School listened to the teacher, but Fu Yunsheng did. Most of the students in the world are like this. They listen to the teacher and finish their homework carefully... if they are in an ordinary high school, there are many people like Fu Yunsheng. But in No.1 middle school, he is the only one. Almost all the others are ignorant and have no skills. They are the same type as Xie Yu, but they are not as noisy as Xie Yu. Xie Yu, the original owner, has always disliked Fu Yunsheng. He is very rebellious. Every day, except fighting, he goes to the bar. He doesn''t like Fu Yunsheng as a good student. He had numerous disputes with Fu Yunsheng of the wind Discipline Inspection Commission, because he didn''t wear school uniform, dyed his hair, didn''t carry the school card, smoked, fought... at the same time, he also had numerous disputes with his classmates'' representatives of mathematics class, because he always didn''t hand in his mathematics homework. Xie Yu felt weak all over the table and thought that the main reason was that the original owner''s mother always praised Fu Yunsheng. Fu Yunsheng is a child of an individual family to Xie Yu, the original master of no learning and no skill. This kind of children from other people''s families is the most annoying... after Fu Yunsheng temporarily marked the original owner Xie Yu, Xie Yu hated him and thought that Fu Yunsheng was the one who threw away his inhibitors. Every day when he saw him, he had to look for Fu Yunsheng. ... after Xie Yu received the plot, he was almost paralyzed. It''s a mess. Fu Yunsheng and Xie Yu in the plot are really enemies. You don''t like me, and I don''t like you even more... but Fu Yunsheng certainly didn''t lose the inhibitor. Who is Fu Yunsheng in the plot? Xueba, a mathematical genius, a flower of kaolin, is really bent on reading only mathematics books. How can he do such a thing as throwing people away! Chapter 755 With his toes, he wanted to know that Fu Yunsheng didn''t do it. It''s not because Fu Yunsheng is Fu Yunsheng that he doesn''t think it''s him. It''s a serious analysis. However, he seems to be suffering more and more. It''s almost impossible to lie here alone. Xie Yu feels that he is about to slide down. When will Fu Yunsheng come? he was lying on the table, waiting in despair. When his eyes were almost closed, the door of the teacher was finally pushed open. Slender clean figure appeared in the field of vision, standing against the light, Xie Yu took a breath. The boy in school uniform came slowly, full of strong strawberry flavor, qintian. After a while, he has come to Xie Yu. Xie Yu felt softer. His fingers curled up and nearly slipped off the table. "Fu... Yunsheng." The language is out of tune. "Xie Yu." He spoke. Xie Yu raised his eyes, because he was still in love, and his eyes were red with blood. Fu Yunsheng''s school uniform is clean. He is looking down at him with a trace of impatience in his cold black eyes. "Because of you, everyone is outside now." He said, "I can''t have class this afternoon." Xie Yu Yes, it is worthy of being the flower of kaolin. Is it the time for them to say this? What else do you say at this time Even if you want to blame him, you should settle the matter later. Fu Yunsheng''s face was very heavy. He stood in front of him and looked at him for two seconds. He reached for the inhibitor. Eh? Xie Yu''s eyes are wide open, which is different from the temporary mark in the plot. Fu Yunsheng kept the posture of handing him inhibitors, slightly turned his head, "don''t you?" Yes, of course. Xie Yu licked the corner of his lips, and his red lips were dyed with bright color. Fu Yunsheng didn''t move, but his eyes were dark. He is really There''s no sense of Omega. Xie Yu has no strength, and his consciousness is also a little fuzzy. He lies on the table and looks up at him, his voice is very light, with a touch of tantalizing, "I have no strength, I can''t lift my hand, you help me." The sunlight outside the window came in and fell brightly on Xie Yu''s face, making his eyes shine. I don''t know if it''s Fu Yunsheng''s illusion. He feels that the strawberry flavor around him seems to be stronger. White slender fingers slightly up, holding the bottle of inhibitor. Xie Yu didn''t notice his changed eyes. He only knew that he was going to be unable to hold on. He was going to die. I have only one idea in my heart. I just want to catch him, catch him Fu Yunsheng. Xie Yu closed his eyes and suddenly shook. Cold fingers rub after the neck gland, with a burst of hemp crisp. Xie Yu hissed softly, "fu..." Fu Yunsheng stood behind him, as if with a smile on his lips. He took a burst of heat and fell on the gland. "Can you..." Xie Yu''s knuckles were white, and he grasped the edge of the table tightly and said, "hurry up." Fu Yunsheng looked at his gland, his eyes were pale, his voice was loose and said, "yes." Xie Yu was relieved. He was more relaxed than before. Chapter 756 He waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait for Fu Yunsheng to move. His body tightened up again, and he couldn''t pronounce, "Fu Yunsheng?" Behind the people very light very light "well" one, the tone is loose, "want me to help you also can." Xie Yu: "why Is that a deal with him? Yes. He bit his teeth and felt that he was really dying. He really couldn''t delay any longer. So he turned his head slightly. The blush on his white cheek was very obvious. "You, I promise you what I''ll say in the future. Don''t dally. Help me." Xie Yu thinks that if there are words on his face at this moment, it must be two bold words: sincere! The man standing behind him sniffed. He didn''t take it seriously and injected the inhibitor into him. "That''s what you said." Xie Yu''s eyes narrowed. Yes, he said what he said, and he said it himself, so you can do what you want to do to me... - Xie Yu went home to rest for a few days. When he went to school again, he was as lively as before. His deskmate''s name is Xu Yang. He is a fat man and an o. Xu Yang took a look at him, shook his head and said, "I''ve never seen you do so much." "Yes." Xie Yu threw the bag on the table, holding the colorful box in his hand and said, "envy?" Xu Yang did not turn his head in silence for two seconds. Then he took a look at Fu Yunsheng''s back in the front row and said in a quiet voice, "don''t do it. Stop it. If something so big happens, your dead enemy won''t let you go easily." Xie Yu raised his eyes, followed his eyes forward a glance, followed by looking at the front row of Fu Yunsheng. Fu Yunsheng was dressed in a clean school uniform and sat upright. A small part of his neck was clean and white, like the freshest ornament in the world. Xie Yu carried the box in his hand, looked at the figure in the front row and laughed, "he''d better not let me go." Xu Yang: "are you crazy? Just when Xu Yang doubts about life, Xie Yu goes straight ahead with the box in his hand. He went through the classroom, came to the front row of Fu Yunsheng, and stood still. The original noisy classroom suddenly quieted down, silent. Everyone stopped and looked at Xie Yu. Is he crazy?? Or is it because of the stimulation of a few days ago and the confusion? Xie Yu has been sitting in the last row since he was divided into two classes. He has never been to the front. Today... he just went to the front. Why did he go to Fu Yunsheng? Isn''t he the one who can''t see Fu Yunsheng most? Do you feel suffocated when you look at him more? Fu Yunsheng, sitting in the front row, did not raise his head. He lowered his head and wrote something on the title page of the book, "get out of the way, block the light." Xie Yu feels funny. Instead of moving away, he stands there and looks at Fu Yunsheng until he raises his head. Fu Yunsheng''s deskmate is suffocating. He looked at the distance between himself and Fu Yunsheng, and at the books he had set high, thinking whether it was too late for him to move them away. They won''t fight later! Xie Yu must have come to fight!! Terrible! When Fu Yunsheng''s deskmate was ready to start, the people beside him opened his mouth, "what are you doing?" The voice was clear and cold, with a trace of impatience. Xie Yu saw that he finally saw him, and then he handed up the colorful box with a smile, "here, here you are." Chapter 757 Fu Yunsheng''s deskmate moved to the side and hugged his precious comic book. What is this? It can''t be dynamite! Because Fu Yunsheng saw his face that day, so he came to kill people? The rest of the class thought the same. After all, this is the impression that they are crazy. It''s an o that''s a better than a. "What''s this?" Fu Yunsheng''s white fingers closed slightly, holding a pure black pen, and his knuckles were slender and beautiful. Only two buttons were tied to the collar of his school uniform. The top button was open, revealing a little clavicle. He looked cold and ascetic. Xie Yu''s eyes moved down slowly and turned to the embroidery on his chest. The school uniforms of No.1 middle school are all custom-made, with the red school logo on the top and the Chinese name and Pinyin of everyone embroidered with red thread on the bottom. Fu Yunsheng''s three words fall under the school emblem, clean and beautiful. These three words are very nice in themselves. Seeing that Xie Yu didn''t speak, a trace of impatience flashed in Fu Yunsheng''s eyes. Xie Yu just slightly raised chin, "cake." After two seconds, he lowered his head again, facing Fu Yunsheng''s eyes, "strawberry flavor." He thinks that there are some women''s chirps about giving strawberry cake to boys, but who let his pheromone taste strawberry. We have to leave this strawberry cake here so that Fu Yunsheng can think of his pheromone as soon as he sees it. Toxic! It''s a poisonous cake! This is the first idea of the class. Xie Yu didn''t move in front of Fu Yunsheng. Fu Yunsheng took a look at the colorful box with a pen in his hand. He frowned slightly and his voice was indifferent. "I don''t eat cake." "Oh." Xie Yu stood in front of him and nodded, "then you throw it, it''s already yours anyway." Then he turned and wandered back. The class was still silent. They all quietly looked at Fu Yunsheng in front, waiting for his reaction. Fu Yunsheng put down his pen, got up, picked up the box, went to the garbage can in front of him and threw it in. It''s clean and neat. It''s all in one go. I don''t know who was relieved. Fortunately, Fu Yunsheng didn''t eat. This is from Xie Yu. Who knows what''s in it. Xie Yu saw his action and didn''t react. Instead, he leaned there in a good mood and laughed. Xu Yang came over cautiously, "brother Xie, did you put laxatives in that cake? Do you want Fu Yunsheng to make a fool of himself?" "You''ve made a mistake. You know he won''t eat your cake." "Don''t eat, don''t eat." Xie Yu leaned forward and flipped over the books on the desk. There was no textbook, but all novels and comics. "It''s his business whether he eats or not, and it''s my business whether I send or not." Xu Yang looked forward and said in a low voice, "you can stop for a few days. You''ve just caused such a big mess. The school leaders would have liked him. Now, if you get involved with him, even if you''re Omega, the school leaders won''t face you." Omega is rare and precious, which can stimulate people''s desire for protection. Therefore, in most cases, people will turn to omega. Xie Yu looked over at him. Xu Yang continued, "my friend, I''m not happy to know that you''ve been overcast by him. But it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. You''d better bear it first. When the wind is over, there will be opportunities in the future." Chapter 758 Xie Yu picked eyebrow, "what was yin?" "What else could it be?" Xu Yang said in a low voice, "don''t you always carry inhibitors with you? Why can''t you find them all of a sudden? It''s obvious that someone intentionally lost your inhibitors." "You look like that... Everyone is affected. Only Fu Yunsheng benefits, not who he is." "He''s benefited from something." Xie Yu looked at him and asked. Xu Yang said that Gu Ze is the best friend of Xie Yu, the original owner. He is a beta. They drink together all day, go to bars and fight together. They are inseparable, so they almost wear a pair of pants. Xie Yu will talk to Gu Ze about everything, including things he doesn''t like about Fu Yunsheng. Xu Yang looked at him in surprise and wanted to shake him up by holding his shoulder. "What are you thinking? You are Omega. Do you know how dangerous it is to be alone with an alpha during estrus?" "At that time, you are likely to take the initiative to pull him, er, beg... For love. After that, he will definitely say that you took the initiative and asked for it. It''s you who suffered the loss." "We Omega need to protect ourselves." Xie Yu frowned, "he gave me an inhibitor, he is not the kind of person who takes advantage of others'' danger." Xu Yang just wanted to speak, but before he opened his mouth, Yu Guang saw a clean and slender figure. "Xie Yu." It''s Fu Yunsheng. I don''t know if he heard what Xie Yu just said. Xu Yang lowered his head and thought. Only Xie Yu knew that he heard it. [Ding: Fu Yunsheng''s liking degree + 5, current total liking degree: 5.] he raised his head, narrowed his eyes and laughed, "what''s the matter?" Fu Yunsheng stood in front of him, expressionless, "math homework." The smile of Xie Yu mouth corner slowly coagulates, "what homework?" "Math homework." Xie Yu: "what is mathematics?" Fu Yunsheng face expressionless: "mathematics homework." Xie Yu put out his hand to support his face and asked with a smile, "what''s the homework?" The class fell into a strange atmosphere again. Xie Yu and Fu Yunsheng used to look down on each other all the time. Within two meters, they were the domineering Zhang Jian, and the atmosphere was close to freezing point. What''s the matter now? Why did Xie Yu start to laugh? Can''t you be mad? Are they crazy or Xie Yu? "Math homework." Fu Yunsheng stood in front of him, his thin lips pursed into a straight line, "do you hand it in or not?" Xie Yu looked up at him and said with a smile, "hand in, if you want me to, I will." He took back his hand and said in a loose tone, "you see, you can still say a few more words, more words, more lovely." "Poof -" the students in front of them were drinking water. When they heard this, they spat out. Crazy, Xie Yu is really crazy. Why even Fu Yunsheng''s lovely words have come. Is the world going to be destroyed? Fu Yunsheng didn''t have any waves in his heart or on his face. He stood in front of Xie Yu and waited. Xie Yu tossed for a long time in his stack of novels and comic books, but he didn''t find anything. Then he asked, "what''s math homework?" Xu Yang has been like being struck by thunder since the beginning. His brain is buzzing. The sentence "lovely" has been echoing in his brain for a long time. Moreover, he didn''t know what math homework was and couldn''t answer Xie Yu. Xie Yu raised his eyes and looked at Fu Yunsheng. "Exercise book 60, 61, 62, 63, 63, come here and do it." Chapter 759 "Poof -" the students in front wanted to drink water smoothly, but they spit out the water again. Are you kidding!? What is Fu Yunsheng talking about? Who can do the problem? Xie Yu? Xie Ge hasn''t even touched the textbook this year. Let him do the questions... will the ancestor sit there and do the questions? I can''t imagine. Terrifying! "But I don''t have a problem book." Xie Yu cocked his legs and sat there idly. In front of the students silently wipe off the water sprayed on the table with a paper towel. His heart is OK. It''s normal. That''s Xie Yu. Fu Yunsheng''s eyes were cold, "I have them there." The smile on Xu Yang''s face gradually solidified, and some of them did not dare to see Xie Yu. Mom, let Xie Yu do the problem. Isn''t that the same as making him suffer. Xie Yu won''t promise him. Don''t fight later. "Yes." Xie Yu leaned there, looked up at Fu Yunsheng for a few seconds, and got up. Xu Yang Is his eyes dazzled, or is he not awake at all now? What''s the situation? It''s crazy! Xie Yu''s front desk is holding a wet tissue. His fingers tremble and he looks up at Xie Yu. He is still hanging around, but it seems that he is really going to make a topic with Fu Yunsheng and silently throws down the tissue in his hand. The clown is me!! "Take the chair." Fu turned his head indifferently and went straight ahead. Xie Yu turned around to move his chair. Xu Yang grabbed him and said, "ah Yu, you are crazy. Do you really want to make a question?" Xie Yu stooped to lift the chair and looked forward. His eyes fell on Fu Yunsheng With that, he walked through the petrified eyes of a group of people and came to the position of Fu Yunsheng in the first row. He put down his chair and sat beside him. The students around Fu Yunsheng were also frightened. Fu Yunsheng asked Xie Yu to do the math problem. Did Xie Yu really come with a chair? Fu Yunsheng put a lot of books on his desk, and there was hardly any place for Xie Yu, but Xie Yu still put his hand on it and kept smiling, "you even have the exercise book ready for me?" Fu Yunsheng did not change his face, threw him an exercise book, "finish and then go." Xie Yu: "why With a smile, he took over the exercise book and flipped it. It seemed funny. The smile on his lips was deeper. "Yo, even the name has been written for me." Fu Yunsheng raised his eyes to look at him, his dark eyes were cold. Xie Yu Nu said, "Cheng, shut up, pen." Fu Yunsheng ignored him. But Fu Yunsheng''s deskmate shivered and handed over a pen, "thank you, brother Xie." Xie Yu took the pen and said with a smile, "thank you." After holding the pen and looking down for a while, Xie Yu raised his head and poked Fu Yunsheng, "hello." Fu Yunsheng did not look up. Xie Yu is not straight and strong, "I won''t do it." "Poof -" Fu Yunsheng''s deskmate raised his head and couldn''t help laughing. He looked at Fu Yunsheng. He thought Fu Yunsheng would not lift his head, but he did not expect that Fu Yunsheng not only raised his head, but also turned his head to look at Xie Yu: "which way." Xie Yu hooked his lips: "none of them will." Fu Yunsheng''s deskmate heard a hint of coquetry from his words. "Bring it here." "Oh." "This question is like this..." Fu Yunsheng''s deskmates looked at their extremely harmonious appearance and doubted their life. Chapter 760 In the morning, at every break, Xie Yu would consciously move his chair to Fu Yunsheng to do the questions. Xie Yu''s friends came to the class and watched it twice. They thought he was crazy several times. They all started to do math problems. It''s not crazy. Or did Fu Yunsheng play a trick on him? Because Xie Yu was with Fu Yunsheng all the time, they didn''t even have a chance to ask. They also sent a lot of text messages to Xie Yu in class, but Xie Yu didn''t reply. A group of people held on for a whole morning, until the morning after school, they had the chance to get close to Xie Yu. "Brother Xie, what''s the matter? Have you been caught by Fu Yunsheng?" "No, why do you still run to do math problems? It''s too... Xie Yu turned to look at them and put his clothes on his shoulder," No. " "I''m just..." Xie Yu narrowed his eyes and looked at the stream of people coming out of the school in front of him. He chuckled and said, "I''ve decided to reform and become a good student." Several people look a meal, suddenly turned to look at Gu Ze. Gu Ze didn''t wear a school uniform. He was wearing a black sweater with deep blue butterfly embroidery on the back and a silver stud on his left ear. He put his hand on Xie Yu''s shoulder and said, "ah Yu, are you kidding?" Xie Yu pushed his hand, "are you kidding? I''m serious." He took out a candy from his pocket, peeled off the candy paper and threw it into his mouth. What he said didn''t sound like serious words - "can you make fun of it when you study this matter?" Because of the sugar, the voice is a little vague. Upstairs, Fu Yunsheng, with his bag in one hand, looked down at him indifferently. "Yunsheng?" Good friend Zhou Zihang looked down his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s Xie Yu." "He''s still playing with that group of people. Doesn''t that mean they''re all following you?" Fu Yunsheng took back his eyes, answered with a faint look, and went down. The light on his clean school uniform is illuminating the school badge on his chest. Zhou Zihang followed and asked, "what''s the matter with you? You don''t really want to urge him to study. When did you become a Bodhisattva?" Fu Yunsheng turned to look at him. Zhou Zihang closed his mouth, "but how can Xie Yu listen to you? Isn''t he always lawless? How can you control him?" "That day you... said, and your expression became excited. Fu Yunsheng was obviously impatient. "I gave him an inhibitor." Tone indifferent, cold voice like ice, no trace of emotion. "Ah..." Zhou Zihang touched his nose, "I thought you took him that day --" "go back by yourself." Fu Yunsheng flashed a trace of anger between his brows, left this sentence and left. "Ah, you wait for me to go back together!" "Fu Yunsheng, wait a moment!" It''s time to finish school now. There are so many people. Fu Yunsheng walks fast, and soon he throws them away. He walked out of the school gate and his eyes fell on the clean clouds in the sky. Why did he look at Xie Yu? Is it really for him? Of course not. Xie Yu doesn''t like him. He doesn''t like Xie Yu either. Who would like to find their own things every day. Xie Yu has no knowledge and skills. He has hardly read a book, listened to a class, never written an assignment, never handed in an assignment. He just wanted to torture him. Chapter 761 As usual, Xie Yu had to skip class in the afternoon, but today he didn''t, even 20 minutes ahead of time. Fu Yunsheng didn''t come when he walked into the classroom. Xie Yu is not polite either. He just sits on Fu Yunsheng''s seat. He did not touch Fu Yunsheng''s things, but found the exercise book in Fu Yunsheng''s neat pile of books and opened it. In fact, he can. But now it can''t be said that he will. He has to keep his scum setting, and wait until the monthly exam or when to surprise his family. When Fu Yunsheng''s desk mate came into the classroom with his schoolbag on his back, his eyes were almost staring out. Well, why is he here again? Why are you still sitting there? Crazy, this is crazy... Xie Yu seemed to feel something, and raised his head to smile at him, "Hi." Zhang Yu''s smile was stiff: "Hi." Xie Yu said hello to him. He always felt that Xie Yu was hiding a knife in his smile. He would swing his chair and hit him the next second. Sitting on Fu Yunsheng''s seat, Xie Yu turned over a page of exercise book and said in a clean voice, "what''s your name?" Zhang Yu: "what They have been classmates for nearly two years. I don''t know what his name is? He pursed his lips, walked over and sat down, his voice was a little low, "Zhang Yu." "Oh." Xie Yu raised his head, "classmate Zhang Yu, can I borrow a pen? I forgot to buy it at noon." Zhang Yu "..." what else could he say? He could only swallow his anger, took out his pencil bag from his schoolbag and gave him a pen. "Thank you." Xie Yu took it with a smile. With the other hand, he took out a few sweets from his pocket. The package was light pink. "Here you are." He put the sugar directly on the table. Zhang Yu looked down at the strawberry soft sweets in light pink package, and gently smoked at the corner of his mouth. Who would have thought. They are one of the famous big Xie Yu actually carry strawberry candy? Also, there is a little contrast. Xie Yu seems to be a little distressed. He looks down at the title in the exercise book, frowns and throws a piece of sugar into his mouth, putting aside the candy paper with a faint strawberry fragrance. Zhang Yu opened his mouth, but he didn''t speak after all. He doesn''t dare, wuwuwu. He''s so afraid of being beaten. Let Fu Yunsheng come and talk to him. The students in the class came one after another. When they saw Xie Yu sitting in Fu Yunsheng''s position, they felt that the world was going to be destroyed. It''s terrible. The atmosphere in the classroom was a little strange, and no one even dared to make a little noise. After more than ten minutes of stalemate, they finally arrived at Fu Yunsheng. Fu Yunsheng came into the classroom with his bag on his back. When he saw the person in his seat, he gently raised his eyebrows. A pile of candy papers had been thrown on his desk. Xie Yu held his head in one hand and a pen in the other. He frowned at the exercise book and looked very serious. Zhang Yu was suddenly relieved. His close deskmate came at last!! The students who have come are pretending to do their own things, but they will take advantage of Fu Yunsheng''s inattention to eat melons and wait for his reaction. Fu Yunsheng walks in slowly, stands in front of Xie Yu and looks down at the pile of light pink plastic candy paper. There is still a faint smell of strawberry around. Fu Yunsheng frowned at the smell. Chapter 762 Xie Yu raised his head and said with a smile, "are you here?" With that, he stood up and took away the pile of candy paper. As he got up and gave him his seat, he said, "sit down." Fu Yunsheng gave him a blank look, went to his seat and sat down. Xie Yu folded back and handed the pen to Zhang Yu, "give it back to you." Zhang Yu took his pen tremblingly. Xie Yu felt in his pocket, and there were only two candies left. He approached, put them on Fu Yunsheng''s desk, and said with a smile, "here you are." Fu Yunsheng glanced and frowned. "No?" Xie Yu saw his little actions in his eyes, picked his eyebrows, and bent down to take away the two candies just put on his desk, "forget it." "Brother Fu, he..." Zhang Yu opened his mouth as Xie Yu left. Fu Yunsheng didn''t look over his head and said with no expression, "what is he doing here?" Zhang Yu: "ah, he is. Even after sitting here and reading the exercise book for a while, I don''t know whether I understand it or not. Anyway, I didn''t rummage through your things. I watched them all. Don''t worry." Fu Yunsheng lowered his head, dark eyes deep, can not see emotions. I don''t know if it''s a psychological effect. Fu Yunsheng always feels that the strawberry fragrance around him is very rich and sweet. It always reminds him of the overwhelming strawberry pheromone that day. He looked back. Xie Yu threw the two candies to his deskmate. He was leaning there with a smile, flipping the comic book in his hand. As if he had said something funny, he threw down the book and laughed. Smile, some dazzling. [Ding: Fu Yunsheng''s liking degree + 10, current total liking degree: 15.] the smiling people in the back row suddenly look this way and face Fu Yunsheng''s eyes. He raised his eyebrows and his smile deepened. ... ... after the first class in the afternoon, Xie Yu came from the back with a book. "Hello." The voice was extremely loose. Fu Yunsheng raised his eyes, his eyes cold. Xie Yu glanced at Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu bounced directly from his seat and said with a flattering smile, "sit down, brother Xie, sit here with me!" Fu Yunsheng frowned, held the pen slender, slightly lifted it, and knocked on the table, "your own chair." The smile on Zhang Yu''s face froze for a moment. He was afraid that Xie Yu would put the account on his head. He immediately said, "it''s OK. I''m just going out. Let Xie sit down. Anyway, he will go back to class later." Fu Yunsheng raises his eyes and stares at Xie Yu. Unknowingly, the noisy class was quiet again. They all felt that Xie Yu might be angry next second. However, he didn''t. He stood in front of Fu Yunsheng with his exercise book, and said with a smile, "do you want me to sit in my own chair?" "Well, you can say it well. Why are you so scared? Look at Zhang Yu''s fright." Then he reached out and patted Zhang Yu on the shoulder. Zhang Yu shakes twice and looks at Fu Yunsheng. The other side is still a pair of clear and cold appearance, eyes light indifference, voice without a trace of temperature, "to take." Xie Yu put the exercise book on his desk and said with a smile, "wait." With that, he really turned back and went to get his chair. Zhang Yu "......" " Chapter 763 The rest of the class share a look with Zhang Yu. I have the same idea in my heart. This Xie Yu, can''t be lowered. Do you really listen to your nemesis? What did Fu Yunsheng do to him? That day...... Xie Yu came back soon. In the dazed eyes of the crowd, he put his chair directly in front of Fu Yunsheng''s desk, then pushed away the pile of books in front of him, pulled the exercise book he had just left behind, and bowed his head to complain, "I had brought the chair directly since I knew it, and it was only ten minutes between classes. This is a waste of time." Zhang Yu: "what Do you know what you''re here for? Make a question, big brother! When did you like studying so much? Is this the same Xie Yu who never reads? Xie Yu raised his eyes and chuckled, pretending to be pitiful and said, "I don''t have a pen. Can you use your pen for me, baby?" Zhang Yu looks at Xie Yu''s sincere face, then follows his eyes... who is he calling, baby?? "Cough cough -" Zhang Yu was caught off guard by his saliva. Neither of them looked at Zhang Yu. Fu Yunsheng looked at Xie Yu and said, "what do you call me?" "Honey." Xie Yu tilted his head and laughed, "if I don''t call you like that, you don''t know how to say two more words to me." Zhang Yu: "I''d better go out. The style of painting is getting more and more wrong. How did the world suddenly become like this? It''s ridiculous. Fu Yunsheng''s thin lips pressed into a straight line, lowered his head and drew out a pen for him, "don''t call me that." "Don''t you want to hear me call you that?" Xie Yu took the pen he handed over. It was very simple, white, frosted, clean and simple, just like Fu Yunsheng himself. He held the pen in his hand, and his smile became more unrestrained. "That''s what I''m going to shout." Fu Yunsheng''s black eyes moved. He closed his eyes for a short time. He didn''t know who he was tormenting when he asked Xie Yu to make a question. In the last break of the afternoon, the bell rings. Xie Yu yawned and got up to leave. Before I left, I heard Fu Yunsheng''s indifferent voice - "Xie Yu." With one hand holding the edge of the chair and the other hand holding the exercise book, Xie Yu raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter, baby ~" beside him, Zhang Yu got goose bumps. Terrifying! Xie Yu''s attitude towards Fu Yunsheng is more terrible than his previous attitude of "I will beat you at any time". Is he just... hiding a knife in a smile? Although the mouth called baby, but always think the next second will turn over. Fu Yunsheng directly ignored his name, looked up at him and said calmly, "put on your school uniform tomorrow." Xie Yu has been in middle school for nearly two years, and he can count the times of wearing school uniform with ten fingers... Zhang Yu thinks that Xie Yu''s anger value should have reached 90. I really don''t know when it will break out. I hope it will break out soon. He really can''t stand it! "Oh," Xie Yu said, with a strange look and ambiguous tone. Standing at the desk, he looked down at Fu Yunsheng and said, "baby, do you want to see me in my school uniform?" Zhang Yu: "what Around the students: ''" Xie''s temper is getting better and better... they look at Fu Yunsheng. Chapter 764 Fu Yunsheng nodded his head expressionless, and then Xie Yu said, "well, I want to see it. Remember to wear it tomorrow." Xie Yu gave a smile and said, "but I don''t know where to throw my school uniform, honey." I don''t know why, the students around me were relieved. It''s normal not to wear it. If Xie Yu really agreed to wear it, it would be abnormal. Fu Yunsheng: "don''t you wear it?" Xie Yu licked his lips and lowered his head slowly. His eyes fell on the name embroidery on Fu Yunsheng''s chest. He said carelessly, "wear it, how can I not wear it if you let me wear it?" "Then go to the educational administration --" Fu Yunsheng lowered his head and said without raising his head. Before he finished speaking, the boy standing in front of him opened his mouth again. "Then why bother?" Xie Yu grinned casually. His voice overlapped with the official bell. "Everyone has several sets of school uniforms. Can''t you just wear yours for me?" Zhang Yu thinks Xie Yu is crazy. So are the other students around. Fu Yunsheng didn''t like to have too much contact with other people and gave his school uniform to others? Xie Yu is thinking about farting. Sure enough, Fu Yunsheng frowned. Xie Yu held the chair, but he did not continue to say, "class, I went back." A classmate whispered: "you still don''t mean to have class?" Xie Yu passed in front of him with a chair and said, "I don''t care, but my baby still has to listen to the class well ~" as soon as the face of the speaking classmate changed, he suddenly felt that the whole person was not good. Is this on purpose? Deliberately disgusting Fu Yunsheng? It must have been on purpose! They were all disgusted by his coming and going, let alone Fu Yunsheng. Zhang Yu looked at Fu Yunsheng silently and asked cautiously, "brother Fu, are you ok..." Fu Yunsheng closed his eyes with his pen and said, "well." "You don''t have the same opinion as Xie Yu. That''s how he is." Zhang Yu said. The teacher had already arrived at the door. He thought Fu Yunsheng would not answer any more, but for the first time, he turned his head and asked thoughtfully: "which one?" ... ... in the middle of the last class, Xie Yu''s friends skip class. They stand at the back door and wink at Xie Yu, making a mouth pattern - [brother Xie, go to the Internet bar! ¡¿ [brother Xie, let''s go, I''m so hungry! ¡¿ [brother Xie, brother Xie, brother Xie! ¡¿ with one hand holding his face and one hand turning over an old math book, Xie Yu turned to look at them, put down the book in his hand, took out his mobile phone from the hole in his desk and typed carefully: [no, you''re not going anywhere today. Go yourself. ¡¿ as soon as Xie Yu''s message was sent out, the teacher on the platform turned around with the book. She looked at Xie Yu, "Xie Yu, what are you doing? What kind of mobile phone do you want to play in class? Go out and play In fact, she often said that if the usual Xie Yu would stand up and go out lazily. But today, Xie Yu put down his mobile phone and looked at the tall and straight figure in front of him. He was still lazy in his voice. "I''m sorry, teacher. I don''t play anymore. I''m listening to the class now. Can I not go out?" The students in the front row suddenly turned their heads. Some of the teachers on the platform did not respond, some looked at him in amazement, "what, what?" Chapter 765 Fu Yunsheng, sitting in front of him, also turned his head. When Xie Yu saw that he turned around, he immediately raised his face and gave him a smile. Fu Yunsheng turned his head again without any waves. Xie Yu "..." ho. Why so cold. It''s not cute at all. The teacher stood on the platform, staring at Xie Yu for a long time without saying anything. Was it just... Her own auditory hallucination? But I can''t. the other students in the class are shocked. Can''t the whole class listen together? Just when the teacher hesitated, Xie Yu stood up and said again, "teacher, I''m wrong. I don''t want to play anymore. I stand up and listen. Can''t you drive me out?" The teacher on the platform was shocked, as if he had been struck by thunder. He nodded after two seconds, "OK, ok... Then you can stand and listen." Xie Yu raised his eyebrows and laughed. Although his seat is in the last row, it is reasonable to say that standing there will not affect other students at all, but the students sitting in front still feel affected. Is this... Big guy crazy? How did he become like this? Now I''m called by the teacher, but I don''t want to go back. I''m sorry. I''m wrong. Don''t drive me out of the classroom? Has he really changed his ways? No, it doesn''t fit his design. Several bad teenagers standing at the door of their class were also surprised. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, I''m afraid they would not have believed that Xie Ge would have said such a thing. Am I wrong? Don''t drive me out? Xie Yu, to tell you the truth, are you fucked by the soul?? - this half class seems to be very long, except for Xie Yu and Fu Yunsheng, everyone thinks it is extremely long. The teacher on the platform is also muddleheaded and doesn''t know what he is talking about. When the bell rings after class, the students in the class feel relieved. They look back as they pack. Finally, I can look back and eat melon with integrity! They had a very hard time in this class. They just really hope to have eyes on the back of their heads! I don''t know if Xie Yu listened to the class when he just stood behind. Xie Yu has nothing to clean up. He takes the bag in the hole of the desk and goes straight to the front. The brothers waiting for him at the back door were all dumbfounded. How did he go on? Is Xie Ge learning to be stupid now, can''t see the door? Gu Ze frowned and walked into the classroom to see Xie Yu''s back. He wandered to the front row of Fu Yunsheng with his bag dangling. Fu Yunsheng is tidying up. His school uniform is clean and tidy. Two people stand and sit together. They don''t look like people in the same world. "Fu Yunsheng." Xie Yu raised his hand and knocked on his desk, "let''s go together?" People eating melons around: No, the relationship between these two people can''t be the relationship of going together after school, right? When did you get so close?? Shocked! Gu Ze, they are also scared. Several people rushed straight up from the back of the classroom. Gu Ze took a look at Fu Yunsheng, who was still packing up: "ah Yu, do you want to go with him?" Xie Yu, with a schoolbag in one hand and a desk in the other, said lazily, "well, I''ll go with him. You can play by yourself today." Fu Yunsheng finally packed up and zipped up. "Ah Yu, what are you going to do with him? Are you... Chapter 766 Gu Ze didn''t say what he said, but Xie Yu knew what he wanted to say. I just want to ask if he is crazy. Ho. If he is a friend of the original owner, he may feel that the original owner is crazy when he sees the original owner. He can understand that. "I''m going with him, of course, and I''m going with him. Today, you''re going to... before Xie Yu finished speaking, the fat man behind Gu Ze interrupted him. He looked at Fu Yunsheng with hatred and said in a voice that he thought was very low," brother Xie, did this guy take advantage of you... Take advantage of you that day, and take advantage of you, and shoot you naked? " Fu Yunsheng''s action suddenly stopped, and his face was still expressionless, as if the fat man was not talking about him. Xie Yu closed his eyes and resisted the impulse to reach out and knock him on the head. PI xiaorou didn''t smile and said, "of course not. Don''t make a rumor for me!" The fat man realized the danger and quietly stepped back. The commissar was aggrieved and said, "they are also for you." Xie Yu glanced at him, "you can make a rumor about me, but don''t make a rumor about my baby, or I''ll make you lose 50 Jin of meat." The fat man''s eyes brightened for a while, and he laughed a little bit, "really, does brother Xie help me lose weight?" Xie Yu: "why I can''t stand it. Who the hell are these people! Crazy! That''s ridiculous! Why can''t you even recognize the threat? Does he look like he''s kidding!? "Your baby?" Gu Ze took a look at Fu Yunsheng and repeated. "Yes, my baby." Xie Yu raised his face and looked back at the expressionless Fu Yunsheng. "He will be my baby in the future. Be careful and don''t provoke him." "Xie Yu, you --" Gu Ze''s face changed and he frowned. Before he finished, he was interrupted by a cold voice. Fu Yunsheng''s eyes were cold, like some impatience, "you still can''t go." This is to Xie Yu. Xie Yu smiles and says, "go, go, baby, what do you want to eat? I''ll buy it for you!" After that, he looked back at Gu Ze, waved his hand and said, "you go to play first. If you have anything to do, we''ll talk about it tomorrow." ... ... Xie Yu followed Fu Yunsheng out of the school gate. He looked at the sunset and said, "ah, the sun is so good today." Fu Yunsheng raised his eyelids and took a look. He didn''t speak. "What do you eat?" Xie Yu suddenly asked. "No Fu Yunsheng''s voice is still pale and terrible. "Tut." Xie Yu took his mobile phone and sighed, "don''t you eat at night? You''re healthy. " Fu Yunsheng dropped his eyes and his eyes flashed. How can he tell Xie Yu that he doesn''t want to eat? It''s just that he doesn''t want to eat. It''s not that he doesn''t want to eat at night. Xie Yu sighed and said with some regret, "if you don''t eat, don''t eat. Then you watch me eat." Fu Yunsheng: "what He turned his head and looked at Xie Yu. Xie Yu took his mobile phone, lowered his head and knocked a few words, then said, "eat hot pot." Fu Yunsheng laughed angrily, stood on his side, looked at him and asked, "why should I watch you eat?" Xie Yu raised his head, black eyelashes curled and thick, like a girl''s eyelashes, his black eyes with a loss, "hmm?" "What should I do? I''ll take you with me and you won''t eat it." It was the first time that Fu Yunsheng met such a person. Chapter 767 He really didn''t know what Xie Yu was thinking. It''s not a normal person. "Why don''t you join me?" Xie Yu is holding a mobile phone. The screen of the mobile phone is full of light. The screen is colorful, just like a girl. Fu Yunsheng: "I mean, why should I have dinner with you?" "Well?" Xie Yu looked at him and licked his lips. There was a halo on his pale cherry colored lips. He hooked his lips and laughed and asked casually, "don''t you want to go with me?" As a result, Fu Yunsheng followed Xie Yu into a hot pot shop. This hot pot shop is the best in the neighborhood of No.1 middle school. There are many people in the shop. As soon as you go in, you can see many students in the uniform of No.1 middle school. Xie Yu seems to be familiar with this place. "Boss, I want a mandarin duck pot." "Ah, brother Xie is here. Why don''t you change the whole spicy pot to the mandarin duck pot? It''s a change of character!" The waiters in the shop are poor students who come here from other schools to take part-time jobs. Xie Yu comes here many times, and he is still heroic, so he gradually becomes familiar with them. Fu Yunsheng follows Xie Yu. He is clearly wearing the same school uniform as the other students in the shop, but I don''t know why, he always gives people a feeling that he doesn''t fit in here. The hot pot shop is noisy and full of fireworks. Fu Yunsheng is clean and quiet. He looks very cold and doesn''t eat fireworks. It''s really not like the people who would come here. "Hiss -" I don''t know who suddenly turned back and saw Xie Yu and Fu Yunsheng at the door, gasping. Xie Yu has not been normal since he went to school this morning. In a short morning, he didn''t go to play or sleep during every class break. The story that he ran to Fu Yunsheng''s desk with a chair and asked questions has been spread all over No.1 middle school. They were joking at the beginning, or they thought Xie Yu was disgusting Fu Yunsheng, but what''s the situation? Why did you come to the hot pot shop together? The local flavor of hotpot shop is big and noisy. It doesn''t look like people like Fu Yunsheng would come here! Fu Yunsheng, the flower of kaolin, is only suitable for eating steaks gracefully in Western restaurants and fishing dishes in the pot with chopsticks. It''s not like him. It''s a little disillusioned. "Brother Xie! Here comes Serge "Brother Xie, come and sit with us. Let''s have a drink!" Sitting in the lobby, no matter whether they are wearing school uniform or not, they all look familiar with Xie Yu. When they see him, they greet him. "Boss, give me another two bars of beer. I thank you for coming. You can''t have less beer!" "Go Xie Yu waved his hand and looked back at Fu Yunsheng. "I''ll eat with you next time. I have something to do today." Then he said to the waiter, "is there anyone in the private room?" "No, brother Xie. Do you want to sit in a private room?" "Well." "My baby doesn''t like too much noise." The waiter who was walking in front of him almost fell flat. He looked back and gave Xie Yu a strange look. Then he looked at Fu Yunsheng, who was walking behind him and had no intention of refuting him. "... yes, I didn''t expect that the first field o of No.1 middle school would be won one day." He nodded to Fu Yunsheng solemnly, "brother, you are powerful!" Fu Yunsheng already began to have a headache. He closed his eyes and said, "I don''t have that kind of relationship with him." The waiter was stunned and looked at Xie Yu. He said sympathetically, "brother Xie, you are single Acacia." Chapter 768 Fu Yunsheng "..." he was about to explain when Xie Yu, who was walking in front of him, opened his mouth. "Right." Xie Yu''s voice was loose, and he carelessly pushed open the door of the box. "Now it is." Fu Yunsheng: "what ... ... Xie Yu ordered a lot of things, but he didn''t ask Fu Yunsheng whether he liked them or not. However, Fu Yunsheng found out that all he ordered were what he liked to eat, and there was nothing he didn''t like. When I asked for a pot outside, the waiter seemed to say that he used to eat spicy food? He looked at Xie Yu, who was cooking in the pot. His voice was still indifferent. "How do you know I don''t eat spicy food?" Xie Yu raised his eyes and glanced at him. "Don''t you know how popular you are at school? You know what you like and don''t like all over the world." As he spoke, he pushed an oil dish without pepper in front of him. "Do you want to eat it?" Fu Yunsheng seemed to think it was funny. He looked at him and said, "didn''t you just say that I would watch you eat?" Xie Yu: "yes, but I changed my mind again. Do you want to eat it?" The box was not very quiet, and the laughter outside came in. Vaguely, Fu Yunsheng also heard someone calling Xie Ge. He finally picked up his chopsticks and took a small bite. I don''t know whether this hotpot tastes better or Xie Yu''s saucer is better. Fu Yunsheng thinks that this is really the best hot pot he has ever eaten for so many years. "How are you, delicious?" Xie Yu tilted his head to smile, then looked at his expression, raised his face and said, "a lot of people have said that my small material is delicious." Fu Yunsheng looked at his proud face and nodded softly, "not bad." Xie Yu: "why He took a deep breath. Isn''t that good? What''s more, he''s just at a pretty good level? Mingming thinks it''s delicious, but he only says it''s good... Fu Yunsheng is not sincere at all. A meal soon finished, Xie Yu before a big table dishes are all solved. When they opened the box door and went out, the outside was quiet for a moment. Then they turned their heads and looked at them. They are all acquaintances of Xie Yu. They are also the names often recorded on Fu Yunsheng''s list. It''s all for the fun. Xie Yu looked at them and sniffed. He walked out with a bag on his shoulder. His voice was lazy and tired. "What are you doing?" Those people called twice thanks elder brother, silently turned to continue to stare at the dish in their own pot. Someone thought that he said in a very low voice, "lying trough, how did brother Xie really come out to eat with Fu Yunsheng?" Xie Yu heard clearly, he stopped in place to pick the next eyebrow, looked back at the speaker. The man said with a smile, "brother Xie, are you full? Don''t you want to eat any more?" Xie Yu looked at him with a smile, "I''m full. I don''t think you''ve had enough. Eat more. Don''t choke." "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." "ha ha ha ha, where are you going now, brother Xie?" "I don''t know. You keep eating." Xie Yu went to scan the code and paid the money, then waved to them and said, "we''re gone, you continue to eat." Fu Yunsheng didn''t speak in the whole process, and followed him out of the hot pot shop. When they went out, the people in the shop were still standing around their necks to watch them. Chapter 769 Fu Yunsheng looked back and lowered his head. He thought of Zhang Yu''s words. Xie Yu was just like that. For a while, he called everyone baby. You can''t see that so many people are afraid of him. In fact, he is a sea king because of his good fortune. You can meet so many acquaintances in a hot pot. As he walked forward, Xie Yu said, "what are you doing now?" Fu Yunsheng raised his eyes. Xie Yu side head smile, "can accompany me to buy a book?" Fu Yunsheng''s eyebrows slightly picked, "buy books?" What book does Xie Yu want to buy? It seems that besides comic books, he doesn''t read much comic books and novels on his desk. "Well." Xie Yu said with his head sideways, "don''t you want me to study hard? How can I study well without books?" Fu Yunsheng: "what Does he want him to study hard? He didn''t know. Xie Yu looked at him, black eyes clear clean, seriously, not like a joke. ... ... looking at the books picked out by Fu Yunsheng, Xie Yu drew his mouth gently. It''s not necessary to take all the famous exercise books of each subject. "Why?" Fu Yunsheng raised his eyes and asked him, "too much?" Xie Yu took the book from his hand and rubbed his arm with his fingers. His tone was natural and casual. "Not much. These are all your love for me. How can I be too much?" Fu Yunsheng: "what He took a look at Xie Yu. He didn''t take his words seriously. He closed his eyes and looked at the cashier, "check out." Xie Yu gave a "hum" and went to the cashier with the book in his arms. After settling the account, Xie Yu looked at Fu Yunsheng rightfully, "I can''t take it." Both of them are celebrities in No.1 middle school. No one doesn''t know them. Although the students in No.1 middle school don''t like learning and don''t buy textbooks, they often buy comics and novels. Today''s new cartoon just arrived, there are quite a lot of people in the bookstore. The students in the bookstore raised their eyes one after another, looking strange. The cashier also looked at Fu Yunsheng. Xie Yu, holding the book, looked at him candidly, and drew the ending: "well --" Fu Yunsheng definitely looked at him for two seconds, reached for the book in his hand, took half of it, and went straight out, "if you buy it, you''ll finish it." Xie Yu smiles and follows him with the other half of the book. He is still upright, "I can''t write, you teach me." People in the bookstore:??? The next day. Xie Yu came very early and still didn''t wear his school uniform. It''s not that he doesn''t wear it, it''s that he really can''t find it. When he came, there were only a few people in the class. Xie Yu threw his schoolbag into the hole of the desk and took a look at the time. It was still early and he went out with his mobile phone. When he came back again, all the students in the class were almost there, and Fu Yunsheng also came. Xie Yu came in from the front door with his things. He went to Fu Yunsheng, put down his milk tea and put a pile of pink packaged sugar on his desk. "Good morning, baby." Listening to his sweet voice, Zhang Yu almost fell off his chair. Xie Yu seemed to notice him, whistled at him, took out a candy from Fu Yunsheng''s desk, spread it out and asked, "do you want it?" Zhang Yu ate his two candies yesterday and thought the brand was delicious. "Thank you." Chapter 770 But Xie Yu didn''t have him. Instead, he gathered up his hand, raised his face and said, "no, it''s all my baby''s Zhang Yu: "what Xie Yu laughed and put the sugar on Fu Yunsheng''s desk. He said with a smile, "I''ll bring it to you in the afternoon. I''ll give it to him first." [Ding: Fu Yunsheng''s liking degree + 5, the current total liking degree: 20.] ... ... the students in the class are getting used to it. When they see Xie Yu carrying a chair to Fu Yunsheng''s place to do a question, they are not as shocked as they were at first. Xie Yu seems to have really changed his ways. He has given all the novels and comics on his desk to the students around him. Now, there are only teaching aids and textbooks on his desk. Fu Yunsheng didn''t know why he suddenly became like this, but Xie Yu patiently told him when he came. When Xie Yu was listening to him, rainbow farts were piled up, which made Zhang Yu''s scalp numb. But a look at Fu Yunsheng, Fu Yunsheng was still a face. Xie Yu sat there listening. He held his face with one hand and looked at the milk tea on Fu Yunsheng''s desk. "Honey, why don''t you drink the milk tea I gave you?" Fu Yunsheng is solving a problem for him. Wen Yan raises his eyes and looks at it. His voice is cold and calm. "It''s too sweet." Xie Yu: "it''s half sugar." Fu Yunsheng bowed his head and wrote, but without raising his head, he said, "it''s still sweet." "You don''t even know it''s sweet." "It''s sweet to watch." Xie Yu nuzui, reached for the cup of milk tea, opened the straw bag, tied it up and handed it to his mouth, "have a taste." Zhang Yu is suffocating. They both... always feel the atmosphere is strange. Although Fu Yunsheng is no different from usual, he still looks like strangers are not allowed to enter and thieves are few, but he always feels that... when he and Xie Yu are together, there are pink bubbles all around him. Fu Yunsheng action meal, drooping eyes to see one eye, frown, "do not drink." Xie Yu put the milk tea forward again and said, "have a drink." "No drink." "You just sing, half sugar, not so sweet, really." "No drink." "Have a taste." Zhang Yu stood up silently and wanted to go out quietly. He couldn''t listen any more. "No drink." Fu Yunsheng moved back, still frowning. "Taste it, just taste it. I got it for you in a very long line in the morning." Xie Yu handed it forward again and said with a smile. Zhang Yu had successfully moved away. He went to the door, looked back, and then widened his eyes. He rubbed his eyes. Before he could see clearly, he heard the students next to him saying "wo. Cao" very loudly, which was in the direction of Xie Yu and Fu Yunsheng. This... he didn''t hallucinate, what he saw was true!? Fu Yunsheng is drinking the milk tea from Xie Yu? What''s going on??? Who the hell said they didn''t like each other! You say they are lovers, and I believe them! "Lie. Trough?" The sound of "lying and sloshing" in the class rose one after another in an instant. Xie Yu turned his head with the milk tea and said, "what are you shouting about?" Silence at once. They looked carefully at Fu Yunsheng. Fu Yunsheng moved away slowly, what to buy? He licked his lips calmly, "it''s OK." Xie Yu put the milk tea directly in front of him, "drink it up." Fu Yunsheng frowned again. Xie Yu said with a smile: "I''m joking. It''s ok if you don''t finish it. It''s up to you." Chapter 771 Zhang Yu is so far away that he has no idea what they are talking about, but looking at Xie Yu and Fu Yunsheng... who would have thought that one day these two people would sit together and not fight, and one would feed the other milk tea. After Xie Yu left the class, Fu Yunsheng spent most of his time staring at the cup of milk tea. It''s very rare that he didn''t listen to the class seriously. After school, Fu Yunsheng thought Xie Yu would come to walk with him as he did yesterday, but he didn''t expect to see him hanging out with a group of people as soon as he looked back. "Brother Xie, what shall we have for lunch? I''m hungry." "What would you like to eat?" "Is it all right to eat?" "Whatever you eat, what do you eat?" "Well, I want to eat..." Fu Yunsheng took a blank look, picked up his schoolbag and left. [Ding - Xie Yu''s liking degree + 5, current total liking degree: 25.] when he left, he picked up the milk tea on the table and threw it into the garbage can in front of the classroom. It''s loud. I was cleaning and the students were shocked. She has never seen Fu Yunsheng lose his temper before. What''s the matter with him. Xie Yu at the back of the classroom suddenly looked forward, slowly picked his eyebrows and patted the shoulder of the person beside him, "go." Several people staggered out of the classroom. "Xie Ge, are you sure that the person who lost you before is not Fu Yunsheng?" "Not him." Xie Yu walked among them, his eyes were calm and said, "he''s not that kind of person." "But the last time you had an accident, he rushed in..." Xie Yu peeled off a piece of sugar and threw it into his mouth. Recalling Fu Yunsheng''s appearance at that time, he put a smile on his lips and said vaguely, "he was afraid of delaying the class. As soon as he went up, he asked me if I knew, because we couldn''t have class." "Ah? Ha ha ha ha grass, and this one? That''s too much for Yunsheng! " "Class is delayed. I''m so happy! It''s him "Did he really say that? No, ha ha ha ha Several boys heard him say so, also gave up the idea in the heart. Xie Yu is not a man who will suffer losses in vain. If Fu Yunsheng did anything bad at that time, without them, Xie Yu would have been on the bench with him on the day he came to school. Can Fu Yunsheng live to this day and give him cake, sugar and milk tea? It must not be possible. Gu Ze walked behind them, his eyes flickered gently. "But brother Xie, what are you doing now? Do you really want to play with Fu Yunsheng in the future?" "Yes, you look so funny as a good student. Ha ha ha ha ha..." Xie Yu raised his eyes to look at them. His eyes were dark and deep, with shallow coldness. He said with a smile, "is it funny?" The boy who was laughing pursed his lips and wanted to cry. He said, "it''s not funny. It''s not funny. Sobbing. Brother Xie, don''t hit me!" Xie Yu put out his hand and knocked on his head, "you will study hard for me in the future. If you want to be funny, you can be funny together." Next to a few teenagers: Gu Ze''s face changed and he said with a smile, "ah Yu, don''t make fun of them." Xie Yu didn''t reply, "I''m not joking. You''ll study hard for me in the future. If you want to be in the bottom ten in the next monthly exam, just wait for me to be beaten." Chapter 772 Xie Yu took them to have a meal together. After that, he took them to the bookstore to buy teaching aids. A group of bad teenagers with thick Teaching Aids want to cry. Gu Ze looked down at the teaching aids in his arms, "ah Yu, I don''t quite understand what you mean." Xie Yu looked back at him with a strange expression. "I mean to let you learn and make progress together. Is it hard to understand?" The young lady of the bookstore cashier gave a chuckle and put away her smile when they looked at it. Who are these people? They are the most troublesome students for teachers in No.1 middle school. Who will study hard and they won''t, OK. I don''t know what stimulation Xie Yu has suffered. Gu Ze holds the book and looks at Xie Yu. He smiles sarcastically and says, "are you doing this for us or for yourself?" "What do you mean?" Xie Yu looks at him. "Do you want us to become good students, not to skip class or school, wear school uniform and school card, and let Fu Yunsheng do less exercises?" Gu Ze sarcastically said, "from that day on, your attitude towards Fu Yunsheng is very strange. You don''t... Like him, do you?" Next to the person''s eyelid son a jump, quickly opened him, "Gu elder brother, you say less, you know Xie elder brother most vexed Fu Yunsheng." As soon as his voice fell, Xie Yu nodded, "what''s the matter?" The person who pulls Gu Ze suddenly turns back and looks at Xie Yu with dull eyes. Gu Ze''s face changed, "do you know what you''re talking about?" "Didn''t you ask me?" Xie Yu asked back without expression. "Brother Xie, what you said is not true..." someone asked stupidly, holding a book. "So, it''s because you like Fu Yunsheng that you think that what you lost has nothing to do with him?" Gu Ze said with a deep breath. "What are you talking about?" Xie Yu looked at him inexplicably, "he is not that kind of person." All the people nearby were silent. After a long pause, someone asked, "you''re not going to check the inhibitor, are you?" Xie Yu took out his mobile phone, typed a few words on it, and said casually, "the monitoring is broken, so many people hate me, can you check it?" The boys stopped talking. He broke up in a bad mood. When he went to school in the afternoon, Xie Yu brought the same milk tea as in the morning and bought two bags of strawberry fudge in the supermarket. When he came into the classroom, Fu Yunsheng and Zhang Yu were already in it. Xie Yu went over and put the milk tea on Fu Yunsheng''s table. He took out two handfuls of sugar, one for Fu Yunsheng and the other for Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu''s eyes brightened and his mouth was very sweet. "Thank you, brother Xie ~" Xie Yu leaned against their table and said, "well," he looked at Fu Yunsheng, "they all thank me, and you." Fu Yunsheng raised his eyes and looked at him without saying anything. "What''s the matter, baby? Why don''t you talk?" Xie Yu bent down and said. Fu Yunsheng frowned, as if a little impatient, "don''t block the light." Xie Yu turned his head to have a look funny, "I''m not blocking the light, how can you still wronged people." Zhang Yu pulled him, raised his hand to cover his mouth, and said in a very low voice, "brother Fu has been like this since he came this afternoon. He seems to be in a bad mood. Don''t mess with him." Xie Yu picked eyebrow, "Oh" a, really listened to his turn away. Chapter 773 [Ding: Fu Yunsheng''s liking degree + 5, the current total liking degree is 30.] I don''t know if it''s Zhang Yu''s illusion. He thinks Fu Yunsheng''s face seems worse after Xie Yu leaves. But Xie Yu didn''t seem to be leaving. He put his bag in the back and came back with a chair. He sat in front of Fu Yunsheng, really blocking the light in front of his desk. Fu Yunsheng raised his eyes without expression. Xie Yu narrowed his eyes and laughed. He reached for a piece of sugar, peeled off the candy paper and sent it to his mouth, "eat a piece of sugar." Fu Yunsheng took a look, there is a faint smell of strawberry diffuse over, "do not eat." Finally, looking at Xie Yu''s eyes, he added, "it''s too sweet." Xie Yu holding sugar smile, "but you are not in a bad mood, bad mood will eat sweet ah." Fu Yunsheng still didn''t move. It seems that he won''t eat any more. Xie Yu nuzui, put sugar into his mouth, "OK, then drink milk tea?" He tied the pipe for him and handed it up. "It''s the same as what you drank in the morning. You said it tasted OK." "I don''t want to drink it now." "Have a drink." Xie Yu passed it forward. He seems to want to do it again. Fu Yunsheng directly stretched out his hand to push away, his voice cool, "don''t drink." After a pause, Xie Yu said, "if you stay away from me, I''ll be in a good mood." Zhang Yu opened his mouth, looked at Xie Yu, and then whispered: "brother fu..." Xie Yu''s face had no obvious change. He put down the milk tea in his hand and nodded, "OK." With that, he bent over, picked up the chair and left. Zhang Yu looked at Fu Yunsheng''s face and did not dare to speak for a moment. The candy paper torn by Xie Yu is still on the table, emitting a faint strawberry fragrance. Fu Yunsheng took a look at it and confiscated it without throwing it. He left it there. It seems that the afternoon is very long. It''s so long that Zhang Yu finds it hard to read novels in every class. The air around him was cold, and he couldn''t enjoy reading novels... he looked at Fu Yunsheng from time to time, sighed and turned his head to continue reading novels. In the afternoon, Xie Yu didn''t come to class. Fu Yunsheng''s face did not soften at all. The situation lasted until school. After the bell rang at the end of the last class in the afternoon, Xie Yu, who didn''t come to the front, came carrying his bag. He raised his hand and knocked on Fu Yunsheng''s desk. Fu Yunsheng raised his eyes. Xie Yu narrowed his eyes and laughed. His smile was bright and clean, just like the unpleasantness when he just came in the afternoon never happened. "Are you hungry? Is there anything you want to eat? I''ll take you there?" Zhang Yu was completely shocked. Did he lose his memory or did Xie Yu lose it? Seriously, when Fu Yunsheng said, "if you stay away from me, I''ll be in a good mood," he really thought that Xie Yu was going to smash people when he picked up the chair. Xie Yu, what''s the matter with you? Can this be tolerated? Your school bully has collapsed!! Fu Yunsheng looked a little strange. He looked up at him and said nothing. He zipped up and stood up. Xie Yu followed him out. "Zhang Yu, go and have a look!" I don''t know who suddenly called out, "what if there''s a fight!" "No way. Didn''t Xie Yugang smile?" "That''s a knife hidden in a smile" Zhang Yu was shivering, and he thought it was the same. It must be a hidden weapon in a smile! But he dare not go out! How terrible! Chapter 774 Zhang Yu finally shivered and chased out. Xie Yu followed Fu Yunsheng with a smile on his face. People around are looking at them, too. Zhang Yu quickened his pace and followed. Fu Yunsheng finally turned his head. He looked back at Xie Yu and said, "what do you have for lunch?" "At noon?" Xie Yu stopped, tilted his head and said, "I ate pizza at noon." "Is it delicious?" Fu Yunsheng stood in front of him and asked with drooping eyes. Zhang Yu dawdled in the crowd. It didn''t sound like a fight. "Work together." Xie Yu frowned, "that shop is not so delicious. It''s not as good as I baked it myself." Fu Yunsheng''s eyes flashed, "can you bake pizza?" "I will, but there are many." Xie Yu hooked the corner of his lips, looked at him askew and said, "do you want to eat what I made?" Fu Yunsheng hung his eyes, black pupil deep and bright, like the number of glass. Xie Yuwei raised his head and said with a smile, "simple, you give me a school uniform, let me wear yours, I''ll make a pizza for you." Zhang Yu tilted his head and stretched his ears forward. He didn''t hear anything. He raised his eyes and looked forward. Fu Yunsheng opened his mouth as if he had said something, but he didn''t hear it clearly. However, Xie Yu was very happy. He didn''t want to fight... ... ... Zhang Yu didn''t know that Fu Yunsheng''s last words were only three words - shameless. Xie Yu and Fu Yunsheng went out of the school together. He took out his mobile phone to see the food and asked, "will you go home?" Fu Yunsheng looked at him, "back." People come and go at the school gate. From time to time, some people turn their heads and look at them strangely. Xie Yu didn''t care at all. As he bent down and typed, he said, "don''t go back. Shall we go to the library to do our homework later?" Fu Yunsheng looked at him without expression: "do you know what homework you have today?" There was a slight irony in the voice. Xie Yu raised his head, "I know. Why don''t I know?" He took a look at Fu Yunsheng, then looked down at the memo and showed him the homework he had written on it. "Look, this is today''s homework, isn''t it?" "I don''t want to go to the library to write." Fu Yunsheng took a look at it and lowered his head to say, "then we''ll go back to the classroom to write after eating?" Xie Yu discussed with him. "Why should I do my homework with you?" Fu Yunsheng looked down at him and asked. "Because I can''t write." Xie Yu blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "classmate Fu, you are so kind. Teach me?" Fu Yunsheng stared at him: "what''s the advantage of teaching you." Xie Yu thought for a moment: "doing good will go to heaven in the future." "Don''t you want to go to heaven?" He asked, blinking again. Fu Yunsheng took a look at him, turned around and left. Xie Yu let out a cry and ran after him, "what are you going to do? Do you want to go home? You really don''t want to go to heaven?" "Fu Yunsheng, you can''t do this. It''s you who make me fall in love with learning. How can you make me fall in love with learning and then ignore me? Isn''t that irresponsible?" Xie Yu''s righteous words seemed that Fu Yunsheng had really done something wrong to him. Fu Yunsheng looked at him and went on. "Ah, you talk!" Xie Yu looked at him, "don''t you really want to go to heaven?" The two shadows fell on the ground and overlapped from time to time. Fu Yunsheng looked down, his voice was still cold, "where to eat." Chapter 775 From that day on, Xie Yu didn''t spend much time with Gu Ze. He stayed with Fu Yunsheng every day. After several monthly examinations, the score has steadily increased to more than 500 in the whole grade. You know, Xie Yu used to be the last to last. Fu Yunsheng''s liking for Xie Yu has steadily increased to 60. Sixty. I like it. Although Fu Yunsheng didn''t say much, he began to eat what Xie Yu had brought him. Xie Yu threw a handful of strawberry fudge on Fu Yunsheng''s desk. Sweating, he took a book from Fu Yunsheng''s desk and fanned it. "My God, how can it be so hot? I feel like I''m going to be suntanned when I play a ball." Fu Yunsheng raised his hand and handed him a piece of paper. He looked down at the strawberry fudge on the table and said, "the candy has melted." "Nonsense Xie Yu took the tissue and wiped the sweat on his face. "It''s soft candy." "Soft sweets are melting." Zhang Yu was used to them, sitting beside him, reading his comic book without expression. Xie Yu opened his mouth, just wanted to say something, but suddenly his face changed and he suddenly looked back. Omega''s in love. Omega''s emotions can affect other Omega. Fu Yunsheng is also aware of this. When he looks up at Xie Yu, he finds that his eyes are already a little lax. "Xie Yu." He yelled, cold hands hold him, "and you?" The rest of the class was more or less affected, and some agitation began around. Xie Yu''s teeth are trembling. There is a faint strawberry fragrance on his body. It''s very light and interweaved with other flavors around him. "Bag, bag, the innermost bag." Fu Yunsheng let him go and went back immediately. The radio has said that everyone should go to the playground. The class began to drop out slowly. When Fu Yunsheng found Xie Yu, he was no longer in front of him. He frowns. Xie Yu seems to be more responsive than other Omega. He seems to be easily affected and sensitive. There is a big contrast between body and character. "Where is Xie Yu?" He walked on with his hands in his hands. The students in front of him didn''t seem to be doing very well. When he heard this, he gave a "ah" softly: "maybe we went out together. Let''s go out soon." I don''t know why, Fu Yunsheng always feels very uneasy. He was upset and went out with his classmates. When he got to the playground, he found Xie Yu for a long time. The class also began to worry, Xie Yu how disappeared. Where can he go. The teacher is also anxious to turn round, now this situation, if anything happens, what can be done. "Teacher, I''ll go up and look for it." Their head teacher was just here, and his eyes were red, "Fu Yunsheng, can you, if not... " yes. " Fu Yunsheng went away with the inhibitor. He didn''t seem to be affected at all. ... ... in the teaching building, the empty music classroom is filled with a strong smell of strawberry pheromone. Xie Yu leaned against the last row of the ladder classroom and looked up at the person in front of him. His hands and feet were weak. "Last time, my inhibitor was lost by you, wasn''t it?" Gu Ze squatted down slowly and looked at him with a smile. His voice was very soft. "Yes, but last time, I didn''t succeed." Chapter 776 Xie Yu leaned over there with a low smile, raised his eyes to see him, and slowly spit out two words: "animal." The expression on Gu Ze''s face was slightly coagulated, and then he raised his hand to touch his face, "beast?" "Xie Yu, it''s this time. Don''t you want to say something nice?" The pheromones around are getting more and more intense. Xie Yu''s eyes turned red. He raised his eyes and looked at him, "you, do, dream." Gu Ze''s expression was ferocious for a while, and he was not worried. He squatted in front of him like that and said, "do I dream? You''ll know later." Later, when Xie Yu can''t stand it, he will ask him. After a pause, he said, "I advise you to ask me now, please wait a little longer, otherwise..." Xie Yu leaned over there and laughed again, "you." "I advise you to beg me now, and I''ll beat you back a little, or I''ll kill you." Gu Ze seems to be enraged. He reaches over Xie Yu''s back neck and rubs his fingertips against his glands. "It seems that you don''t know the current form yet." "After I mark you, see if you can still say that." At the moment when his finger brushed the gland, Xie Yu felt that he was not good as a whole. Got goose bumps. He''s dirty. He was touched by this dirty hand. "I don''t think it''s you who are clear now." The door of the music classroom was kicked open directly from the outside, and the rich red wine flavor pheromone poured around. The slender shadow of the boy is reflected on the ground. Looking up, it is his cold face. Xie Yu was suddenly relieved. At the same time, he felt that every cell in his body had been opened and he was crying for him. I want to be close to that side. Xie Yu''s fingers closed, but he didn''t have much strength, but he still yelled his name in the direction of Fu Yunsheng. Fu Yunsheng took a look here, and the pheromones all over his body came to his face. Gu Ze was speechless. Gu Ze squatted on the spot with his hand still on Xie Yu''s back neck. He looked at Fu Yunsheng and his face sank. "You --" the slender shadow came closer and closer until it fell beside them. Fu Yunsheng stood beside them with a hoarseness in his cold voice. He looked down at Gu Ze and said, "take away your dirty hands." Gu Ze shook for a moment, but he still didn''t let go, "I don''t, can you take me --" Fu Yunsheng had already moved his hand before he finished his words. Gu Ze was kicked out, Xie Yu slightly widened his eyes, in the next second, is to stretch out a hand to hold Fu Yunsheng''s hand. His hands are cold and comfortable to hold at this time. Xie Yu said in a small voice, "Fu Yunsheng..." Fu Yunsheng lowered his head and breathed slightly. Xie Yu''s eyes were red, and his white cheek was tinged with a trace of red. He took his hand to stick it up, leaned on him and breathed softly. Then he turned his head to look at Gu Ze over there, and some gloated and said, "the villain died of talking too much, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." GU Ze gritted his teeth, stood up with his hand on the ground, and seemed to want to come over. Xie Yu leaned back, feeling that it was hard for him to say one more word. He took a breath and said, "Fu Yunsheng, he wants to come, don''t let him come!" Chapter 777 Fu Yunsheng looked down at him, released his hand, picked up Gu Ze''s collar and dragged him out. The door of the music classroom was snapped shut. Fu Yunsheng is back. He stood in front of Xie Yu, his black hair slightly covered his eyes, unable to see his emotion clearly. Xie Yu really has no strength. He tried his best to lift up his hand and hook Fu Yunsheng''s finger. He said feebly, "Fu Yunsheng, I feel so bad." Fu Yunsheng''s cold fingers have become hot. He looks down at Xie Yu, and his fingers brush his lips. His eyes were deep and passed over his back neck. The red wine is getting stronger and stronger. Xie Yu moved forward, his fingers trembled so fast that he couldn''t hold him. His voice also trembled, "Fu, Fu Yunsheng." "I feel so bad" "Fu Yunsheng." Fu Yunsheng lowered his head, looked at him and called his name again and again. His eyes became deeper and deeper. He closed his eyes and breathed heavily. I seem to like Xie Yu more than I think. The last time he saw Xie Yu like this, his body didn''t react much. But this time, he could clearly feel the abnormality of his body. Every pore in my body is open. [Ding: Fu Yunsheng''s liking degree + 5, current total liking degree: 65.] the inhibitor was on the mobile phone, but he didn''t move. "Mark... Mark me." "Fu Yunsheng, mark me." [Ding: Fu Yunsheng''s liking degree + 5, current total liking degree: 70.] Xie Yu seems to be in pain. He hooks his finger and shouts again and again, "I feel so bad.." "help me." "Mark me." "Mark me, will you?" Fu Yunsheng stood in front of him and slowly opened his eyes. Xie Yu sat on the ground, one hand hooked his finger and looked up at him. The light golden sunlight came in from the outside and dyed the young man''s hair into gold. Looking at his clean face, Fu Yunsheng felt more and more despicable. Why are you standing here. I''m waiting for him to beg you. He took a deep breath, half squatted down to hold Xie Yu and gave him an inhibitor. No, take advantage of the danger. Otherwise, what''s the difference with Gu Ze. ... ... Xie Yu stayed at home for two days. Two days later, he went to school happily. This time, he put on his uniform. The blue and white school uniform is very good for him. He is slender, clean and young. When Xie Yu walked into the school gate in his school uniform and bag, he looked at the sign of No.1 middle school and sniffed. He went in and slowly turned his wrist. Look, he didn''t beat Gu Ze all over the place today. No.1 middle school, your boss is back! Come back and get rid of the harm for the people! Lose the inhibitor of Omega, take advantage of the danger to mark him, hehe... Xie Yu goes in with his bag. "The trough! Did I not wake up yet? Was that Xie Yu? What was he wearing? " "How do I feel Xie Yu''s murderous..." "you feel right, and I also feel that he... Seems to want to go up and light the teaching building." "The trough! It''s so cool! Sure enough, a handsome man looks good in everything he wears! " ... Xie Yu went upstairs with his bag. Instead of going to class one directly, he went to their class in Guze first. He leaned against the door of class 14 and whistled softly, "I''m looking for Gu Ze." Chapter 778 Gu Ze''s classmates were scared to death. "Xie... Xie Yu?" Xie Yu leans there and looks at Gu Ze in the last row with a smile. He used to have a good relationship with Gu Ze. He often came to class 14, but he used to go through the back door every time he came. He never stood at the front door and yelled like now. Some of the students in class 14 were surprised and looked back at Gu Ze. It''s said that Xie Yu and Gu Ze didn''t play together a while ago. Why did they come here again. Several people in the back also raised their heads. They didn''t play with Fu Yunsheng because Xie Yu said he liked him, but after all, they had been playing together for so long, so they still had feelings. They also heard that Xie Yu didn''t know why he didn''t go out two days ago. He was affected by Omega in the teaching building and asked for leave to go home. "Brother Xie!" Someone suddenly stood up and was about to come up. Xie Yu leaned over and his eyes still fell on Gu Ze. He was not smiling. Before the people in the back row came, he looked at Gu Ze and opened his mouth: "can''t you come out yet? Before I deliberately lost my inhibitor, I was dragged into the music classroom two days ago to mark my beast Gu Ze "Not yet?" It was quiet all around. The two people who got up and were about to go forward were completely stunned. What is Xie Yu talking about? Who lost him? "Xie Yu, what are you talking about? Is there any misunderstanding?" Xie Yu leaned there with a smile, "misunderstanding..." he held his chest in both hands, and his name was embroidered on his blue and white school uniform. Xie Yu''s two words are clear, and his strokes are clear. Xie Yu took a look at Gu Ze, straightened up, and then walked through the classroom to Gu Ze step by step. He casually dropped the bag on his shoulder, leaned over and pulled out a chair from the side, holding the chair to look at Gu Ze, "remember what I said to you at that time?" "I advise you to beg me now, and I''ll beat you back a little, or I''ll kill you." All the people in class 14 were quiet. The needle could be heard. Xie Yu carried the chair, slightly turned his head, looked at Gu Ze with a smile and said, "you didn''t ask me at that time." Gu Ze raised his head. Before he could speak, Xie Yu swung the chair down. "Xie Yu!" "Xie Yu, Xie Yu, calm down!" Finally, someone moved in class 14. They went to pull Xie Yu, and when they pulled him away, Gu Ze was beaten out of shape. His head was covered with blood, and he looked as if he was going to be carried into ICU the next second. Xie Yu has a heavy hand. Although he doesn''t kill people, he still attracts people from the Public Security Bureau. He sat in the teaching office for a long time and was questioned back and forth until Fu Yunsheng came. Although Xie Yu was fierce when he beat Gu Ze, he was only an Omega after all, and his physical essence was still far behind Gu Ze. When he played with Gu Ze, he also suffered a lot of injuries. It''s just that his face is not as terrible as Guze''s. My chest is burning. Xie Yu sat there with his head down. There was a dark red scratch on his face, and there was green around him. When Fu Yunsheng came over, he saw Xie Yu like this, sitting there with his head down, gently clasping his hands, like a child who did something wrong. "Xie Yu." He came over, raised his hand and handed the milk tea in his hand. Chapter 779 Xie Yu raised his head and saw the milk tea in front of him. The dim eyes brightened up in an instant, and the painted face was suddenly smart. He raised his hand, with some blood stains on it, and took the milk tea from Fu Yunsheng. "How hot it is." He lowered his head and took the straw out of the bag. Fu Yunsheng took a look at his hand, frowned, sat down beside him, took over the pipe that had not been unpacked, opened it, and tied it up for him, "drink." Xie Yu narrowed his eyes and laughed. He lowered his head and took a big drink. Then he smacked his mouth. His voice was a little vague. "It''s not my favorite taste." Fu Yunsheng sat aside, looking down at his dirty hands, his thin lips slowly pursed into a straight line. When he got along with Xie Yu, Xie Yu usually bought milk tea and sugar for him. He never bought milk tea for Xie Yu. So I don''t know what kind of milk tea Xie Yu likes. Just as Xie Yu was holding the milk tea, a white hand appeared in front of him and spread out slowly. In the clean palm of his hand lay two strawberry soft sweets packed in light pink. Always cold voice finally had temperature. "What flavor do you like?" Xie Yu raised his head with milk tea. Fu Yunsheng lowered his eyes and his expression was somewhat unnatural. He didn''t look over his head and added: "I''ll buy it for you next time." After Fu Yunsheng came, the school leaders finally let Xie Yu go. Fu Yunsheng stayed to cooperate with the investigation. The school leaders and the Security Bureau checked the surveillance two days ago. The monitoring outside the music classroom is gone, so is the monitoring outside class one. To be exact, the monitoring from class one to the music classroom is gone. Nothing can prove that Gu Ze took Xie Yu away and tried to mark him when he was unconscious. Fu Yunsheng''s testimony is useless. School leaders are also in a dilemma. Gu Ze''s situation is not very good now. If he can''t prove Xie Yu''s innocence, he will have to stay in the Public Security Bureau for some time. Just as the school authorities and the Public Security Bureau were about to call Xie Yu''s parents, Fu Yunsheng raised his head. "This monitoring doesn''t seem to have been deleted completely." "What?" The school didn''t hear it. People in school uniforms have already sat down. Their long white knuckles are pounding quickly. The display screen flashes the code and the bytes start to beat. An hour later, Fu Yunsheng stood up. Monitoring of the music room has been restored. In terms of monitoring, it was Gu Ze who dragged Xie Yu in. The faces of the school authorities and the Security Bureau changed greatly. Gu Ze dragged Xie Yu into the music classroom at the time when Omega was in love. The school can testify. It''s self-evident what he wants to do when he takes away an affected Omega. ... ... when Fu Yunsheng came out of the teaching office, Xie Yu was sitting outside with the finished milk tea cup in his arms. He looked down at the ground, not knowing what he was thinking. "Why haven''t you gone yet." Fu Yunsheng looked down at him and asked with a frown. Xie Yu raised his head, took the milk tea cup beside him and stood up, "I''m waiting for you, you... Fu Yunsheng looked down at his hand. There''s still blood on the hands. He frowned, "hands." "Well?" Xie Yu looked down and said with a smile, "it''s not mine, it''s the grandson''s." Chapter 780 Fu Yunsheng is still frowning. "What''s the matter? I said it was his, and I can still be his..." Xie Yu laughed again, carrying the empty milk tea cup and said. "Hands." Fu Yunsheng''s voice was clear and cold. He lowered his head and took out a tissue. Xie Yu looked at his action and gently picked the tip of his brow. He held out his hand, originally wanted to take the paper towel he handed over, but did not expect that the man directly pulled the hand stained with blood, and wiped it lightly for him. Xie Yu Fu Yunsheng did not change his face. After wiping his hand, he looked at his hand holding the milk tea cup, "the other one." Xie Yu silently changed the milk tea cup to the other hand and stretched out his dirty hand. Fu Yunsheng dropped his eyes and wiped it clean for him. He held the dirty tissue in his hand, took the plastic bag with the milk tea cup on Xie Yu''s hand and threw the dirty tissue in. "Let''s go." Xie Yu didn''t move. Fu Yunsheng frowned and looked back, as if he had no patience. Xie Yu stares at the plastic bag in his hand, opens his mouth and says, "how did you throw the garbage in?" Fu Yunsheng looked down, "what''s the problem?" Xie Yu''s lips moved, but he didn''t speak. He lingered and followed up, "how do the school leaders say, I''m going to the Public Security Bureau, why don''t they take me away?" "No Fu Yunsheng threw the garbage into the dustbin in a calm and indifferent tone. "If you don''t go, Gu Ze will go." "Ah?" Xie Yu blinked, "really, why? Just because you help me testify?" "Fu Yunsheng, you are really a good man!" Fu Yunsheng took a look at him, but Xie Yu was still smiling. The scratch marks on his face were very obvious compared with the surrounding skin. "They checked the surveillance." He turned his head and went on. "Ah?" Xie Yu action, "but the monitoring is not all gone." When Fu Yunsheng didn''t come, the people of the public security bureau had checked the monitoring according to the time he said, but there was no monitoring for the whole day. Not only did their class go to the music classroom, but also the monitoring in other parts of the school broke down a lot. "Yes." Fu Yunsheng walked in front of him with a faint voice. Xie Yu has been sitting in the academic affairs office all morning. It''s almost 12:30 now. All the students in the school have gone away. The school is quiet. The sun makes the shadow of two people long. Xie Yu walks beside Fu Yunsheng, and his stomach suddenly "coos". Xie Yu "..." before he had time to speak, the people around him had already turned their heads, "what would you like to eat?" Asked Fu Yunsheng. "... I''m not very hungry, actually." Xie Yu looks serious. As long as he pretends that it didn''t happen, Fu Yunsheng will surely think that it was an illusion just now. As long as he is not embarrassed, it is Fu Yunsheng who is embarrassed! "Well." Fu Yunsheng said, "but I''m hungry." Xie Yu narrowed his eyes and laughed. He turned his head and said, "I haven''t eaten porridge hotpot before." Fu Yunsheng glanced at him and said, "well." When they walked out of the school slowly, the guard saw that Xie Yu had a wound on his face and said hello to him: "fighting again?" "Well." Xie Yu walked beside Fu Yunsheng, still smiling, "won again." "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Chapter 781 After going out of the school, Fu Yunsheng turned to see him, "is fighting something to be proud of?" Xie Yu: No After a pause, he said quickly, "but he deserves it." "If I don''t do harm to the people, should I let him continue to do harm to others?" Fu Yunsheng walked in front of him. Wen Yan looked back at him and said nothing more. "Well, where are you going? This is not the direction of that porridge hot pot shop." Xie Yu feels more and more wrong. The porridge hot pot shop has just opened. It''s on the other side. Fu Yunsheng doesn''t know. "Well." Fu Yunsheng didn''t move. He went on, "buy something and then go there." "Oh." Xie Yu nodded and followed him. I have to go shopping. He''s hungry. Finally, Fu Yunsheng stopped. "Wait here." The voice was clear and cold, with a trace of uneasiness. Xie Yu raised his head and opened his eyes: "hmm? Isn''t this a milk tea shop? Do you want to buy milk tea? " Fu Yunsheng let out a "um" and walked into the milk tea shop. Xie Yu also followed in. The slender man stood at his side, turned his head and asked, "what kind of taste do you want?" His dark eyes were deep and deep. Xie Yu was flattered. Standing there, he asked with exaggeration, "buy it for me?" Fu Yunsheng: "mmm." Xie Yu blinked his eyes and immediately turned to the little sister of the milk tea shop and said, "as before, put more Boba." The little sister looks at Fu Yunsheng, smiles and nods to Xie Yu. When the cup of milk tea reached his hand, Xie Yu pricked the pipe and took a big drink before looking at the people beside him, "don''t you want it?" "No." Fu Yunsheng directly scanned the code, paid the money and turned to go out. Xie Yu bit the milk tea pipe and looked at his back and frowned: "hmm?" After two seconds, he straightened up, turned back and waved to his little sister in the milk tea shop, "let''s go." Fu Yunsheng just heard the voice of Xie Yu and the little sister of the milk tea shop when he went out. He quietly put the mobile phone back in his pocket and pursed his lips slowly. [Ding: Fu Yunsheng''s liking degree + 5, current total liking degree: 75.] ... ... when he arrived at the hot pot shop, although there were not many people in the shop, Xie Yu still chose a private room. He sat down with milk tea in his arms and said contentedly, "I''m so happy today..." after that, he took another sip of milk tea. Fu Yunsheng looked at the wound on his face, "was beaten like this, and almost entered the Public Security Bureau, still happy?" "Happy," Xie Yu bit the straw, turned his head and looked at him with a smile, raised his hand and said, "you bought me two cups of milk tea today." As soon as he laughed, his eyes bent into two crescent moon, shining like the falling stars. Fu Yunsheng looked at him and immediately lowered his eyes to avoid his dazzling smile. [Ding: Fu Yunsheng''s liking degree + 5, current total liking degree: 80.] are you so happy, just two cups of milk tea... although you think so, you still turn up your mouth slightly. Xie Yu held the milk tea and looked at him askew, "Fu Yunsheng, you smile!" Fu Yunsheng put away his smile and looked up at him. His eyes turned cold again. "Did I smile?" "Laughing!" He put down the milk tea on his hand, put his hands on his arm, and got closer. "It''s nice to see you smile. Smile again!" Chapter 782 Xie Yu pulled his clothes, "smile, smile." Fu Yunsheng was not moved. Xie Yu is still making him laugh. He pokes at him for a while and pulls at him for a while. "Smile, Fu Yunsheng, smile..." Fu Yunsheng turns his head, and the tip of his nose just rubs Xie Yu''s tip. Xie Yu''s action suddenly stopped, and the hand that fell on his shoulder suddenly took back. He is a little stiff ground moves away, facial expression Shan Shan''s: "forget it, don''t smile even." Fu Yunsheng closed his eyes. At that moment, he felt as if his heart had stopped. He was so close to him that he could see himself reflected in his pupils. Xie Yu seems very embarrassed, he unconsciously moved to the side, opened the distance between the people, the cup of milk tea alone in the middle of the people, looks a little bleak. "Why can''t the pot come up yet..." Xie Yu''s fingers fell on the table, and his fingertips knocked uneasily on the table. Lily understand, this is called hard to get! Sure enough, Fu Yunsheng''s eyes darkened. His face is colder than it was just now. He... Xie Yu asked him to mark him in the music classroom that day. As expected, he was only controlled by his body and had to say it. If it was the same for another person, he would say the same thing... Fu Yunsheng sat straight at the table, his heart filled with sour emotion, which had never been before. [Ding: Fu Yunsheng''s liking degree + 5, current total liking degree: 85.] ... ... ... both Xie Yu and Fu Yunsheng didn''t go home at noon, but Xie Yu''s trouble was a little big, and they were still known by their families. After receiving the phone call, Xie''s mother went to school. After talking with the school and the Public Security Bureau for a long time, she didn''t get in touch with Xie Yu. Her anger value has reached 90%. The first class teacher poured a glass of water for her, and said with trembling, "Mom Xie, don''t worry, talk to the child. Xie Yu is impulsive, but that''s the other party''s fault first..." "Xie Yu is just, it''s just that the way to deal with it is not proper." Xie Yu''s mother is a well-known strong woman with a successful career. Her daily time is calculated by seconds. Just sitting here is enough to make people shiver. Xie''s mother gave a "hum", took a drink from the water cup, put down the cup again, lowered her head and continued to call Xie Yu. Xie Yu''s mobile phone is still unable to connect. There is a trace of irritability between Xie''s mother''s eyebrows and eyes. Just when her anger value almost reached 100, a classmate of a class appeared at the door of the office. She looked at Xie''s mother timidly, knocked on the door, and whispered: "teacher, Xie Yu has come to school." A class teacher suddenly looked at mother Xie. As soon as Xie''s face changed, she put her mobile phone back in her bag and stood up and said, "then I won''t disturb Mr. Li. I''ll go to see him first." The head teacher nodded: "OK, OK, time is almost up. I''m just going to pass. Let me go with you." Mother Xie nodded, got up and went out with the head teacher. When they went to class one, Xie Yu was sitting in Fu Yunsheng''s position, holding his face in one hand, telling Zhang Yu about his heroic deeds of beating people in class 14 in the morning. "That grandson was beaten by one of my Omega. It''s a shame "Xie Yu." A cold female voice came from the door. Chapter 783 Xie Yu turned his head and blinked at the woman with delicate makeup and elegant posture, "Mom!" Fu Yunsheng frowned, just wanted to get up to speak for Xie Yu, so the person before meeting directly got up and rushed to him. "Woo woo, mom, I''ve been beaten!" He rushed to the woman and raised his hand to show her the bruise on his arm. "How can we not deal with such a serious injury?" The woman pulled his arm, looked down, as if more angry, "did you go to the hospital?" "No Xie Yu''s face was aggrieved. "I haven''t had time to go yet." He pouted and added, "that Gu Ze wants me to enter the Security Bureau." Xie''s mother frowned at him: "what are you wronged about? What have you done? I didn''t answer your phone. I didn''t know that I thought you had already gone in." Xie Yu "..." he lowered his head and touched it, fished out the mobile phone in his pocket, lowered his head and pressed it, innocently saying, "there''s no electricity." Xie''s mother glared at him and confirmed that he was not hurt. After he was in good mental condition, she left behind a sentence: "I''ll solve Gu Ze''s problem. You should be calm and call me if you have something to do.". ... ... after the first class in the afternoon, several sneaky students of class 14 appeared at the back door of class 1. Xu Yang glanced at the side and said, "ah," while playing games with his mobile phone, he asked, "Why are you here?" A few people are a little embarrassed, standing at the door looking inside, looking for a long time did not see Xie Yu. "Where''s brother Xie, isn''t he?" "Is brother Xie OK? He didn''t come this afternoon." "Here we are." Xu Yang looked forward and gave them a look, "in front." Several people came in and looked forward. Sure enough, Xie Yu was sitting in front of him. Surrounded by a group of people, he was talking about something. Several people looked at him and saw that he didn''t seem to have anything to do. They were slightly relieved. After hesitating for a while, they didn''t come forward, but someone brought a big bag of food to Xu Yang: "it''s for brother Xie. You can give it to him when he comes back later." Xu Yang was surprised and looked forward. Xie Yu didn''t look at the back at all. He was still talking happily. Fu Yunsheng was beside him. He took back his eyes, and then looked at the pile of snacks, "don''t you play with him?" They pursed their lips and looked at each other, then someone whispered: "we listened to Gu Ze before... GU Ze brainwashed them too thoroughly before, which made them all think that Fu Yunsheng lost Xieyu inhibitor... unexpectedly, the person who lost Xieyu inhibitor was himself. I didn''t expect him to be such a person. If you lose an Omega inhibitor, it''s too bad. Maybe it will be... "give it to him, let''s go back." The boy standing at the back directly interrupted the boy in front, pulled his collar and said to Xu Yang, "we''re going back." Xu Yang: "Oh." The boy who was pulled away still twisted his neck and looked back, "don''t tell brother Xie, I''m afraid he will kill Gu Ze..." although Gu Ze is a scum who really deserves to die, killing people is going to the Public Security Bureau. He doesn''t want Xie Yu to get into the Public Security Bureau for such a person. Xu Yang almost died of laughter, waved his hand and said, "I know, I know." Chapter 784 Xie Yu beat Gu Ze. Why did it spread all over Yizhong in one day. That afternoon, Xie Yu received almost all the love he had received since he was in high school, and received a lot of snacks. And everyone whispered to him, especially gentle, as if afraid that a little loud would scare him. The same is true of Fu Yunsheng. Xie Yu feels happy. After school, he simply cleaned up and went to the front with his bag on his back. Fu Yunsheng hasn''t packed up yet. As he packed his things into his bag, he said to him, "you have to go to the hospital to have a look at your injury." Xie Yu''s silly eyes raised his arm and looked at it suspiciously. There was a little scratch on his arm and face. He was punched twice in his stomach, and it didn''t hurt any more. Everything else was fine. What hospital to go to. "What hospital did I go to for this wound? It healed when I went." He stood beside Fu Yunsheng and said foolishly. Next to him, Zhang Yu chuckled. Fu Yunsheng turned to look at him. Zhang Yu stopped laughing immediately, looked up at Xie Yu and said solemnly, "really, you should go to the hospital. Brother Xie, you''d better listen to brother Fu and go to the hospital for a comprehensive examination." Xie Yu stood at their table with a bag on his side. PI xiaorou said with no smile: "yes, I really have to go to the hospital for a comprehensive examination, otherwise the wound will heal." Zhang Yu lowered his head and muttered in a low voice: "it''s brother Fu who asked you to check, not me who asked you to check. Tell me what to do..." Xie Yu tilted his head and looked at him: "what to say." "Nothing, nothing." Zhang Yu casually put things into his schoolbag, got up and said, "well, I have something else to do. I''ll go first. See you tomorrow." I don''t know why, he always felt that Fu Yunsheng didn''t want to keep him here... watching Zhang Yu leave, Xie Yu said with a smile, "do you really want to take me to the hospital?" Fu Yunsheng cleaned up. He stood up and looked down at him. "You don''t want to go." Xie Yu really doesn''t want to go, and he doesn''t have to go to the hospital. "Well, I''m not seriously hurt." Fu Yunsheng was silent for a moment, and his voice was cold and flat. "Then I''ll take you home." "Well?" Xie Yu raised his eyes and blinked, "go home? Why don''t you take me to dinner first? We''ll... "today He nodded. "I''ll take you home after dinner." Xie Yu picked an eyebrow and walked out of the classroom with him, "will you take me home after dinner, and won''t you do my homework with me?" "You go home early today and have a good rest." Xie Yuxiao: "I don''t need rest, I love learning, learning love me!" Fu Yunsheng took a look at him and walked out of the classroom. After two people had dinner outside, no matter what Xie Yu said, Fu Yunsheng didn''t mean to do his homework with him, so he sent them back directly. Xie Yu went back reluctantly. When he went back, he said that he would never do his homework with him again. Fu Yunsheng still didn''t say anything, waved to him and left. Xie Yu thinks that he may have been really nice to Fu Yunsheng recently. He doesn''t take him with him in his homework now. It''s really changed! Angry! It''s going to dry him for two days! Hang it for two days! Xie Yu thought well. When he went out the next day, he thought that he would not talk to Fu Yunsheng when he went to school today. However, as soon as he went out, he widened his eyes: "Why are you here?" Chapter 785 Fu Yunsheng leaned against the door of his house. He was slender and looking down at his mobile phone. He didn''t know how long he had been here. "To meet you." There are only three words of light floating. There are only three words... but Xie Yu is still bewitched!! Come and get him to school!! Baby, are you picking him up from school now!! They''re not together yet, but! But he announced unilaterally that they were talking!! Fu Yunsheng put his cell phone back in his pocket, straightened up and looked at him, "let''s go." Xie Yu finally found a trace of reason in his cold voice. He went down the steps and came to Fu Yunsheng. "You didn''t tell me in advance that you were waiting here. Aren''t you afraid that I would go directly from the underground garage?" Fu Yunsheng was holding a thin box in his hand. He dropped his eyes and said, "well, I''m just going to send you a message." "Oh," Xie Yu said. He looked at the box in his arms, raised his chin and asked, "what''s that?" Fu Yunsheng looked down and handed the box up quietly. Xie Yu seemed surprised. He took the box and opened it excitedly as he walked. "What is it? Is it a gift for me?" However, it''s too polite to give something for the festival, hee hee... "... No." Fu Yunsheng looked at his happy eyes and gently pursed his lips. "It''s my school uniform." "Ah?" At that moment, Xie Yu opened the box and saw the white school uniform inside. Under the school badge on his left chest, the words "Fu Yunsheng" were embroidered with black thread. There are many school uniforms in No.1 middle school, including red and white, black and white and blue and white. Fu Yunsheng seems to wear red and white and blue and white more, black and white only once or twice. But it''s something he''s wearing. What did he do with this... Xie Yu held the box containing his school uniform and looked down at the clean one. It was clean, with a faint smell of washing liquid and a faint smell of red wine. It''s the taste of Fu Yunsheng''s pheromone. The two flavors interweave, not only not bad, but also produce a strange taste. Fu Yunsheng looked at him sideways. There seemed to be a trace of chagrin in his eyes. He hung his eyes for a long time before he said, "you said before that if you wear my school uniform, you can make me a pizza." Xie Yu looked down at the school uniform, looking a little silly. He has obviously forgotten that. Fu Yunsheng moved the corner of his mouth, stretched out his slender hand, as if to take away his school uniform. "Forget it..." Xie Yu licked the corner of his lip, and suddenly laughed, "what is it?" He held the box, reached out and covered it. Then he held it tightly in his arms and patted it. "Give it to me, it''s mine. I can''t go back." Fu Yunsheng''s fingers still fell on the box. When he heard the words, he raised his eyes and saw Xie Yu''s unique eyes. He raised his eyebrows, his voice was provocative and he didn''t know, "pizza will be made for you tomorrow. This is mine." This is mine... he accepted his school uniform. The school uniform he wore. What did Fu Yunsheng do when he accepted... suddenly, he regretted it, and some regretted testing him like this. Now it seems that some of them are not up and down. Xie Yu walked straight ahead. He seemed very happy. As he walked, he patted the baby like box in his arms. "I''ll wear this tomorrow." "Wear your school uniform." Chapter 786 The next day, Xie Yu really wore Fu Yunsheng''s school uniform. As soon as he got out of the house, he saw Fu Yunsheng at the door. He raised his arm and waved happily, "baby!" Fu Yunsheng raised his eyes and focused on the embroidery on his left chest. His name is embroidered there, Fu Yunsheng. He wears his clothes... he wears them. [Ding: Fu Yunsheng''s liking degree + 5, current total liking degree: 90.] the Yinzu ran down the steps with his bag on his back. He gasped a little and was still carrying something in his hand. Fu Yunsheng is taller than him. His school uniform is a little big. It hangs loosely on him. His collar is slightly open and his clavicle is exposed. He raised his hand with a smile, handed up the things on his hand, and said with a smile, "here you are. I got up early in the morning to bake it for you. If you dare to say it''s not delicious, I''ll kill you." Fu Yunsheng looked down. He packed the pizza well in the incubator and sealed it tightly. He couldn''t see anything. "Delicious." He said. Xie Yu raised his eyebrows and pulled his school uniform. "You haven''t eaten yet, so it''s delicious?" Fu Yunsheng nodded: "well." Xie Yu smiles and is ready to move on. As soon as he turns his head, the smile at the corner of his mouth is frozen. This car seems to belong to his great boss mother. Fu Yunsheng took the pizza and looked up. The back door was opened, and a delicate high-heeled shoe stepped out. Xie Yu saw his mother. Xie''s mother just came back from a business trip. It was already six o''clock when she got off the plane. It was just seven o''clock when she arrived at the gate of the community. She thought that she might not see her son, but she ran into him at the gate. "Mom, why are you back at this time?" Xie Yu came forward and said. Xie''s mother was about to speak when her eyes suddenly fell on Xie Yu''s chest, and then slowly raised her head to Xie Yu''s eyes Fu Yunsheng? Is she right? Fu Yunsheng knows that No.1 middle school is the only noble school in the city, and no one knows who. Because of their business, their family also had an intersection with the Fu family. For some time, she always praised Fu Yunsheng in front of her son, saying that Fu Yunsheng was good everywhere and would certainly manage Fu well in the future. She remembers that her son was still very impatient at that time. She said that Fu Yunsheng was the one who bothered him most at school? "Hello, aunt. I''m Xie Yu''s friend. My name is Fu Yunsheng." Fu Yunsheng took the incubator from his hand and went to the front. Mother Xie turned her eyes, and her eyes fell on the embroidery on his chest. Fu Yunsheng was wearing a red and white school uniform, and his name was embroidered with red thread on his chest. They were black and red, and they looked pretty... Mother Xie quickly looked back and laughed, "hello." Xie Yu: "yes, it''s very formal. Mother Xie looked at Xie Yu again, "this dress is not suitable for you." It''s a little big. It''s like a child wearing adult clothes. Xie Yu: "Mom, I...... without giving him the chance to finish his words, Xie raised her hand and looked at her watch," I''ll ask my aunt to change it for you. It''s too big. " Xie Yu is a Zheng, the vision is some lax, nodded: "Oh." "Get in the car. I''ll take you to school." Xie Yu: "ah, no..." Fu Yunsheng already nodded: "thank you, auntie." Xie Yu: "why Chapter 787 Xie''s mother took the co pilot directly, and Xie Yu and Fu Yunsheng sat in the back. Mother Xie sat in the front and asked two questions from time to time. Fu Yunsheng answered them one by one, with a generous and polite attitude. Xie Yu sat aside and sighed, right? This is the kind of child that adults like. Don''t mention adults. He likes it himself. I''m very angry. ... ... after getting out of the car, Xie Yu didn''t speak much. He went upstairs and entered the classroom directly from the front door. Now all the students in front of class 1 are very familiar with Xie Yu. When they see him coming in, they immediately raise their heads and say hello: "Xie Ge is coming!" "Ah, I''ll thank you... Thank you! What are you wearing! Whose uniform is this? " Soon, some students found Huadian. Other people also looked at Xie Yu''s chest and saw the three words "Fu Yunsheng" on Xie Yu''s chest. Zhang Yu was so scared that he almost threw the milk in his hand: "lying trough!" What''s going on!? Why did Xie Yu put on Fu Yunsheng''s school uniform!! His own school uniform! Why don''t you wear your own. He didn''t have it himself, didn''t he last night... before Xie Yu had time to speak, Fu Yunsheng had already stepped into the classroom. He carried the incubator, as if he didn''t hear what they were saying, and naturally passed behind Xie Yu, "come and eat together." "Grass, too grass..." the students in the front row couldn''t help shouting. Ever since Xie Yu began to move a chair to do the questions between classes, he felt that it was very untrue. Later, he gradually got used to it, but he didn''t expect that his old illness recurred today. Who can think of it, who can think of it. These two people used to be incompatible. Now it''s good enough to wear each other''s clothes? Do you remember how you fought each other back then? Xie Yu let out a "Oh", went over reluctantly and sat down directly on Fu Yunsheng''s chair. Then he went back to the classmate just now and said, "he wears his clothes." Fu Yunsheng stood in front of him, lowered his head, opened the incubator and gave a low smile. "Pa -" the milk box on Zhang Yu''s hand finally fell off. Xie Yu finally cured his deskmate who couldn''t laugh? He died young. ... ... the students in No.1 middle school have nothing else but leisure. Soon, Xie Yu wore Fu Yunsheng''s school uniform in the morning, and sat on Fu Yunsheng''s seat to eat pizza. The story that Fu Yunsheng still laughed at him spread to every corner of No.1 middle school. "I''m surprised, I''m really surprised, are they in love..." "they must be in love! An A and an o are like this every day. They still wear each other''s clothes. They are not talking about the broken durian in my chest. OK "Absolutely, I thought they would kill each other before graduation, either Fu Yunsheng died or Xie Yuhuo..." "Xie Yu''s eyes, how do you like Fu Yunsheng''s pretending to be a dog, learning every day, laughing to death." The others stopped and looked at the speaker. The name of the speaker is Qi Tian. He used to have a good relationship with Gu Ze, and he was also the master of fighting every day. "Look what I''m doing. I''m wrong." Qi Tian looked at them and said, "Xie Yu is really blind. People like Fu Yunsheng..." the people standing in front of him suddenly lowered their heads. Qi Tian frowned and was about to speak when he heard a familiar voice. "What''s wrong with people like Fu Yunsheng? Go on." Chapter 788 Qi Tian suddenly turns back, facing Xie Yu''s smiling eyes. He was wearing a loose school uniform, with Fu Yunsheng''s name embroidered on his chest with black thread, black and white, just like his eyes. "Pretend to be a dog?" Seeing that he didn''t speak, Xie Yu now gave a smile. He took a piece of sugar out of his pocket, peeled the candy paper and put it into his mouth. The strawberry smell spread in his mouth, and his mood finally calmed down. I''ve just had a lot of gossip. Xie Yu hasn''t had much fight since he played with Fu Yunsheng, but that doesn''t mean he''s not Xie Yu. They all know how fierce this man used to be. He is obviously not in the right mood now. He feels that he will jump up and beat others in the next second. It''s better to hide as far as possible so as not to be hurt by mistake. Qi Tian looked at his name on his chest and said in a sarcastic voice, "Yo, do you know you''re following a pack dog?" Xie Yu has sugar in his eyes, and his eyes are two points deep. Qi Tian continued: "why, he didn''t mark you, that pretends to force the dog to work well, let you cool?" I don''t know who took a cold breath and stepped back two steps. Crazy, he''s really crazy... Xie Yu dares to offend him. Do you think he hasn''t entered the ICU yet? Sure enough, Xie Yu had an action in the next second. He raised his leg and kicked the man straight out. Around the face of the students showed such a look, and pursed his mouth, with a pair of "you do not deserve it" look at Qi Tian. Qi Tian was kicked to the ground unprepared, and his mouth suddenly had a smell of fishy sweetness, "you... Who do you think you are protecting? Xie Yu''s face changed. Although he didn''t know what was going on in Fu Yunsheng''s family and his mother''s life, he could only think about it with his toes. There must be no good words in Qi Tian''s mouth. He went straight forward, put his foot on his chest, and didn''t let him say the second half of the sentence. Xie Yu squatted down slowly, looked at him with a smile and said, "do you think your name is Qi Tian, so you can really Qi Tian?" "Isn''t that funny?" "You..." Qi Tian is lying on the ground, and is pressed by Xie Yu. He can''t move. He stares at Xie Yu and says, "he''s the son of the third child, the master of the Fu family, and he deserves it?" He was pressed by Xie Yu. He just got two more times, but his voice was not big. The students around only heard a little bit. Xie Yu is a little tired. How can he be Xiao San again? His baby is either Xiao San Sheng''s or his mistress''s illegitimate child. How does the system arrange for him? what kind of person does it set up! Angry! Little Lily: [? ¡¿ Xie Yu was not affected at all. Stepping on Qi Tian''s chest, he raised his fist and said, "does he deserve to be in charge of your business?" "Management, good, you, self, self." It''s another punch. It''s not soft at all. Qi Tian was a little confused when he was beaten. After a while, he coughed a few times and vomited a lot of blood. Among them, he had two teeth that had been knocked out. Xie Yu was taken to the academic affairs office again. "Xie Yu, you let me down! I thought you would study with Fu and make progress together. How can you fight again and make people like this? Do you still look like a middle school student Xie Yu: "it''s him who speaks ill of people one after another. I''m trying to get rid of harm for the people." "He..." the director choked, "even if he speaks ill of others behind his back, you can''t solve the problem with violence!" Chapter 789 Xie Yu raised his eyes and looked at him with confusion in his eyes. "What can I do? I influence him with love?" Instructor: As before, Xie Yu was punished by demerit recording, and Qi Tian was beaten into the hospital. Xie Yu walked out of the dean''s office with a long sigh. How can he go into the hospital without a fight? No, no, that''s what the villains are like now... with a sigh, he raised his feet and prepared to move on. But as soon as he raised his eyes, he saw Fu Yunsheng. Xie Yu''s eyes brightened and he was surprised. He ran to him in his loose school uniform and said, "Why are you here?" Fu Yunsheng looked down at him. He was not hurt and his clothes were clean. "Why fight again." The voice is still cool, no different from usual, but Xie Yu feels that he seems to be a little unhappy. "Ah, I..." Xie Yu paused for a moment, then raised his eyes and said with a smile, "his mouth is cheap." Fu Yunsheng didn''t think much. It''s common for Xie Yu to quarrel with others. Xie Yu see his face is not very good, tilt his head to look at him, "how do you come here now, now is not class time, skip class to come over?" Fu Yunsheng turned directly, as if he didn''t care about him. He just walked two steps, then stopped, looked back at Xie Yu, then slowly stretched out his hand, spread out the two strawberry fudge in his palm, "don''t fight in the future." Xie Yu looked at the two strawberry sweets in his hand, picked his eyebrows, put his hand in his pocket and walked forward for two sentences. Instead of reaching for Fu Yunsheng, he raised his face slightly and said: "feed me." Fu Yunsheng raised his eyes in an instant, and then to his smiling eyes, his eyes fluctuated for a moment, spread his hands and said, "you eat by yourself." "My arm hurts." Xie Yu lies with his eyes open. "Then don''t eat it." Then Fu Yunsheng took back his hand, as if he really didn''t want to give it to him. Xie Yu: What''s the matter with this man!? Does he really have a 90 degree liking for him? It''s fake. He really has such a high degree of liking. Why don''t he even feed a candy? You can''t catch up with me like this! Can you be sober! He took a deep breath and walked in parallel with Fu Yunsheng. His voice was very clear in the quiet campus. "How can you do that?" He just complains, but he doesn''t expect that Fu Yunsheng pauses to look at him and says in a cool voice, "do you have the consciousness of Omega?" Xie Yu is stunned. What is it? What is it? Oh, this is ABO world. "What consciousness." He asked subconsciously. "It''s very close to alpha, let alpha feed you sugar, hook your shoulders and back..." Fu Yunsheng sighed, lowered his head and said, "do you treat everyone like this?" Although Xie Yu and Gu Ze will never be able to play together in their whole lives, he will always think of the way they used to be close to each other, as well as... and Xie Yu''s popularity. He seems to be very good with everyone. I used to sit in the back instead of the front. Now I come to the front every day and I am familiar with the students in front. Isn''t he, to everyone. Xie Yu''s eyes were full of surprise, and he stayed where he was. "Forget it." Fu Yunsheng looked at him and closed his eyes. Xie Yu suddenly reached for his clothes and said with a lazy smile, "what is it..." he raised his eyes, looked at the dark and deep eyes, and said word by word, "I only do this to you." Chapter 790 [Ding: Fu Yunsheng''s liking degree + 5, current total liking degree: 95.] Xie Yu looks at those eyes, and his shadow is reflected in the dark pupil. Seeing that Fu Yunsheng didn''t speak, he tilted his head and said with a smile, "are you surprised that I didn''t show it clearly enough?" Obviously. It''s already obvious. But he always felt uneasy. Because they are not good enough, and because they suddenly get better, just like a dream. Xie Yu pulled the corner of his coat and tilted his head. "I didn''t wear other people''s clothes, I didn''t make pizza for others, I didn''t study for others, I queued up to buy milk tea for others, and I didn''t give strawberry candy to others." "Strawberry fudge, which tastes like my pheromone, I only gave you." ... ... when Fu Yunsheng took Xie Yu back, the teacher stood on the platform and gave them a hard to say look. He didn''t want to say anything more. "Come in." Originally, I expected Xie Yu and Fu Yunsheng to make progress together. Later, an Ansheng would fight again, which is still so serious... wasn''t his performance very good some time ago, how could it be like this again. Xie Yu''s eyebrows and eyes were smiling, and his lips were slightly tilted, as if he was in a very good mood. Class one no longer looks up at them. They are very familiar with the current state of Fu Yunsheng and Xie Yu. One day when they don''t speak, they will turn into tit for tat. Maybe they will look up. Students in the class do their own work, some sleep, some hold a pen and scribble on the paper. Zhang Yu is reading a comic book. While Fu Yunsheng is sitting beside him, he raises his eyes and takes a look at it. Then he firmly holds the comic book in his hand. Zhang Yu Fu Yunsheng turned his head to see him, the smile of the corner of his mouth finally slightly gathered some, "how?" Zhang Yu tilted his head and thought for a while, then asked, "what''s the happy event?" Fu Yunsheng''s smile completely disappeared, turned his head and opened the book, "No." Zhang Yu: "what are you laughing at?" Fu Yunsheng raised his eyes without expression: "did I smile?" Zhang Yu: "fuck." There must be something wrong! After class, Xie Yu comes and asks Xie Yu, hum. After this class, Xie Yu came. He didn''t move a chair, so he leaned against their table, with a lazy voice and a gentle smile, "where are we going after school?" Fu Yunsheng got up and gave him his place. He threw him some strawberry fudge. "Where do you want to go?" Xie Yu sat down and glanced at the strawberry fudge on the table. His voice softened and he raised his head and said, "you feed me." Zhang Yu: "what Other students around: What are you doing?? What is Xie Yu talking about? Are they hallucinating or are they hallucinating? Fu Yunsheng leaned against the table and looked down at him. His white ears were slightly red, but he still held out his hand, picked up a strawberry candy, peeled off the candy paper, and sent it to his mouth. Xie Yu raised his eyebrows, went over and bit down the candy. After biting the soft candy, the strawberry flavor diffused in his mouth. He raised his hand, supported his face with one hand, looked up at Fu Yunsheng and said, "I want to eat hot pot at noon." Fu Yunsheng lowered his eyes, once he was born and twice cooked, and then peeled off a piece of sugar, "well, eat it." Xie Yu gave a low smile, and moved forward to collect the sugar. "I still want to play games." Chapter 791 Fu Yunsheng made a move. Xie Yu seemed to see through what he was thinking. He asked with sugar, "can''t you?" Fu Yunsheng dropped his eyes, and his eyes fell on his slightly bent eyes. "You had a fight with people today." Xie Yu blinked: "what''s the relationship between my fight and my game? My hand is not broken. The game can still be played." Fu Yunsheng looked at him, his eyes were dark and deep, and he couldn''t see his emotions clearly. When Xie Yu started, he chewed the sugar in his mouth and swallowed the sweetness. "Well, listen to you. If you don''t let me go, I won''t go." Zhang Yu is completely dull. This is... "brother Xie, have you been taken away?" Other students around also looked at Xie Yu. It''s not their fault. It''s true... Xie Yu''s appearance is really weird. Can you imagine that the bully who fights every day in your school suddenly becomes soft and cute. They can''t imagine it, but Xie Yu let them see it with their own eyes. If he could, he would rather never have seen it. giao£¡ In their eyes, Xie Yu''s image has changed, completely changed... his soft and cute way of speaking is too magical. QAQ "no, it''s not." Sitting in Fu Yunsheng''s position, Xie Yu turned his head and said, "it''s just..." after a meal, he raised his eyes and looked at Fu Yunsheng with a smile on his lips: "it''s just a love affair." Zhang Yu: Running to the front to see the bustle of Xie Yu''s deskmate, Xu Yang heard such a sentence before he reached him, and fell to the ground directly: Other people don''t care about Xu Yang any more. They all look at Xie Yu with question marks on their faces. After a while, someone''s voice trembled and asked, "thank you, brother Xie, your love is not about Fu Yunsheng." Xu Yang got up from the ground and looked at Xie Yu with a confused face. Xie Yu''s eyes were not on him. Instead, he took Fu Yunsheng''s hand and straightened his chest with a smile. The other finger pointed to the name on his chest, "see?" "I''m the one who wears the clothes." "... the trough!" Around in front of them can hear what they say, all issued a sound "lying. Trough". Passing a class of classroom have been the sound of "lying. Slot" to scare, all pause to look at a class, showing the expression of eating melon. Even, someone leaned against the door of the first class and poked his head in: "what''s wrong? What are you shouting about?" A few candies are smashed directly, and I don''t know who is shouting: "our school bully has fallen in love. It''s wedding candy. You''re welcome." A group of melon eaters outside:??! " How many school tyrants are there in their class? Their school is just like that! Isn''t that Xie Yu?! Wokuo, are they in love? Which a is so good!? ... ... Fu Yunsheng didn''t let Xie Yu play games at noon because he wanted him to take a lunch break. After hearing this reason, Xie Yu sneered and went home for lunch break. After school in the afternoon, he picked up his things and ran to the front. Fu Yunsheng said he could play games with him in the afternoon. Xie Yu stands in front of him and laughs: "hurry up, hurry up!" Zhang Yu looked up at him and left with his schoolbag in his arms. Fu Yunsheng "well" a, really action quickly put things in order, got up, "let''s go." Chapter 792 Xie Yu grinned and held his hand directly. Fu Yunsheng earned some unaccustomed, bowed his head and said, "there are a lot of people." His voice was very low and his ears were red. It''s so cute. Xie Yu looked forward and saw the eyes of many people eating melons. He didn''t care about it. Da Fang took Fu Yunsheng and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t they all know?" The melon eaters who lingered in front of them were "...... Fu Yunsheng"...... although Xie Yu personally hammered him into falling in love with Fu Yunsheng, the news spread quickly, and many people came to watch and saw them talking together, many people still didn''t believe it, thought it was a mistake, and thought it was impossible for the two people . Now the two people come out hand in hand and run over again. The gourd eaters feel blind. The most unlikely two people together, a group of cattle, a group of cattle! Xie Yu took Fu Yunsheng down the stairs and waved his hand with a smile, "what are you dawdling about? Can you walk well?" There were many voices coming from the side: "yes!" "Thank you, brother. You go on. We''re leaving. We won''t disturb you any more." Xie Yu waved his hand, "go quickly." Fu Yunsheng gently pinched his hand, as if to make him more restrained. Xie Yu looked up at him, blinked, still holding his hand, even more recklessly urged, "hurry up, don''t be a light bulb here." All the people around are gone. Xie Yu smiles, pulls Fu Yunsheng and says, "it''s so slow." Fu Yunsheng lowered his eyes and said, "can you... there is no one around them, empty. Xie Yu raised his eyes, tilted his head and laughed," No. " ? then he looks up, kisses the corner of Fu Yunsheng''s lip before he reacts, and when his body is stiff, he gives a low smile, licks it gently at the corner of his lip, pries his lip open and probes in. Sweet strawberry flavor in the mouth diffuse, sweeter than soft candy. Fu Yunsheng stood upright, closed his eyes and let him kiss until he was slightly out of breath. When Xie Yu pulled him out of the school gate, he still complained, "I don''t know what to eat. I''m hungry." Fu Yunsheng''s palm is still hot. He looked down at Xie Yu. Xie Yu held him in one hand and looked at the shops around him with his mobile phone in the other. It was no different in peacetime. He didn''t seem embarrassed at all. Only myself, my heart is beating all the time. "Let''s eat this. Well, this is a new one. I want to eat shrimp castle..." "hum." Before Xie Yu finished, he heard a light hiss. Fu Yunsheng drew back his eyes and looked up at the source of the sound. Qi Tian. Besides him, there are a lot of people. Xie Yu also raised his eyes. He took his mobile phone, pulled Fu Yunsheng, looked at Qi Tian, who was black and blue, and said, "Yo, who is this? How is it black and blue?" Qi Tian is still in pain now. His eyes move down and fall on the hands of the two people. His face is very blue. "You are really with this wild seed. I told you that he is a little three. Why don''t you listen to him?" Chapter 793 The blood color on Fu Yunsheng''s face faded in an instant, and he suddenly looked at Xie Yu. Xie Yu took him by the hand, with a smile on his mouth, looked at Qi Tian askew, installed the mobile phone back, and then put down the bag, "baby, wait for me for a few minutes." Fu Yunsheng''s palms are sweating. He looks at Xie Yu and opens his mouth. He doesn''t speak. People behind Qi Tian gathered around and looked at Xie Yu and said, "what do you want to do?" "Want to fight?" Xie Yu chuckled, released Fu Yunsheng''s hand, threw the bag on the ground, "fight?" Of course not. He felt that the instructor was right. You can''t always solve problems with violence. He decided - to influence them with knowledge. More than ten minutes later, Xie Yu put all those people in the milk tea shop at the school gate. The little sister of the milk tea shop took a look and didn''t say anything. She wasn''t afraid that these people would affect the business. She handed Xie Yu a cup of signature milk tea, "less sugar." Xie Yu smiles, turns around and walks to Fu Yunsheng in the corner, puts the milk tea on the table, ties up the pipe, and pushes it to Fu Yunsheng, "baby, drink this to calm down, it''s hot." Fu Yunsheng took the cup of milk tea with cool fingers, looked up at Xie Yu''s face, and slowly pursed his lips, "what do you want them to do here?" It turns out that he and Qi Tian fight because of him. Did Qi Tian tell him about his family... "there is a reason for them to be here." Xie Yu said. "Xie Yu, the milk tea is ready." Cried the little sister in the shop. Xie Yu let out a "well", got up to take his cup and sat down opposite Fu Yunsheng. "Why don''t you drink it?" He looked at Fu Yunsheng''s milk tea, took a big SIP and asked. Fu Yunsheng pursed his lips and looked at his movements without saying anything. Xie Yu looks like nothing happened. It''s like not knowing about it at all. "Xie Ge, Xie ge..." there were several urgent shouts from outside. As soon as Xie Yu''s eyes brightened, he put down the milk tea and said, "ah, it''s coming." He looked back and saw his former brothers. Two people came in with thick exercise books, sweating. "It''s coming." Xie Yu took the exercise book in their hands and said, "it''s hard." "Brother Xie, why do you need so many exercise books?" Several people came in and stood there, looking down, next to Fu Yunsheng. "..." a little embarrassed. It''s said that Xie Ge is with him now. Before, they thought he lost Xie GE''s inhibitor and was not a good person. They also thought that he didn''t play with Xie ge... several people quickly turned away their eyes and saw Qi Tian and others. "Brother Xie, this..." Xie Yu came to Qitian with his exercise book in his arms, one for each. "I don''t think violence can solve the problem." Several people standing in the milk tea shop: Qi Tian said to them Xie Yu smiles and looks down at the exercise book in front of them. "We have to rely on knowledge to influence them." "..." looking at their confused faces, Xie Yu immediately felt comfortable: "write it all for me. If you can''t finish it, you can''t go home." Qi Tian, they don''t want to write, but their wounds are still aching. If they don''t write, they will be beaten... Chapter 794 When Xie Yu and Fu Yunsheng left the milk tea shop, it was already half past eight in the evening. When he came out of the milk tea shop, he still held his hand. "Baby, don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you." Xie Yu is serious, carrying a bag full of gray books. Fu Yunsheng took a step and stopped. The warm yellow street lamp light fell on Xie Yu, reflecting his outline into gold. At this time, he was still smiling at him. The smile was as bright as ever. "Don''t be afraid." Said Xie Yu. "... I''m not afraid." Fu Yunsheng opened his mouth and his voice was a little hoarse. After a slight pause, Fu Yunsheng felt as if he had made a mistake. He was scared. He is afraid of him, and he will feel that... he is a wild breed. I''m afraid he won''t like him. "I wish I wasn''t afraid." Xie Yu raised his head and gave him a kiss on the corner of his mouth. He jokingly said, "I always think you are a good student. Even if you are not afraid, you will not like this kind of scene." Fu Yunsheng let him pull him forward, stiff all over. "Don''t you hate me for that?" Xie Yu asked back. "... No." "If not," Xie Yu asked as he walked, "but Qi Tian said... " it''s true. " Fu Yunsheng stopped, looked at the ground and said. Xie Yu stood in front of him, holding his hand for a moment, and then said, "it has nothing to do with you." "It''s not your choice. It''s none of your business." Everyone can''t choose his own origin, which is not what he can choose. If you can choose, who won''t choose a good family background. Said, he also raised his hand and gently rubbed Fu Yunsheng''s hair, "it doesn''t matter whose son you are, I like you." [Ding: Fu Yunsheng''s liking degree + 5, current total liking degree: 100.] Xie Yu finally learned from Fu Yunsheng''s words that Fu Yunsheng''s father, now Fu''s president, cheated Fu''s mother that he was not married and had no lover. Not long after giving birth to Fu Yunsheng, Fu Yunsheng''s mother found that she had been cheated, so she took the young Fu Yunsheng to move away, but she was repeatedly approached. In this way, she took Fu Yunsheng to hide for eight years, until the Fu family came for the last time. The last time the Fu family came, Fu Yunsheng''s mother died in an accident. When they found Fu Yunsheng, he was the only one in the family. Fu Yunsheng''s father is unable to bear children because of illness, and his wife is also infertile. Fu Yunsheng is his only son. He took Fu Yunsheng back home, taught him carefully and trained him as the successor of the Fu family. However, he angered his wife, who tortured Fu Yunsheng in various ways every day. Although it was his own father''s home, Fu Yunsheng always felt that he had been under the yoke of others for so many years. Fu Yunsheng said that his father actually knew that his wife was unkind to him and tortured him, but he never stopped it. He acquiesced in his wife''s behavior. After hearing this, Xie Yu was distressed. He thought for a long time before he said, "it''s OK. It''s OK. I''m here. Fu Yunsheng, you have me." Fu Yunsheng looked down at her. Xie Yu seemed to be really angry. He frowned tightly and his face was very bad. He raised his hand and smoothed his frown. "Well, I have you." Xie Yu calms down and decides to let Fu Yunsheng move out first. Chapter 795 However, he didn''t tell Fu Yunsheng directly. Instead, he took him to eat first and sent the man back home. It''s usually given to him by Fu Yunsheng. After looking at him, Xie Yu rubbed his eyebrows and turned away. ... ... Mother Xie is not at home. Xie Yu called her and said he wanted to have a serious talk. At night, Xie Yu didn''t sleep when his mother came home. Xie Yu had a good talk with her about Fu Yunsheng and learned something about Fu family from Xie''s mother. It''s almost the same as what Fu Yunsheng told him. What he said from Xie''s mother is even worse than what Fu Yunsheng said himself. The next day, as usual, Xie Yu bought Fu Yunsheng milk tea and cake. Fu Yunsheng, as usual, didn''t eat cake. Xie Yu sat there and ate the cake by himself, then tied the milk tea pipe and sent it to his mouth to drink. Zhang Yu sighed, good guy, it''s just a love affair. How could Xie Yu be like serving his ancestors? He would drink milk tea and send it back to his mouth. Although he was always like this, Fu Yunsheng took the first drink by himself, but he never held it for him like now. Fu Yunsheng had a headache and laughed, "OK, I''ll drink it myself." Xie Yu did not move, "I feed you." Zhang Yu got up and left in silence. He didn''t think he was suitable to stay here. After school, Xie Yu and Fu Yunsheng talked about their plans and asked him to move out of the Fu family and become independent after graduation. Fu Yunsheng took a step and looked at him in surprise. Xie Yu hooked his hand and said seriously, "without the Fu family and me, I''ll support you." The man standing in front of him suddenly laughed. Xie Yu raised his head suddenly. The slender fingers fell down and rubbed on his head. "OK." "Move out, you support me." Although that''s what he said, Fu Yunsheng didn''t really want Xie Yu''s money. He rented the house by himself, but before Xie Yu passed, he had arranged everything by himself. The house is not big, with one room and one living room. It''s not far from the school. It''s clean. There are supermarkets and hospitals around. Xie Yu is quite satisfied. He put down his shopping bag and went over to hold Fu Yunsheng in a muffled voice. "Baby, I''ll study hard in the future. I''ll take you to live in a big house after graduation." Fu Yunsheng gave a smile, and his eyes fell on the shopping bag he put on the tea table. "What did you buy... Did you buy strawberries?" Xie Yu was in his arms, his arms were around his neck, and his whole body was hanging on him. His breath became hot. "No... Fu Yunsheng also knew. No, he didn''t buy strawberries. It''s the smell of him. Fu Yunsheng breathed heavily. For a moment, his forehead was covered with sweat. He slightly opened the distance between himself and Xie Yu, "where is the inhibitor?" The sweet strawberry smell is all around, and the taste is getting stronger and stronger. Fu Yunsheng felt that every inch of his skin was hot. Caught in the strawberry smell. On the back of the slender white hand, the light cyan blood vessels protrude slightly. Fu Yunsheng lowered his eyes, his voice was low and restrained, and said patiently, "Xie Yu, where is your inhibitor, in your pocket?" Chapter 796 Xie Yu raised his eyes, encircled his neck, leaned forward and licked his lips. Strawberry flavor, like mixed in the fine wind, was rolled over, making Fu Yunsheng unable to move. "Xie Yu." He closed his eyes and whispered his name, "stop it." Xie Yu hooked his neck and gave a slight smile. His voice was light and low, with a provocative voice that he didn''t usually have. "Inhibitor..." he raised his head, narrowed his eyes and laughed, "I didn''t bring it." When the back neck gland was bitten, Xie Yu curled up his fingers. Fuck, it hurts so much. He was stiff, but he had to bear it. Red wine pheromones are injected into the glands. Lifetime mark. Xie Yu finally relaxed, closed his eyes and fell asleep. A few years later, after Xie Yu''s company became bigger and stronger, the first thing he did was to visit Fu''s family. Although he was young, he was already an existence that the Fu family could not ignore. Fu Yunsheng''s father was also polite to him. Xie Yu followed Fu''s servant into the villa, looked up and down, glanced over Mrs. Fu''s pale face and sat down. Fu Yunsheng and Xie Yu are so high-profile when they are together. How can they hide from the Fu family. Of course, Mrs. Fu knew about them together. A few years ago, she didn''t pay attention to Xie Yu, but now she has to face him. She looked at Xie Yu with vigilance and fear, with a strong uneasiness in her eyes. This man must have come for Fu Yunsheng. It''s for Fu Yunsheng. Fu Yunsheng''s father sat down in front of him with a smile, "why didn''t Mr. Xie say hello in advance, so that we can prepare in advance and treat well." Xie Yu smiles and looks down at the watch on his wrist. "No, I''ll leave with a few words." Fu Yunsheng''s father and Mrs. Fu behind him were all in a daze. Xie Yu leaned back and said clearly, "first, let Fu Yunsheng be independent. Second, give him 50% of Fu''s shares." "You say..." the politeness on Fu Fu''s face has gone completely. He stares at Xie Yu and says after a slight pause, "Mr. Xie, Xiao Sheng is my son and a child of Fu''s family. What is his independence?" "And shares, my future is his, the whole Fu family is his, he..." Xie Yu directly interrupted him: "I''m not discussing with you, I''m informing you." Originally, he thought that the Fu family''s money was dirty and he wanted to support Fu Yunsheng himself. But later, he thought that he still had to ask for the money, but he couldn''t afford to take it cheap. Fu Fu''s eyes widened: "you, where is Fu Yunsheng? Where is he now?" Xie Yu straightened his sleeve and stood up, "sorry, I can''t say it." With that, he turned and walked away without looking at them. Fu Fu sat on the sofa and pointed at him. His chest heaved violently and he couldn''t speak for a long time. Xie Yu walked out of Fu''s villa and said to the driver in front of him, "go to the supermarket." I want to buy some delicious food for my baby. Tomorrow is his birthday. The driver answered and started the car. Xie Yu sat at the back and closed his eyes, feeling as if he had missed a sentence. They were not given a time limit. Forget it. If they haven''t done it in three days, he''ll do it himself. Chapter 797 At home. Fu Yunsheng sat at the tea table by the window, with a few strawberry fudges beside the table, and the coffee was steaming. The light golden sunlight came in from the window and fell on Fu Yunsheng. He dropped his finger on the keyboard and watched the contents of the email tap. Fu, are you really not going to come to h country? If it had not been for you, our company would not have become what it is now. It has your share. ¡¿ the other party also sent a lot of content about the company. Fu Yunsheng stopped, reached for a strawberry candy, peeled off the candy paper, sent it to the import, typed a few words on the keyboard, scanned the new mail again, and closed the computer. Most of them are emails asking him to do the program. Fu Yunsheng looked down, hungry, do not want to do the program, just want to eat. He got up to get his mobile phone and called him at Xie Yu''s number. The phone was soon connected, and there came Xie Yu''s voice: "Hello, baby, miss me?" Fu Yunsheng stood by the window and said, "when will you come back?" "Right now, I''ll buy you something to eat." Xie Yu pushed the shopping cart, looked down at the goods in the shopping cart, and told him what he had taken. While pushing the shopping cart forward, he tilted his head and asked, "what else do you want to eat? I''ll buy it for you?" "Anything will do. You can buy it." Xie Yu pushed the shopping cart and said, "Oh," I know. Wait for me to come back. " "Good." ... ... Xie Yu went back quickly. When he went back, Fu Yunsheng was sitting by the window and knocking on the keyboard, looking very serious. Xie Yu went over to have a look, full screen is code, he hugs Fu Yunsheng from behind, "very busy." Fu Yunsheng stopped and turned back to kiss him on the corner of his lip. "It''s OK." He began to learn programming a long time ago, and began to plan since he planned to leave the Fu family. He has been helping people to do these things since high school. He''s all acquaintances, so he doesn''t have to rush. Xie Yu slightly forward together, pry open each other''s lips, explore into, sweet strawberry flavor. He chuckled and took a bite on his lip. "Strawberry." Fu Yunsheng sat down on the chair, hung his eyes and said, "well," he held the man directly, his breath was slightly heavy, "ate your strawberry candy..." ... ... the next day, the Fu family didn''t move, but Xie Yu moved his hand directly. He can''t wait three days. Tomorrow is my baby''s birthday. I can''t wait any longer. After the operation, Fu Yunsheng''s account was finally independent from the Fu family, and 50% of Fu''s shares were transferred to Fu Yunsheng''s name. At noon, Xie Yu cut strawberries one by one into half and put them on the cake. There''s a doorbell outside. Just as Xie Yu wanted to put down his work and open the door, Fu Yunsheng had already stood up. "I''ll go out." Xie Yu let out a "hum" and went on. After a while, Fu Yunsheng came back with a document. He went to Xie Yu, who was frosting the cake. "The document sent by the Secretary, where can I put it for you?" Xie Yu clapped his hands, put the candle in one side, lit the fire and said, "open it and see. It''s for you." Fu Yunsheng looked down at the file bag and opened it. The moment he saw the content, he froze. In the head, is Xie Yu holding the cake smile. The candlelight reflected on his face, and the smell of strawberries was all around him. Holding the cake he had made, he said with a smile, "make a wish." Fu Yunsheng looked at the candle and closed his eyes. May the strawberry flavor last forever, and you will always be by my side. (end) Chapter 798 Xiaobaihe: [attribute panel: Name: Xie Yu gender: male many people say that Fu Sheng can kill Qi Ming and become the leader of Lizhou by himself, but Fu Sheng has never had this idea and has always been loyal to the leader of Lizhou. Today, it was Li Taifu who sent a letter to Fu Sheng. He wanted to make an alliance with Fu Sheng, but Fu Sheng refused. Li Taifu was so angry that he immediately asked someone to call his adopted son and let the original master Xie Yu go to Lizhou to kill Fu Sheng. Xie Yu did as he wanted. Fu Sheng was killed as Li Taifu wanted, but Xie Yu, the original owner, was captured by Fu Sheng''s people and stayed in Lizhou forever. Xie Yu stood in Taifu''s house and raised his hand to knock his brain. Skull pain. What a messy opposition relationship... he and his baby are antagonistic. Moreover, his family''s baby is still a powerful minister of a country. He can manage Li Zhou so well, and he must not be a fool. How can he approach him without being discovered by him? Xie Yu closed his eyes, concentrated, opened his eyes again, and left Taifu. Go to Lizhou first. Let''s talk about the rest. Chapter 799 Lizhou. Xie Yu spent a whole day in the main city of Lizhou. He looked around and heard a lot about Fu Sheng. What master Fu loves the people like a son, what master Fu is gentle and close to the people, what master Fu is amazing and brilliant, what master Fu is beautiful and is immortal reincarnation.... after listening to the rainbow fart all day, Xie Yu felt bad when he sat there in the evening. Lizhou people like his baby so much. There are quite a lot of rivals. Xie Yu is sitting on the tea stand drinking tea. How can he get into the National Teacher''s house and go to the baby''s side. With a sigh, he got up, paid a few coppers, turned and left. Xie Yu originally wanted to ask Fu Sheng if he had any itinerary in the past two days, but as soon as he got to the street, a white cat came out and wiped it off his feet. Xie Yu lowered his head and left two black paw marks on his black boots. Pretty cute. Xie Yu didn''t respond. He squatted down and was about to wipe the paw marks on his shoes when he heard someone chasing him. He asked: "did you see a white cat?" Xie Yu straightened up, turned his head and raised his eyebrows in an instant. When he first came here, he went to the guoshifu first. This is what the people in guoshifu wear. Is this the servant of the National Teacher''s office? Maybe the white cat ran too fast, and passers-by around said they didn''t see it. Xie Yu smiles and reaches out his hand to hold a person who is ready to run forward. The servants of guoshifu stop one after another and look at Xie Yu. There was a trace of astonishment in the eyes of several people. This boy is so beautiful. Xie Yu pointed to the paw mark on his boots. "Did you see the cat?" The servants of guoshifu were stunned. They followed his eyes and saw the two claw marks on his clean black boots. Xie Yu nodded. "Which way?" They looked at Xie Yu with strange expressions. Why doesn''t he talk. Xie Yu pursed her lips, pointed to her side, and then pointed to her own mouth, smiling apologetically. "Ah! Thank you very much The people in the guoshifu are embarrassed. It turns out that he can''t speak. A few people follow the direction that Xie Yu points to past. Xie Yu stands on the spot and tilts his head. It''s quite far from here. That''s the cat of guoshifu? Why are you here. Xie Yu thought about it and followed. The servants ran straight ahead and found the white cat after a long time. It was squatting on a high tree and looking down at it at a loss. "What can I do? The tree is too high." "Isn''t it? How can he run so high?" Xie Yu looked up, and the kitten squatted on it and did not dare to move. "It dare not come down by itself "Don''t say it. Go to find a ladder. If you don''t go back, you should be worried!" Xie Yu slowly lowered his head, came forward and gently pulled a servant''s sleeve. The servant looked back, "Hey, it''s you again." Xie Yu released his hand and looked up at the cat. He got up and jumped. He was already in the tree. With his eyes down, he gently picked up the little white cat and came down. The following family members of guoshifu were stunned: "you, you... Thank you very much, young master. My master likes this cat. He thinks it is more important than life. If you save it, you will save my master''s life!" Chapter 800 Lizhou, the National Teacher''s office. Xie Yu followed the servants back to the National Palace. Although he can''t speak, the people in the National Teacher''s office are still very warm to him. They talk a lot about the cat all the way. The name of the white cat is xuetuan. It was given to Fu Sheng by Qi Ming, the leader of Lizhou. Fu Sheng always regarded it as his destiny. Today, the reason why the cat can run is that Princess Ankang directly took the cat away without Fu Sheng''s consent. She doesn''t seem to like the snowball very much and is very bad to it. When they were outside, they only heard Princess Ankang shout. When they rushed in, they watched the cat run out. And then, as Xie Yu saw, they searched the streets for cats. Xie Yu is thoughtful. The cat sent by the leader of the state of Lizhou. Does he regard it as his life? Tut. Suddenly regret to take the cat down. Although the cat didn''t do anything wrong, who let it be sent by other men. The cat in the housekeeper''s arms felt a cold light and tried to form a small group, trying to reduce the sense of existence. Xie Yu took a light look at it and moved his eyes. He followed the servants and met Fu Sheng by the lake of guoshifu. He sat quietly by the lake, dressed in white and spotless. The sparkling water behind him made him seem to be shining. Seems to be aware of their arrival, the man raised his eyes, a pair of black eyes is on the eyes of Xie Yu. His Mou color is very deep, Mo Mou is reflecting light, in see Xie Yu''s a moment to stir up lips Cape to smile for a while, "this is who?" Why doesn''t he remember that there are such beautiful people in their family. Xie Yu stood still and didn''t speak. He stood behind Jiading and looked at Fu Sheng quietly, then dropped his eyes. His skin is very white, sitting in the sun was a light, is white to almost transparent. Red lips and white teeth. It looks very thin. The white on the face is also morbid white. It seems that the body is not very good. Jiading stood there with the cat in his arms and explained. Then he took a careful look at Xie Yu, lowered his head and said in a low voice: "then he followed us all the time. He couldn''t speak and we couldn''t ask anything. We had to bring people back first." Xie Yu Ding looks at Fu Sheng and doesn''t move or speak. The servants didn''t worry about Fu Sheng getting angry, because he had a very good temperament and would never get angry with them. They are... a little embarrassed. Xie Yu is good-looking, can''t speak, and looks very small. When he follows them, they don''t have the heart to drive him away. Even on the way, they have been talking with him enthusiastically... Fu Sheng looks at Xie Yu. At the moment when he looks into his eyes, his dark eyes bend slightly and asks, "why do you follow them? Don''t you have a place to go?" Xie Yu nodded. Yes, he has no place to go! Fu Sheng laughed again, and turned to the humanity behind him, "go and get the pen and paper." The man behind him was dressed in black, his face was swarthy, his sword eyebrows were black, and he looked serious and fierce. He glanced at Xie Yu, lowered his head, arched his hand and said, "yes -" after the man left, Fu Sheng raised his head and continued, "do you know martial arts?" He can jump up the tree and take the cat down. He should have martial arts. Xie Yu nodded again and raised his face with a smile, as if to say that he was very powerful. Fu Sheng seemed to understand his meaning. He sat there and asked, "are you very powerful?" Chapter 801 Xie Yu nodded heavily, his eyes brightened. Fu Sheng quietly looked at him for two seconds, pursed his lips and laughed, "what reward do you want for saving my cat?" Xie Yu stood looking at him, and he didn''t know if he understood, but his eyes were still bright. Fu Sheng was looked at for some inexplicable reasons: "how could he always stare at him and smile. The servants of the National Teacher''s mansion have a subtle look. How can he keep staring at their master from the moment he came in? and still keep staring and laughing. Master will not be seen scalp numb it. Fu Sheng did feel numb, but he didn''t feel disgusted. Xie Yu didn''t hear the sound of liking. Knowing that he didn''t like it or hate it, he continued to smile at him. Fu Sheng "..." he laughs and looks good. [Ding: Fu Sheng''s liking degree + 1, current total liking degree: 1.] Fu Sheng''s bodyguard soon came with paper and pen. He bowed his head and said, "master." Fu Sheng took back his eyes and said, "well," his eyes fell on the pen and paper. His voice was gentle and said, "here you are." After a pause, he looked at Xie Yu and asked, "can you write?" Xie Yu nodded. He took the pen and paper, lowered his head and began to write. His palms were full of paper, and his hands holding pens were white and slender. His fingers were clean and beautiful. At first sight, they were good hands. Although the color of his clothes is not bright, it can be seen that the material is excellent and he is a child of a rich family. It''s a pity that he can''t speak. Xie Yu soon finished a piece of paper. After he finished, he handed it up with a smile on his face. The eyes look clear and clean. Fu Sheng took the paper he handed over, looked down, raised his head and said, "you came to Lizhou to play, and then you lost the silver?" Xie Yu nodded. Fu Sheng put down the paper, raised his eyes and said, "do you need me to give you some silver to go home?" Xie Yu shook his head. He raised his hand, took out another piece of paper from the hand of Fu Sheng bodyguard beside him, and wrote a line on it: [no, I still want to play. ¡¿ Fu Sheng took the paper he handed over. He lowered his eyes and said, "OK." "Yunfeng, let''s arrange a place for this young master, treat him well, and have fun with him." [Ding Fu Sheng''s liking degree-1, current total liking degree: 0.] "yes -" Xie Yu blinked. What''s the matter? Do you think he has a bad intention? Baby, I''m very alert. "I haven''t asked for your name yet?" Fu Sheng raised his head, and his voice was still slow and gentle. Xie Yu squatted down in front of him, took out the paper in his hand, hung his eyes and wrote down his name on the paper: [Xie Yu. ¡¿ he squatted in front of him and handed the paper up with a smile. There is not much ink on the pen, and the two words seem to be dry. Fu Sheng looked down at the two dry words on the paper, in a trance. The bodyguard behind him also looked down, then suddenly looked up at Xie Yu. He looked alert and eccentric. Xie Yu. Xie Yu... the name of the famous Shenwei general in Yunzhou is Xie Yu, and he seems to be a mute. Is there such a coincidence in the world? Xie Yu is still looking at Fu Sheng with a clean and innocent smile. Chapter 802 Fu Sheng held the paper, looked up at Xie Yu and said, "it''s a coincidence that the name of the young master is the same as that of general Shenwei in Yunzhou." Xie Yu smiles again. He pulls out the piece of paper Fu Sheng has in his hand again, lowers his head and writes on it. After two words, he gives up. I can''t write it. It''s not inked. He put the paper and pen in his hand aside, half squatted in front of Fu Sheng, stretched out his hand directly and wrote in his palm with his eyes drooping: [I am him. ¡¿ Fu Sheng''s fingers moved, and a strange feeling came from his palm, which was light and itchy like a feather passing by. When Xie Yu saw that he didn''t speak, he took his handwriting: [I''m the Shenwei general in Yunzhou. ¡¿ Fu Sheng gently raised his lips and quietly withdrew his hand, "are you the Shenwei General of Yunzhou?" This time, he looked at him with a clear look. Xie Yu nodded heavily, patted his chest and raised his head. He knew that he should look silly now, but he couldn''t help it. Baby took his hand away and stopped writing for him. The servant of guoshifu who brought him back: Fu Sheng''s bodyguard General Shenwei of Yunzhou? Is he the Shenwei general in Yunzhou? No, where did this come from? Is it stupid? Does he know who general Shenwei is? He is resolute in killing, cold and fierce. No one will listen to him, but his adoptive father. In front of this looks a little silly boy, is Shenwei general Xie Yu? They don''t believe a word. [Ding - Fu Sheng''s liking degree + 5, the total liking degree at present: 5.] Fu Sheng didn''t seem to believe it either. He looked at Xie Yu''s appearance, gave a low smile, raised his head and said, "OK, then Mr. Xie will go with Yunfeng, and he will settle you down." Xie Yu turned his head to see the bodyguard named Yunfeng, and pursed his lips, as if he was reluctant. Fu Sheng saw it and asked, "if you need anything, just tell Yunfeng that he will arrange it properly." Xie Yu was not happy, but he nodded and followed Yunfeng. Yunfeng was still a little wary at the beginning. He thought that this man''s origin was unknown. Maybe he was coming to harm Fu Sheng. But when he took the man to the wing room, he accepted the idea. This is exactly what your son said for fun. He is not sure whether he is dumb or not. As he came to the wing room from there, he always looked left and right, like a curious baby... he was really a child. How could it be Shenwei general Xie Yu. How could Xie Yu be like this. General, how can you be fairer than a woman? Don''t you need to practice martial arts? It''s really that the world is declining. Now even Xie Yu is worshipped. And pretending to be him. I don''t know what I think. In this way, Xie Yu lived in guoshifu. Yunfeng didn''t follow Fu Sheng any more. The next day, he came directly to follow him. He took pen and paper with him and asked him if he wanted to go out, where he wanted to play and what he wanted to buy. After sitting in the wing room for a day, Xie Yu didn''t wait for Fu Sheng. He sipped his lips and decided that it was better to go out first. Anyway, I can''t see his baby sitting in the wing room. Ah. Go out for a walk. Maybe we''ll meet again. But what''s the matter with his baby. Why don''t you come to see him as a guest. He knows that he doesn''t like him very much now, but it''s always necessary to pretend. I don''t even look like it. Chapter 803 Xie Yu and Yunfeng went out together. Fu Sheng really means what he says. As long as he wants, Yunfeng can arrange it for him. He went to the most prosperous street in the main city of Lizhou, and bought all the things he wanted to buy but was not willing to buy. Cloud peak face not red heart not jump. I don''t think he spends much at all, just like he only spends a few coppers. It''s good to spend money like dirt. Xie Yu felt happy, but he still didn''t forget to go home on time. Fu Sheng didn''t ask him to have breakfast and lunch together. What about dinner? Maybe I''ll ask him to have dinner with me. He has to go home and wait, or he wants to have dinner with him. What if he''s not here. Xie Yu and Yunfeng go back to the imperial palace with a lot of things. Only after he went back did he know that Fu Sheng had not gone home. Xie Yu felt a little tired. He took a deep breath. It''s OK. He didn''t go home, so he started with his servants, first attacked them and saved the country. Xie Yu gave the things he bought back to the servants of guoshifu. He bought a lot of them, and everyone had them. Looking at the little jade pendant in his hand, Yunfeng took a deep breath and put it away. He looked at Xie Yu, who was happily comparing something with the next people, and drew his mouth. You don''t have to buy things from our national teacher''s office and give them to us. After sharing things, Xie Yu was a little tired. He went back to the wing room. Yunfeng was right behind him. "Are you hungry, young master Xie? Do you want to have dinner?" Asked Yunfeng. Xie Yu sat down at the table, touched the pen and paper on the table, dipped it in ink, and then lowered his head to write: [I don''t really want to eat now. ¡¿ Yunfeng: "when you want to eat, knock on the table. I''ll be outside and make arrangements for you at any time." With that, he turned and wanted to go, but he was held by the people behind him. Yunfeng stopped to see Xie Yu: "what else do you need?" Xie Yu loosened his clothes, picked up his pen again and wrote on the paper: "does the master come back so late every day?" Yunfeng looked down and said, "it''s still early. It''s not too late." Xie Yu pursed her lips, looked at him and lowered her head. Isn''t it too late, boy? It''s dark. Boys go out must protect themselves, to go home before dark, do you know! Lily: [...] not necessarily. ¡¿ Xie Yu: [why not? ¡¿ Little Lily: [yes, he has bodyguards? ¡¿ Xie Yu: [some cases are committed by acquaintances! ¡¿ before xiaobaihe could retort, he added: "you can''t be too wary of acquaintances. Boys and girls should protect themselves! Don''t go home too late! ¡¿ Little Lily: [...] it knows the truth, but now it should be more than 6:00, faster than 7:00. How can you go home late? Do you think your baby is a primary school student? Seeing that he was holding his pen, Yunfeng stood aside and called out in a soft voice: "young master? ¡¿ Xie Yu looked back, held his pen and bowed his head to write: "it''s getting dark. What is he doing outside when he comes home so late every day? ¡¿ after he finished writing, he turned the paper and turned it to Yunfeng. Yunfeng looked down and said, "..." there seems to be nothing wrong with what he said, but how can he always feel that there is something strange.... he asked Chapter 804 Yunfeng slightly pause for a while, exploratory tunnel, "perhaps, is something in the palace?" The memorial of their monarch has always been read by the master. Even if he didn''t read the memorial, he always stayed in the palace... Xie Yu frowned. In the palace. Oh, beside other men. He pursed his lips as if he was not very happy. Holding the pen, he lowered his head and wrote: [does he often do this? ¡¿ Yunfeng took a look at him and said, "it''s not always like this, but it''s just like this when something happens." The emperor is fun, singing every night. In fact, he doesn''t want to see his master. But some things have to go through from the emperor. In fact, Yunfeng sometimes feels that people outside are right. His master should directly usurp the throne and become the Emperor himself. Xie Yu lowered his head and wrote a big "Oh" on the paper. After writing, he pushed the paper aside and lay on the table. Yunfeng, "..." he looked at Xie Yu, and he looked very down... "do you want to eat now?" He looked at Xie Yu and unconsciously lowered his voice. Xie Yu shook his head on the table. No. I don''t want to eat. After lying down for a few seconds, he found that Yunfeng was still standing beside him, so he got up again, grabbed the pen and paper, and wrote on the paper: [I''m not hungry, I don''t want to eat, I want to sleep for a while. ¡¿ Yunfeng took a look and nodded, "yes." Then he retired. Only Xie Yu was left in the room. Xie Yu got up and walked around the room. He wanted to go to the palace, but he didn''t move and lay back. He lay on the bed, looked at the bed, reached out and touched the tassel on the bed curtain, the tassel swayed... when on earth will he come back... this thought made Xie Yu want to fall asleep. When I open my eyes again, it''s almost dawn outside. Xie Yu: "I''m so hungry. How can he sleep so much. Xie Yu gets up from the bed, lights the light in the dark, and then opens the door with the light. As soon as I opened the door, I saw a black voice. Yunfeng''s hoarse voice said, "what''s your order, young master?" Xie Yu: "why This is what I just woke up. He just slept out all night, and then he woke up and he got up? It''s really hard to be a bodyguard. Holding the lamp, Xie Yu looked down at his stomach and pointed out. His stomach also cooed. Yunfeng sobered up two points, lowered his head and said, "are you hungry?" Xie Yu nodded. Standing here with the lamp, he could see the red eyes of Yunfeng. It''s hard for workers. "That''s it. You go in and have a rest. I''ll send you in." Xie Yu nodded again and turned around with the lamp. The door behind him was closed by Yunfeng. After waiting for a while, Xie Yu got up and opened the door again. Yunfeng is still outside, more sober than he just looked, "what''s your order, young master?" Xie Yu waved to him. Yunfeng looked at him suspiciously and passed. Xie Yu sat at the table again. He held the pen and wrote seriously: [how much do you have in a month? ¡¿ Yunfeng He calmed down and thought that Xie Yu might be bored. He wanted to talk to someone, so he bowed his head and replied, "ten Liang silver." Chapter 805 Xie Yu tilted his head and thought for a moment, then wrote on the paper: [I''ll give you twenty Liang. Do you want to be my bodyguard? ¡¿ in fact, ten taels of silver is quite a lot. In Xie Yu''s general''s house, the bodyguard who follows him is only one or two taels of silver a month. His baby is really generous. Yunfeng stopped for two seconds before looking at him and said, "don''t be kidding, young master." Xie Yuji continued: [really don''t think about it, the general''s house is also good, twenty Liang silver. ¡¿ Yunfeng "...." he looked into Xie Yu''s bright eyes, but he couldn''t help it and asked, "are you really Xie Yu, young master?" Xie Yu took a look at him, lowered his head and wrote on the paper: [yes, if it''s fake. ¡¿ Yunfeng: "Xie Yu, the Shenwei General of Yunzhou?" Xie Yu wrote again: "yes, that''s me, isn''t it. ¡¿ Yunfeng ".... he didn''t believe a word written by Xie Yu. How could general Shenwei be like this. Yunfeng calmed down, followed Xie Yu''s words, "then since you are the Shenwei General of Yunzhou, why do you want to come to Lizhou?" Xie Yu holds a pen and seriously writes on the paper: [my adoptive father is very unhappy with you, so he asked me to come and kill him. ¡¿ Yunfeng looks down. Good guy, the plot is quite rich. His expression is a little hard to say, standing in front of Xie Yu and asking, "then why haven''t you started yet?" Xie Yu, in his eyes, is a noble young man with some brain problems. It''s the kind of people who are spoiled and grow up and don''t know anything. [I wanted to do it yesterday, but as soon as I came into your master''s office yesterday, I was shocked to see your master. Such a man has something in heaven and nothing on earth. I was conquered by his beauty. I just want to stay with him and see him every day, so I don''t want to kill him. ¡¿ he wrote about Yunfeng and looked at it. The more he looked at it, the more wrong he felt. But Xie Yu also happily handed the paper up to let Yunfeng see more clearly. Yunfeng ".... I didn''t see it! His master is good-looking. He knows how many people like him. He also knows how many people want to be the master of guoshifu. But Yunfeng looks down at Xie Yu. Xie Yu sat under the lamp with bright eyes. When he laughed, his lips were red and his teeth were white. He was innocent. Yunfeng: "this... Mr. Xie, you really don''t joke any more." Xie Yu bowed his head and wrote: [I''m not joking. ¡¿ Yunfeng didn''t know what to say. He even forgot to put down the paper in his hand. He directly stepped back and said, "I''ll show you whether the food is ready." Then he turned and ran away. Xie Yu put down his pen, holding his face in both hands and looking at the flickering candle on the table, yawned slowly. ... ... in the bright room, the man in white sat at the table, looking down at the paper full of writing. Yunfeng carefully looked at his face and thought to himself that his master''s face was really beautiful, but he didn''t want to kill him at a glance. You know, general Xie Yu is the one who listens to his adoptive father most. "Is this man really Xie Yu?" The people behind Fu Sheng looked at the paper and asked suspiciously. Chapter 806 After a pause, he said, "is it really the general of Shenwei?" I always feel that, except for being dumb, it''s not like anything. They looked at Fu Sheng. The man looked at the words on the paper and laughed. He put the paper down again. "Have fun with him." The tone is slow and elegant. Yunfeng: "when will you play?" He can''t always accompany Xie Yu. Moreover, such a person of unknown origin, they can''t keep it all the time. As soon as Yunfeng''s voice fell, the voice of other bodyguards came from outside: "how did master Xie come?" Fu Sheng raised his head and laughed. Yunfeng immediately put away the paper on the table. "Let him in." Fu Sheng said. "Yes." Xie Yu was soon brought in. He wore the clothes he bought in the street yesterday, with white crane embroidery on a dark red background. When he came in, his eyes were full of laughter and he looked even happier than yesterday. Fu Sheng said with a smile, "give Mr. Xie tea." "Yes -" Xie Yu came up to him and instead of sitting down, he handed up a purple jade pendant. Fu Sheng looked down at the purple jade pendant in front of him. His eyes flashed. He raised his head and asked, "give me this?" Xie Yu nodded heavily. Yunfeng took a look and pursed his lips: ''...'' didn''t they buy it on the street yesterday. They give them things with their money again. The bodyguard behind Fu Sheng was full of vigilance in his eyes. He went directly to the front and said, "thank you so much, young master. I''ll take it for the master first." He''s afraid it''s poisonous. Xie Yu looks at his action and picks the tip of his brow. He seemed to find it funny. "Thank you very much." Fu Sheng was smiling, but he didn''t mean to touch the jade pendant. "I like it very much." Xie Yu didn''t believe a word. But he''s not in a hurry. After all, Fu Sheng was a monarch in Lizhou. If anyone could easily believe him, he didn''t have to be a national teacher. He gave Lizhou to others. When Fu Sheng saw that he seemed to want to say something else, he turned his head and said, "go and get the pen and paper." "Yes." The tea is on, and the pen and paper are here. Xie Yu is finally satisfied. He sat down opposite Fu Sheng and wrote carefully with his pen: [this purple jade is very good for you. ¡¿ "thank you." Fu Sheng said. As soon as I saw it, I thought it would look good on you. ¡¿ Fu Sheng took a look and said, "thank you." Xie Yu looked at him sideways and saw that Fu Sheng was also looking at him. He showed a brilliant smile, held the pen, lowered his head and continued to write: [did you not like me very much. ¡¿ "No." Fu Sheng originally only wanted to say two words, but after his dark and clean eyes, he said, "I don''t like you." The rest of the room suddenly turned and looked at him. Fu Sheng himself was surprised for a moment. He seldom said that. Xie Yu''s eyes and eyebrows curved, his lips opened, his eyes were dark, and he seemed to have been sprinkled with a handful of stars, which made him brighter. [Ding: Fu Sheng''s liking degree + 5, current total liking degree: 10.] Xie Yu narrowed his eyes for a smile, held his pen, lowered his head and wrote on the paper: [then can I stay more time in guoshifu? ¡¿ several people behind Fu Sheng stopped together. They looked at each other. This man didn''t come to their house to eat and drink, did he? Fu Sheng looked at him in a funny way. "Aren''t you the general of Shenwei? Is it OK if there is no general in the general''s mansion?" Chapter 807 Xie Yu tilts his head and smiles. He lowers his head and writes on the paper: [it seems that I can''t. If I don''t go back for a long time, my adoptive father will be unhappy. ¡¿ when Fu Sheng saw the words on the paper, his eyes flickered gently. Adoptive father? Xie Yu holds the pen and looks at him, still smiling. Fu Sheng raised his eyes to look at him. When the boy saw him looking at him, his eyes bent again. He''s really good-looking. It''s really the most beautiful person Fu Sheng has seen for so many years. It''s not only beautiful, but also clean. Those eyes are so clean. It''s so clean that people don''t dare to look directly at it. Such a man, who would believe that he was Xie Yu, a murderous general. No one will believe it. Including Fu Sheng. Fu Sheng has always been a suspicious person. He seems to be very good to everyone, but in fact he is very alert to everyone, including the people around him. Why don''t you talk? ¡¿ seeing that he only looked at him and didn''t speak, the boy narrowed his eyes and laughed, then lowered his head and wrote on the paper. After writing, he poked his finger and pushed the paper in front of him. Fu Sheng looked at the paper and laughed. He picked up the paper and looked at it seriously. The font was magnificent, not like his own clean youth. He didn''t understand the man. Fu Sheng met a lot of people, but no one was like this. You can''t see him at all. You can''t understand him at all. What''s the matter? Talk to me. You are the same as me? ¡¿Seeing that he was staring at the paper, the boy looked at him curiously, lowered his head, took out a piece of paper and wrote. "Well." Fu Sheng looked at what he wrote again, raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows, "you said, your adoptive father asked you to kill me?" "Why." He put down his hand and asked the clean eyes of the young man. After asking, Fu Sheng felt funny. For a moment, I really believed him. After hearing this question, the young man seemed to think of something bad. He frowned slightly, held the pen and bit his lip. His action stopped. Fu Sheng looked down at him and could see his eyelashes one by one. His eyelashes are long and curly, like the wings of a butterfly. I really want to... Touch it. [Ding: Fu Sheng''s liking degree + 5, current total liking degree: 15.] Xie Yu finally moved. He stopped laughing, and his face was not good-looking, but his face was still beautiful. He bowed his head and wrote, much slower than just now. Fu Sheng sat opposite him and looked at him, motionless. Finally, the boy stopped and handed the paper up. [the adoptive father wants Lizhou, so he wants to kill you. ¡¿ it''s clear in black and white. The subordinates beside Fu Sheng also saw it. They were not surprised. Lizhou is a big fat, and the monarch of Lizhou is not very decent. Everyone wants Lizhou, which they already know. However, this is the first time that someone has said this directly. They looked at Xie Yu with a complicated look. It''s not easy for a child to know so much about his family, even about state affairs.... Xie Yu holds the pen with a timid expression, as if worried about something. Since he handed the paper to Fu Sheng, he has been looking at him carefully, as if he was afraid that he would be angry. Fu Sheng looked at him a little funny, "then why don''t you listen to your adoptive father and kill me?" Chapter 808 Xie Yu pursed his lips. He lowered his eyes as if he could not speak. Although he could not really say it... it took him two seconds to dip in the ink and write on the paper. This time, he wrote a whole sheet. When Fu Sheng got it, the smile of his eyes was deeper. [I''ve been in Lizhou for several days. From the border to the main city, everyone praises you every time I mention you. At the beginning, I thought how good you are, and everyone praises you. Later... after I met you, I thought they were right. You are really good, and it''s worth praising, so I didn''t want to kill you! ¡¿ Fu Sheng put his arm on the table and held the piece of paper in his hand. He said with a smile, "you just saw me for the second time. Why do you think I''m very good?" "Where am I good?" Xie Yu blinked, pulled out a piece of paper and wrote three words on it: [good looking! ¡¿ it''s reasonable. Fu Sheng was stunned. He never thought he would write like this. However, Xie Yu seemed to think it was not enough, so he took the paper back and added: [he is the most beautiful, the most beautiful and the most gentle person I have ever met! ¡¿ holding the thin paper in his hand, Fu Sheng gently shook his head and said, "don''t you have gentle and beautiful people in Yunzhou?" The boy sat there, the smile on his face slowly disappeared, and the light in his eyes gradually faded. The subordinates behind Fu Sheng looked at each other. What''s the matter with him? Why does he look like he''s going to cry? Their master didn''t say anything! What to do! What can we do. They don''t coax children, and they don''t know if the master will. Fu Sheng received several glances, which made him feel puzzled. Although his subordinates didn''t count anything, he still understood what they meant. They don''t coax the children when they make themselves cry! Fu Sheng said "...". he pursed his lips and then looked at Xie Yu after a pause. The child drooped his eyes and pursed his pale cherry lips, as if he were sad? [Ding: Fu Sheng''s liking degree + 10, current total liking degree: 25.] Fu Sheng thinks it''s funny, but he really wants to coax the child. He opened his mouth. Before he could speak, he saw the child pursed his lips and began to write with a pen. Fu Sheng can''t say anything in the end. He won''t coax the children, especially the children who are immersed in his own plot. The child dropped his eyes and handed up the paper. Fu Sheng took the paper from his hand. [yes, there are many good-looking people in Yunzhou, but they are not as good-looking as you... moreover, they are fierce. They are very bad to me. They say that I am a murderer, that I am a Luocha, and that children will cry when they see me... my adoptive father often attacks me. They are not good, they are not good to me. Only you will talk to me with a smile. ¡¿ Xie Yu is sitting there waiting quietly. When is it better not to sell miserably? Now is the perfect time! Only by loving him, can he live in guoshifu for a long time. Sure enough. [Ding: Fu Sheng''s liking degree + 10, current total liking degree: 35.] it''s good, the liking degree has increased again ~ it''s a step closer to the baby. "Have you had a bad time before?" Fu Sheng recalled the way he first met Xie Yu and asked. Chapter 809 When he saw him for the first time, his clothes seemed good, and the crown of his hair was not ordinary. Moreover, he is white and clean. He grew up in a good family. It turns out that he is not well? A few subordinates have the same idea as Fu Sheng. After reading the words on the paper, they were looking at Xie Yu. They saw him sitting there with his eyes down and motionless, his eyes full of love. They believe it''s true. Just when the master asked, the light in Xie Yu''s eyes would not deceive. No matter whether it''s true or not, and whether he''s Xie Yu or not, he should have had a bad life in the past. Really... he looks so clean and lovable. Who would be willing to scold him for being bad to him. They looked at Fu Sheng one after another. It seems that I want to get an answer from Fu Sheng. Fu Sheng was quiet for two seconds. He looked down at his heart. It was a little stuffy there. I don''t know why. Although he hasn''t seen the man in front of him several times, he has an indescribable attraction to him. I''ll be happy to see him smile. Looking at the light in his eyes slowly dim down, the heart will be blocked together. [Ding: Fu Sheng''s liking degree + 5, the current total liking degree is like 40.] is this the legendary idea of seeing color? Fu Sheng was startled by his own idea. What makes you want. It''s so confusing. I can''t use words. "... nothing." He calmed down and said to Xie Yu, who was sitting in front of him and was a little dejected, "if you like guoshifu, you can live here. No one here will not like you." Xie Yu raised his eyes suddenly. His black eyes were full of disbelief and flattery. He opened his mouth, but made no sound. Then he took up his pen and brushed it on the paper and wrote: [really? Can I really live here? ¡¿ Fu Sheng: "yes, you can live as long as you want." Xie Yu''s eyes brightened for a moment, as if he was embarrassed. Then he lowered his head and wrote on the paper: [Fu Sheng, you are the best person I have ever met! ¡¿ Fu Sheng looked at the words on the paper and was stunned again. Is he a good man? Although he is gentle and polite, he is in a high position, and the monarch is not in charge of affairs. Everything is on him. How can he do without any means. Few people think he is a good man. Most people think that he is a smiling face, not a good person. [Ding: Fu Sheng''s liking degree + 1, current total liking degree: 41.] moreover, I don''t know why, it''s always strange to see him write his name. This kind of feeling seems to be called cheering. Without waiting for him to speak, Xie Yu wrote again: [no matter what happens in the future, no matter what happens in Yunzhou and Lizhou, I won''t hurt you or do anything to hurt you! ¡¿ when Fu Sheng looked at the words on the paper, he was in a trance. He was quiet for two seconds, and finally found his reason at the last moment. He had to know where the child came from, what his name was and what he did. Even in love and compassion, he can''t leave a person with unknown origin around him. He is also a person with unknown origin and excellent martial arts. Fu Sheng calmed down and straightened the paper in front of him. He looked at the majestic words on the paper. His voice was gentle, like the breeze in his arms. "Do you want to speak?" "I''ll get you a doctor for your throat." Chapter 810 Fu Sheng this words a, the bodyguards behind him also in an instant sober a few minutes. Their master has not relaxed his vigilance. Indeed, we can not relax our vigilance. You can''t judge by appearances. It''s time to try, it''s time to try. Whether he is Xie Yu or not, they all need to know whether he is really dumb or not. With a smile on his face, Xie Yu wrote with a pen: [think. ¡¿ want to? So why the expression. Fu Sheng looked at him, and the child lowered his head again, and wrote on the paper: [but I can''t speak since I have memory, and I''ve been to many doctors, but it''s useless. ¡¿ when Fu Sheng looked at the words on the paper, his heart blocked up again. He thin lips slightly pursed, looked down at the heart position, forced to suppress the uncomfortable feeling there, raised his eyes to the child showed a very gentle smile, "I will find the best doctor for you." [Ding: Fu Sheng''s liking degree + 5, current total liking degree: 46.] Xie Yu''s eyebrows and eyes are bent, his eyes are full of hope and a trace of sadness, but they are soon covered by him. OK, I will cooperate with the doctor! ¡¿ [Fu Sheng, I''m looking forward to the way I speak. I want you to hear my voice and speak to you. ¡¿ looking at the clear words on the paper, Fu Sheng closed his eyes, but it didn''t seem to work. One word after another, just like a wild weed, grew wantonly and rooted in his heart. [Ding: Fu Sheng''s liking degree + 5, the current total liking degree: 51.] ... ... after Xie Yu went back to the wing room, the corner of his mouth gently hooked, showing a smile. I thought how hard it was. It''s OK. After chatting for a while, I got so much favor. It''s just around the corner for the master to become his man. That afternoon, Fu Sheng''s doctor appeared at Xie Yu''s door. Xie Yu is very cooperative, but gradually, Yunfeng finds that Xie Yu seems to be afraid of the doctor''s touch. He looked twice more. Xie Yu sat in front of the doctor with his mouth open. His eyes were timid and restrained. It seemed that he had wasted a lot of energy to escape from here. Yunfeng frowned and didn''t say anything. He waited quietly for the doctor to see Xie Yu. He got up and sent the doctor to Fu Sheng. The doctor they are looking for is actually the first doctor of Taiyuan hospital. As soon as Zhang Taiyi appeared, Fu Sheng in the room put down the paper in his hand, got up and said, "how about it?" Yunfeng also looks at Dr. Zhang. Zhang Taiyi carried the medicine box on his back, and his face was a little bad. He shook his head and said, "the situation is very bad." Fu Sheng''s action is congealed. Dr. Zhang said: "he was not born dumb, but suffered a lot of trauma the day after tomorrow." Yunfeng closed his eyes, just saw Xie Yu''s fear, he also guessed. Xie Yu''s voice becomes like this, the recollection certainly will not be too happy. "What kind of trauma." Fu Sheng asked, standing in front of Dr. Zhang. He didn''t notice it. His voice was shaking. "His voice is poisoned and hoarse." Dr. Zhang murmured, "I''ve just diagnosed his pulse. He should have nothing to eat these years, and eat less disorderly and unhealthy things..." ... after seeing Dr. Zhang off, Fu Sheng sat in the room for a long time. Zhang Taiyi said that Xie Yu''s voice has been like this for many years. Many years... I was poisoned many years ago. Chapter 811 It was many years ago. Who wants to poison a child? Fu Sheng''s heart was in a mess until Yunfeng beside him opened his mouth. "Master." Fu Sheng raised his head. Yunfeng stood on one side, some of the words stopped. "What''s the matter?" He pressed his cold fingertips against a table, closed his eyes and asked weakly. Yunfeng hung his head and said in a low voice, "thank you... Mr. Xie, it seems that he is very afraid of people looking at his voice." Fu Sheng suddenly opened his eyes. What Dr. Zhang had just said sounded in his ears again. He must have been scared when he was poisoned as a child. Yunfeng continued: "when Dr. Zhang showed him his throat, he was shaking all the time." Fu Sheng took a deep breath and drew back his fingers on the table slowly. "Go and have a look at him." Before Fu Sheng and Yunfeng had gone there, they saw the people running up in a hurry with a look of panic. They walked through the corridor, gasping for Fu Sheng: "master, master, something''s wrong!" "Here comes Princess Ankang!" Yunfeng''s face changed. Princess Ankang has always been in love with her master. She asked the emperor to marry her several times and wanted her master to be her son-in-law. She is unruly and willful, holding the strong and bullying the palace people. The palace people who died in her hands can walk around the palace in a row. Every time she comes to the National Teacher''s house, she will ruin their faces when she sees the pretty maids. When she meets the servants who report Fu Sheng''s whereabouts to her, she will be beaten until she can only breathe... If Fu Sheng is not in the house, she will be dead when she comes to the house. "Where is it?" Fu Sheng frowned. "It''s in! To the study. " I don''t know who told her that Fu Sheng is in the study now. Fu Sheng immediately raised his feet to the direction of the study, and Yunfeng quickly followed. But before they got to the study, they heard the woman''s fierce voice: "who are you?" "Don''t come down to me, or I''ll have your head cut off!" Fu Sheng eyelid son a jump, bypass rockery way, "princess." As soon as he spoke, he saw the man on the roof opposite. The young man was dressed in red, holding a ball of snow-white in his arms. That''s his cat. Xuetuan shrank in his arms and seemed to be very close to him. But Fu Sheng could see that xuetuan was afraid. It''s afraid of Princess Ankang. Princess Ankang didn''t like the cat. Princess Ankang suddenly changed her face, turned around and said, "brother Fusheng, your servants are so unruly. They don''t even speak when they see others!" Xie Yu holds the cat and stands on it. He listens to Princess Ankang jiaodidi''s words and slowly raises her eyebrows. The cat in his arms rubbed in his arms: "meow, meow ~" Xie Yu rubbed his head and went down with the cat in his arms. Fu Sheng raised his eyes to see Xie Yu. Standing in front of Princess Ankang, he explained, "princess, this is not a servant of my family." Princess Ankang''s face changed slightly. "Isn''t it a servant? Who is that, a relative? " Although she asked like this, she knew that this person was definitely not Fu Sheng''s relative. Fu Sheng''s ancestors have been known for 18 generations, but she never knew that he had such a relative. Fu Sheng knew that Princess Ankang knew everything, but he nodded and said with a smile, "yes, he is a distant relative of mine. He grew up in the countryside when he was a child. He is dumb, can''t speak and doesn''t know the rules. The princess must not care about him." Chapter 812 mute? Princess Ankang has some silly eyes. She looked at Xie Yu and said, "I''ve never heard of any distant relatives." Jiaodidi''s voice is full of complaints. Fu Sheng said with a smile, "I have many distant relatives. How can the princess know?" After that, he looked at Xie Yu who had come down from the roof with the cat in his arms and said, "come and salute the princess." Xie Yu holds the cat and for the first time reveals the look that Fu Sheng can''t understand. Not clean, expectant, cowardly, restrained... he held the white ball in his arms, slightly crooked lips, smiling, as if with a trace of irony. Princess Ankang. When Xie Yu was in Yunzhou, he never even heard of this person. To be exact, he didn''t pay any attention to the Lizhou royal family. Li state also only Fu Sheng, can let a person look up. Others... an embroidered pillow that can''t do anything. She really can''t stand the gift of general Yunzhou Shenwei. Fu Sheng looked at Xie Yu, who came slowly, and was slightly stunned. This is different from Xie Yu he knew. Although he didn''t get along for long, Xie Yu is a child in his eyes, a child who needs to be protected and loved. But at this moment, Xie Yu doesn''t look like a child at all. He just stood there, gently raised the corners of his lips, and people could feel a sense of killing. It seems that he just came out of the scene full of blood. Yunfeng was also stunned. This is... is this Xie Yu. The aura seems to have changed. Princess Ankang was just very hard, but she didn''t know how. She climbed up her back and her legs were soft. She was afraid to look the boy in the eyes. As if those dark eyes would kill her. "You... Don''t come here! Don''t come here! " Just as Xie Yu was approaching them, Princess Ankang suddenly stepped back and screamed. With this scream, she brought back Fu Sheng and Yun Feng who were in a trance. Is Princess Ankang scared? Xie Yu didn''t do anything, just... Holding the cat came towards her, and then, smile? It''s the first time Yunfeng has seen Princess Ankang scared like this. They turned to look at Xie Yu. As if he had not heard Princess Ankang''s words, Xie Yu approached Princess Ankang step by step with a white ball in his arms and a light smile on his lips... as he approached step by step, Princess Ankang retreated. This time, she directly retreated to the bottom of the steps and fell down. "Princess, Princess!" The maid and bodyguard brought by Princess Ankang came back and ran down the steps to help her. Xie Yu went to the edge of the steps. Instead of looking at Fu Sheng and Yun Feng, he squatted down on the steps, looked down at Princess Ankang, and opened his lips with a smile. "He... He! Take him down for Princess Ben After being hugged by the maid, Princess Ankang regained some sense of reality. A lot of that ethereal fear had dissipated. She''s a princess. She has so many bodyguards around her, and she''s afraid that he''s dumb!? She is also, how scared by a smile! Fu Sheng has not come to think, he has already opened his mouth and scolded: "Princess!" Princess Ankang''s bodyguard didn''t listen to him at all, so she got up, stepped up the steps, drew her sword, and went to Xie Yu.... The Princess Ankang''s bodyguard didn''t listen to him at all Chapter 813 Fu Sheng''s face changed. Before he could speak, he watched Fu Sheng lift his hand. The movement was very light, and he pushed the man out. He looked very light, but the person who was pushed flew straight out for several meters. Xie Yu stood on the steps and looked at the man who fell out. He looked down at him. Although he didn''t make a sound, he still made people feel the endless pressure and gasped. "You are so bold!" Ankang was dull for a long time, then he suddenly looked at him and cried out. Xie Yu turned to look at her, then looked down at the snow-white in his arms, stretched out his hand and gently rubbed the cat''s plush head. "Meow ~" xuetuan was not afraid of him at all. He gave a low cry and put out his tongue to lick on the back of his hand. Fu Sheng and the people in guoshifu didn''t react. Xie Yu, the contrast is too big. When he just looked at Princess Ankang, it was totally different from what they knew. It was like a different person. "What do you mean?" Princess Ankang was even more angry when she saw that Xie Yu didn''t pay attention to her. She stood under the steps and said, "take him down for me!" Fu Sheng stood on it, very close to Xie Yu. He turned his head and looked at him, "princess, he..." Princess Ankang didn''t give him the chance to finish his words at all. She said directly, "brother Fu Sheng, do you just watch him treat me like this! I''ll tell my brother! " Voice Wei Qu extremely, don''t know of still think Xie Yu did what evil thing of the common indignation of people and gods. When she said this, Xie Yu held the cat and turned to look at Fu Sheng. Her dark eyes were clear and clean, without any fluctuation. It''s not smiling. It''s not expected. There is no fluctuation. Fu Sheng''s fingertips trembled. Inadvertently, his heart seemed to be grasped by a pair of big hands. Princess Ankang saw that he did not speak. She gave Xie Yu a provocative look and raised her eyebrows. Everyone knows that the gate of Lord Fu''s life is the emperor''s elder brother. And the emperor elder brother will certainly face her, will not face an outsider who does not know is. Fu Sheng did not dare to offend her for him. "Princess, he meant no harm." Fu Sheng calmed down, "he just doesn''t know." "Don''t labor the emperor for such a trifle." As soon as Princess Ankang''s face changed, she suddenly turned to look at him. Her eyes were full of disbelief. How is that possible? Does Fu Sheng know what he''s talking about? Why is he not afraid of the emperor now? Xie Yu holds the soft snow ball in his arms and raises his eyes. He gently picks his eyebrows with a trace of surprise in his eyes. Princess Ankang''s long nails were embedded in her palm. She looked at Fu Sheng for a long time and said, "brother Fu Sheng, do you really want to protect this man?" Protect? Fu Sheng thinks this word is a bit new. In the past, when Princess Ankang wanted to fight and kill the people in the National Palace, he did not help to speak, but Ankang never accused him of protecting anyone. Xie Yu stood quietly, holding the cat and staring at him with dark eyes. Finally, Fu Sheng moved his eyes, his long body jade, eyes cold and resolute, "right." Princess Ankang''s pupils contracted suddenly. Fu Sheng looked at her and said again, "yes, what''s the problem with the people who protect me?" Fu Sheng''s subordinates standing around suddenly looked up, their eyes full of disbelief. His people? "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Princess Ankang said with wide eyes. Chapter 814 Fu Sheng nodded: "naturally." Princess Ankang stepped back two steps, opened her mouth and said, "aren''t you afraid that I''ll tell your brother?" When he just spoke, he was a minister, but he didn''t regard himself as a minister at all. Although Ankang also knows who is the real owner of Lizhou. But for a long time, Fu Sheng has never regarded himself as the master of Lizhou. He has always been respectful to his brother and the royal family.... How can he now... Ankang is in a trance. He suddenly looks up at Xie Yu, gives him a fierce stare, and then turns away angrily. After she left, Xie Yu leaned over and put down the snow ball in her arms, then reached out and rubbed the cat''s head. "Meow ~" he gave a low cry, then stretched out his pink tongue and gently licked Xie Yu''s wrist. Xie Yu straightened up and looked at Fu Sheng with a innocent smile. Outside the corridor, pink flowers are blooming on the unknown flower trees. They are blooming just in time in the sun. Petals fall on the ground one by one, spreading a layer of pink. The pink petals on the eaves fell down in the wind. Xie Yu stands under the corridor and smiles like that. Behind him are petals falling one after another. His smile looks more beautiful than those petals. Fu Sheng was facing his slightly bent eyes, and his body was stiff. Others looked at him with a complicated face. This face has become too fast. It just looks like it''s going to kill. Now it''s going to be a pure child. It''s faster to turn over than to turn over a book. It''s amazing. Fu Sheng: --- he was silent for a moment. Looking at the smiling face, he suddenly didn''t know what to say. The young man standing there smiles a little and walks slowly to him. He stretches out his hand and gently pulls his sleeve. How many people in Yunfeng Their first reaction was to pull Xie Yu away. The master doesn''t like to touch people. They thought Fu Sheng would change his face in the next second. But no. Fu Sheng raised his eyes and looked at the young man in front of him, with a little unobservable connivance, "come with me." Xie Yu opened his lips again, revealing porcelain white teeth, and did not let go of his clothes. He just grabbed the corner of his coat and walked forward with a smile. Fu Sheng looked down and pursed his lips. Finally, he didn''t say anything and let him lead him. ... ... "why take snowballs to the roof?" Fu Sheng asked as he walked. Xie Yu gently pursed his lips, pulled the corner of his clothes, lowered his head and opened his mouth, but he didn''t make a sound. Fu Sheng''s eyes flashed, and he felt that the strange stuffy feeling in his heart came up again. He can''t see him like this. "Come in later and write to me." He said as he walked on. Xie Yu suddenly raised his head, brightened his eyes and nodded heavily. Fu Sheng just looked back at him, as if it was funny. He shook his head gently and walked forward. What''s so happy about that? It''s really a child. Yunfeng a few people follow behind, look at the heart. This... how on earth did this person do it? How did he do it like a new person? Moreover, he is... his martial arts are beyond their expectation. Just now, it''s just a casual move. It looks light, but it can push people so far away. What''s more, the bodyguard with high martial arts around Princess Ankang is pushed Chapter 815 Several people had put down their vigilance to Xie Yu, but at this moment, they had to re-examine him. This is a dangerous person. Although he is always pure and harmless in front of the master, who knows if he is pretending, and who knows if he will directly change his face in the next second, and look at the master with the eyes of Princess Ankang. Xie Yu grabbed the corner of his coat and followed him into the room. After entering, Fu Sheng stopped, slightly turned his head, eyes drooped, and fell on the corner of his clothes. Xie Yu, like frightened, suddenly let go. Fu Sheng''s eyes darkened when he loosened the corner of his clothes. There are some people who are not willing to let him go. Xie Yu himself went in to find the paper and pen, and then sat on the chair where Fu Sheng usually sat to write. There were many memorials on the jade case that had not been read. Xie Yu didn''t look at them. He pushed them aside and wrote with a pen in his eyes, as if nothing could disturb him. Yunfeng and his followers came in. After they came in, they all stood beside Fu Sheng and looked up at Xie Yu from time to time. They were all alert. Fu Sheng sat there and looked up at Xie Yu from time to time. He suddenly laughed. It seems that I have a lot to say when I write so fast. Yunfeng circled him twice, then quickly stepped forward and moved away the memorials and drawings placed on the big case. Who the hell is this man! It''s not someone who sent it for the beau game, is it? It''s only been a few days. How can I get the master to turn around!? He ran to the master''s room, didn''t he want to steal any secrets? Yunfeng held the memorial and moved back. His eyes swept over the words Xie Yu was writing. With a shake of his hand, he almost threw out all the memorial in his arms. [I don''t know Princess Ankang at all. There is no one in Lizhou Qi family who deserves to let me know. They can''t afford my gift. I only know you. ¡¿ Yunfeng Although all of them were really ignorant and did not do their proper work, no one seemed to dare to say that about them. Even if there is no real power, the royal family is the royal family. Who dares to say that? It''s not that I don''t want to live. Yunfeng reluctantly stabilized his mind, holding the memorial, moved to one side silently, and then looked up at his master. Fu Sheng was sitting there looking at Xie Yu, with a gentle look, just like the day before. Yunfeng bowed his head and sighed. The master didn''t know what would happen next... the master was very close to their Lizhou monarch, and they grew up together. It is said that their monarch had saved his life. If he saw Xie Yu say so, he would be unhappy... Yunfeng thought for a while, holding the memorial, he felt a little helpless. He''s a little confused about who to help. This Xie Yu, should he help... before Yunfeng is over, Xie Yu takes up his brush. He sets up his precious brush, picks up the pages he just wrote, and walks to Fu Sheng. Fu Sheng raised his hand to take the paper from Xie Yu and gave it a smile. The first thing he saw was about Ankang. I don''t like Princess Ankang. ¡¿ these words are so big that they take up a whole page. Fu Sheng laughed again, looked up at him, as if to appease, "well, I don''t like him either." Xie Yu opened his eyes slightly, as if to ask if it was true. "Really." Fu Sheng heard himself say. Chapter 816 Several people in Yunfeng were frightened. A solid shock. They knew that the master didn''t like Princess Ankang, but he had never said that to anyone before. He had never told anyone before who he didn''t like. This is the first time. Several people looked at Xie Yu, who was still smiling, innocent and pure. This man... can''t really be sent by someone to make a beautiful man? And it''s no longer a good-looking man. It''s totally a male fox spirit. Is he playing a trick on the master? How can the master become so fast! It''s only a few days now, and it''s totally different from before... How could this happen. Why. ... ... Yunfeng people didn''t think what to do, let alone that their master seemed to be in deep trouble. As soon as Princess Ankang went back, she told Qi Ming. That afternoon, Qi Ming asked someone to summon Fu Sheng and Xie Yu into the palace. Fu Sheng had been obedient for many years and never disobeyed him. But this time, he took Xie Yu''s story with him. He went into the palace in a carriage and didn''t take Xie Yu with him. Yunfeng followed Fu Sheng all the way. Fu Sheng got out of the carriage and went into the palace gate with him. He said, "what do you want to say?" Yunfeng pursed his lips, "master, do you think Xie... Do you think he is really Xie Yu?" He really didn''t know where to start. "Probably." Fu Sheng said. Today Xie Yu wrote to him, Li Zhou royal family, he did not pay attention to one, Ankang can not afford his gift. He always looks serious when he writes. Can children really have such a big voice when they pretend to be funny? Today, when he and Ankang face each other, they are not afraid at all... Fu Sheng is also in a mess. He raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. "After going back, I''ll find someone to inquire about Yunzhou." Yunfeng looked at him incredulously. The master didn''t really think that he was the Shenwei general in Yunzhou, did he? He calmed down, looked back and saw that all the palace people kept a certain distance from them. Then he stood beside Fu Sheng and said in a low voice, "well, what if he is really a Shenwei general?" After saying this, Fu Sheng himself felt that it was ridiculous, but the master was so serious... Fu Sheng looked up and looked not far away. In front of the golden Chengqian palace, there was a bright yellow figure standing there. "I don''t know." He said. If he is really the general of Shenwei, then they are antagonistic. He''s not a playful kid. He should be an invincible general on the battlefield. He might be... leaving soon? Fu Sheng suddenly stopped, and the palace people who followed them also stopped. "What, what?" Yunfeng looked at him and asked. Fu Sheng looked down at his heart, where it was blocked and stuffy. It''s hard. There is a voice in my heart, don''t let him go. Don''t let him go. Who is he. It''s Xie Yu. Is Xie Yu really his name? He didn''t know. All he knows is that he doesn''t want to let him go... [Ding Fu Sheng''s liking degree + 9, current total liking degree: 60.] Chapter 817 The palace man at the back immediately came forward and frowned: "what''s the matter with your master, but what''s the matter with you?" "Do you want to call Taiyi, Mr. Guoshi?" "No need." Fu Sheng moved his eyes, raised his eyes to look ahead, sank his mouth and said, "it''s OK." Is it really OK? Yunfeng looked at him suspiciously and worried, and then went on. After arriving at the gate of Chengqian palace, Qi Ming looked at him, raised his face slightly and said, "how did you come here?" Fu Sheng''s face is a little white. He still abides by the courtesies of the emperor and his officials. He bows his head and says, "I''ve seen the emperor." Qi Ming laughed and asked as he walked forward, "I didn''t ask you to bring your relative. Why didn''t you see him?" This is the first time that he didn''t do what he said. Qi Ming looks back at him more, but he finds that Fu Sheng seems to be in a daze all the time. He doesn''t know if he has heard what he said. His eyes darkened and he went on. "He is a child who grew up in the countryside. He can''t speak and doesn''t understand the rules. It''s not good to bring a collision with the emperor." Fu Sheng seems to return to God, walked behind and said with a smile. He was still a little pale. It''s like I''m in a bad mood. Qi Ming''s eyes flashed. He walked in and sat down. He looked at him for a few seconds. Fu Sheng kept his head down, as if he didn''t realize he was looking at him. A nameless fire suddenly rose in my heart. Qi Ming closed his eyes and said with a smile, "I heard from Ankang that he is a good-looking child." Fu Sheng lowered his head and raised his eyes slowly. In the empty palace, there are only Fu Sheng and Qi Ming. People in the palace were called out by Qi Ming before Fu Sheng came. Fu Sheng looked at him for two seconds, then slowly said, "it''s good, but it''s a pity that he''s dumb, stubborn and stubborn. It''s a headache." Qi Ming reclined on the Golden Dragon chair and said, "it''s OK. You can send him in. It''s so tender and considerate. I want to change my taste." Fu Sheng''s face didn''t change, but the knuckles in his clothes were white. Qi Ming sat there and looked at his face. He looked into his eyes and said with a slow smile, "don''t worry. Since he is your relative, I won''t treat him badly." "Even if I don''t like him in the future, I will treat him well and let him eat well and dress well..." after a slight pause, Qi Ming looks at Fu Sheng''s slightly changed face and can''t smile any more. He calms down and then goes on, "didn''t he grow up in the countryside? He should like the palace." "The emperor!" Fu Sheng''s face gradually cooled down and interrupted him, "he''s afraid of strangers." Qi Ming said: "you have been in the capital for so many years, he has never appeared, now suddenly came, don''t you live well in the National Palace?" "Just get used to it." Before Fu Sheng had time to speak, he saw a red figure, and soon ran to Qi Ming. With a flash of silver, a bright dagger fell on Qi Ming''s clean neck. It''s Xie Yu. Qi Ming almost fainted because of the sudden sharp weapon. His neck shrank back and said, "who are you..." Fu Sheng stood there, his dark eyes dilated slightly and didn''t call Xie Yu''s name. His brain is blank. Is Xie Yu going to kill him? Is he going to kill Qi Ming?! Chapter 818 Xie Yu glanced at him, raised his lips and laughed, put the sharp dagger in his hand on his neck, and released his other hand to write: [I''m your father. ¡¿ Xie Yu is very glad that Qi Ming is sitting in front of the desk. Otherwise, he will have no momentum while pressing him to find a pen to write. Qi Ming looked at the piece of paper, his face was very blue, and he was about to call the bodyguard, but before he made a sound, he was blocked by Xie Yu. Xie Yu looked over at him again. His eyes were very serious and he looked him up and down. Qi Ming''s scalp is numb and has goose bumps. He always felt that the man in front of him looked at him as if he was looking at a pig. Was he thinking about where to cut the knife in his hand and where to start from... Qi Ming was a little collapsed. He suddenly raised his head and looked at another person in the palace, blinking at him crazily. Call people! Let''s call, there are assassins! However, Fu Sheng didn''t move and didn''t mean to shout at all. Qi Ming is almost suffocating. He even dare not look at Xie Yu''s eyes. His eyes were terrible. Finally, Xie Yu took back his eyes. Qi Ming felt the sudden disappearance of his burning eyes and was slightly relieved. "You..." Fu Sheng finally opened his mouth. He stood in the same place, his voice was a little dry, and he just said a word and stopped. Qi Ming suddenly opens his eyes and looks at Fu Sheng again. But he found that Fu Sheng''s eyes didn''t seem to be on him at all. His eyes were... On the man who was holding himself. Qi Ming''s fingers are cold. His feelings told him that Fu Sheng knew this man and that he knew the assassin who was holding him hostage. "Why are you here?" Fu Sheng finally asked, he raised his foot to approach two steps, black eyes deep not see the bottom, "do you want to kill him?" "That''s what you''re here for?" Qi Ming looks at Xie Yu subconsciously. Xie Yu is also looking at him with drooping eyes. The boy looks at him with a sneer, one hand holding him, the other hand lifting the pen and starting to write. Qi Ming is very close to him, so he can see what he is writing. What Xie Yu wrote is... [who is for him? I''m here for you. ¡¿ [I think this man is a bit annoying and wants to kill him. ¡¿ [you don''t want him to die? ¡¿ after finishing his writing, he picked up the paper and held it up for Fu Sheng to see. Qi Ming''s eyes widened, and he thought vaguely, who is this. What''s the relationship between him and Fu Sheng?! He wants to kill him? Fu Sheng stood in front of him and looked at the words on the white paper. For a while, he couldn''t judge whether Xie Yu was true or false. He didn''t know how to answer. The answer is whether you want to die or not. Qi Ming saved his life. He can''t let Qi Ming die. Xie Yu wrote this on the paper to test him or really... Xie Yu waited quietly for a long time, but he didn''t wait for Fu Sheng''s answer. He didn''t get impatient, so he pressed Qi Ming, picked up his pen and wrote on the paper again: [do you want him to die? If you don''t want to, I''ll let him go. ¡¿ [what I said is true. ¡¿ after writing, he lifted the paper up again and showed it to Fu Sheng. Fu Shengding looked at the paper, his palms full of sweat. He knows what he''s hesitating about. If it''s safe, he should call the bodyguard. But somehow, Fu Sheng raised his eyes and said, "I don''t want him to die. Let him go." Chapter 819 Qi Ming looks at him like a madman. What''s the matter with him!? Why do you really tell this person this? Why don''t you call the bodyguard directly!? Or, this assassin, he''s looking for? All of a sudden, Xie Yu let him go. Qi Ming was a little confused, but it was only for a moment. When he was finished, he immediately began to shout, "come on, catch the assassin!" Xie Yu''s face didn''t change. After glancing at him, he flashed and disappeared by the window. The bodyguards came in in a hurry. They ran to Emperor Tianming with swords and said, "I''m late to help you." Qi Ming''s face is black and charcoal like. He gives them a cold glance, and his eyes fall on Fu Sheng''s face. "Ask him to take people." Fu Sheng, holding two pieces of paper in his hand, was in a daze. The bodyguards took a look at Fu Sheng and then looked at Qi Ming. They were scared. They didn''t understand what Fu Sheng meant. "What, what?" The bodyguard raised his head and asked carefully. Qi Ming stares at Fu Sheng, who is still in a daze. His face is even worse, "I say, let you ask him! The assassin is someone he knows The sound has increased a lot. Fu Sheng, who was still standing there, finally raised his eyes, held the paper in his hand, and said in a cold voice, "Your Majesty is joking. Go out." The guards have a look at this and that. They don''t know who to listen to. Now the atmosphere is obviously not a joking atmosphere... sure enough, the next second, Qi Ming''s angry voice came from the hall: "Fu Sheng!" Fu Sheng raised his eyes and looked at him with indifference. That''s the look Qi Ming has never seen. Fu Sheng had never seen him with such indifferent eyes before. What''s going on. Why did it suddenly become like this. Is it true that others say that Fu Sheng''s ambition will take his place sooner or later? Fu Sheng took the paper from the book case with a calm voice and said, "since your majesty didn''t rest well, I will leave first." The bodyguards looked frightened and realized that the atmosphere was wrong. They all know who has the real power of Lizhou, and they have heard a lot of rumors, but they have never paid attention to them. After all, the national master is always respectful to his majesty. Now this is... is this the national master who finally can''t help but want to replace it? "I didn''t let you go!" Qi Ming smashed the inkstone on the table, black ink splashed everywhere, and black spots fell on Fu Sheng''s clothes, "who is that man?" "Isn''t that your distant relative?" Fu Sheng took a step and looked back at him. The bodyguards stood in the same place, shrinking their heads and not daring to look up. I''m afraid I''ll hear something I shouldn''t. "No Fu Sheng stood there, the light and shadow reflected on his face, and his eyes flickered slightly. His mood finally stabilized, and his tone was much better than just now. "Your Majesty, have a good rest, and I''ll come back another day." Qi Ming watched him go. When Fu Sheng''s figure completely disappeared in the field of vision, Qi Ming looked at the group of bodyguards who were still standing in front of him: "follow him, go to the Imperial Palace and take the people down." "Take, take, take the people of National Normal University?" Someone asked in a trembling voice. Qi Ming raised his eyes and said in a cold voice, "there''s a mute in the master''s house. It''s said that he is a distant relative and brought people back to me -" " Chapter 820 Fu Sheng hurried out of the palace and asked, "is Xie Yu back?" After hearing this, his servants looked at each other. After a long time, someone said: "isn''t Xie Yu always in the house? He hasn''t gone out all the time..." Fu Sheng took a deep breath and walked quickly to the wing room. "Ah, master, what''s the matter?" A group of people looked at Yunfeng, who came back with him. Yunfeng shook his head and indicated that he didn''t know, so they quickly followed him. Fu Sheng was in a hurry, holding several pieces of paper in his hand, and pushed open the door of the wing room. "Xie Yu!" The room is empty. Xie Yu has already disappeared. The people of the National Teacher''s office also followed and were still curious: "eh, young master Xie, why is he missing? He was still there when you went down and went out." "I''ve been at the door of the wing room since you went out. At that time, he was still there. How could he disappear?" Fu Sheng fingers a loose, tight nerves are loose, he pinched hands on a few pieces of paper, uncontrollably back a few steps, "to Yunzhou." "What?" Yunfeng is closest to him, but he still doesn''t hear what he is saying. "Go to Yunzhou." Fu Sheng closed his eyes, reopened his eyes, and repeated, "go to general Shenwei''s residence in Yunzhou and check." A few people around a Zheng, they face a change, quickly past the door closed. "Master, what''s the matter? Is Mr. Xie really the divine General of Yunzhou?" It''s really hard to accept. Although Xie Yu is really scary in front of Princess Ankang and makes them feel that they should be alert, most of the time he is sweet. He laughs at everyone, buys presents for everyone, and looks after the snowball for them.. especially, if he can''t speak, he will show more pity. Although they are somewhat wary of him, they still regard him as their younger brother. "I don''t know." Fu Sheng stood there, still saying that. I don''t know. He doesn''t know. He''s not sure. Xie Yu comes fast and goes fast. It''s like a dream. It appears and disappears quickly. He didn''t know. He didn''t know anything. I don''t know where to find him when he disappeared, whether Xie Yu is his name, whether what he said is true or false, and whether he will come back after he disappeared. Yunfeng looked at him with some worry and realized that he was not in the right mood. He calmed down and said, "send someone to Yunzhou first." The others, too, bowed their heads and answered. Yunfeng didn''t ask what happened to Fu Sheng when he was in the palace. He just left a sentence: "my subordinates are outside. If the master needs anything, call me at any time" and went out. After all the people went out, Fu Sheng felt that it was more empty around him. I never seem to think this wing room is empty before. He sat down with the pieces of paper in his hands and looked over them. When he came out of the palace, he was very worried. His palms were all sweaty and he pinched the paper crumpled. But the crumpled white paper still didn''t affect the beauty of the black font on it. His handwriting is very good. There is a big contrast with him. The font is magnificent and elegant. Fu Sheng looked down at the words above and rubbed his fingers gently. Who''s for him? I''m here for you. ¡¿ [I think this man is a bit annoying and wants to kill him. ¡¿ [you don''t want him to die? ¡¿Do you want him to die? If you don''t, I''ll let him go. ¡¿ [what I said is true. ¡¿ .... are they all true. Fu Sheng recalled what he looked like at that time and closed his eyes. What are you thinking when you write this. Xie Yu, why are you here. Fu Sheng sat in the wing room for a long time until the sound of kicking came from outside. He frowned and got up, pushed open the door of the wing room, facing a group of palace guards with sabres. "What are you doing?" Fu Sheng stood at the door of the wing room and didn''t show a gentle smile to them for the first time. The palace guards were startled by his appearance. They looked at each other and no one dared to speak for a long time. The real power of Lizhou is in the hands of the national teacher. If your majesty really wants to compete with the people of National Normal University, the winner must be the National Normal University. What they are doing now is to die. Someone quickly made a judgment, stepped forward, arched his hand and said respectfully, "Your Majesty, your majesty, he... Let''s come to your house to get people."He carefully observed Fu Sheng''s face. Seeing that he had changed his face, he immediately said: "he asked us to bring your distant relative... Into the palace." "Also specially said, he is a mute, let''s take back well." Yunfeng several people stand at one side, eyelid son jumped for a while, suddenly turn a head to see to Fu Sheng, finger also followed to tremble for a while. Fu Sheng stood there with no expression on his face, looking at the front, and said slowly, "I know. Go back." He seldom does. There are times when there''s no expression. "Yes." Gong Wei raised his head and looked at him, but he didn''t say anything. They used to think that Fu Sheng was the best speaker in the world, but now when they look at his cloudy face, they dare not say a word more. They did not even dare to ask how they would explain to the emperor when they went back empty handed. The palace guards stepped back in order, arched their hands, turned and walked away. Fu Sheng stood in front of the door of the wing room and watched them leave. Then he said, "the emperor is ill. Let the doctor have a good look." Yunfeng eyebrows jump: "master, this..." What does this mean? Can he make it clear that they can''t figure it out! Fu Sheng lowered his eyes, with a trace of fatigue in his voice, "let him be more peaceful, isn''t the beauty in the palace enough?" Yunfeng understood, this is not to kill the meaning, he immediately nodded: "yes, I will do it." As soon as Yunfeng left, there was a red flash and a smiling face appeared in front of him. Fu Sheng suddenly opened his eyes, "you''re back." Xie Yu chuckled, raised his hand, holding a small orange, and continued to smile at him. Fu Sheng''s eyes moved down and fell on the orange. His voice was slightly dry and trembled. "Is this for me?" Xie Yu narrowed his eyes and nodded his head. Fu Sheng raised his hand to take the orange, as if casually asked, "where did it come from?" Xie Yu''s smile is deeper. Fu Sheng looked down at the orange, some cool, and asked, "where have you been?" "I thought you wouldn''t come back." The smile on Xie Yu''s face finally dissipated. He stretched out his hand to hold his sleeve and shook his head at him. It''s like saying he won''t go. I won''t come back. Chapter 821 While Xie Yu was sitting in front of the desk writing, Fu Sheng was looking at him all the time. His eyes were drooping, his eyes soft, and his mouth was smiling. How can there be such a person in the world. Fu Sheng thought. How can there be such a good-looking person. He was a little absorbed in it. Funny again. He had never known before that he was a man of color. Would be fascinated by a person''s appearance, to do things they would never do before. After Xie Yu finished writing, he ran over with it and handed it to him with a smile. [played outside for a while. ¡¿ [oranges are given by others. ¡¿ "others?" Fu Sheng looked at the words on the paper, raised his eyes and asked. Xie Yu nodded, his eyes bright. Fu Shengding looked at him for two seconds and then asked, "who?" Xie Yu stares at him and raises his eyebrows slowly. He seems to be surprised. He took the paper out of his hand, ran to it and added a few words: [orange seller. ¡¿ when he handed the paper to Fu Sheng, he raised his face slightly, looking very proud. Fu Sheng looked at the four words just added on the paper and was silent for a while. Then he asked, "why did the orange seller give you oranges... he seldom asked so many questions. Xie Yu bent his lips, took out the paper in his hand again and went back to write: [the aunt who sells oranges says I look good. ¡¿ Fu Sheng, "..." Xie Yu sat down directly in front of him. He laughed and stretched out his hand to pull his sleeve. Fu Sheng tilted his head and looked at him for a while. He could not figure out Xie Yu''s meaning, so he calmed down and said tentatively, "it''s pretty." Xie Yu''s originally bent lips were hooked, with a deeper smile. He stretched out his hand and gently took the orange he had just put on the table. Then he sat in front of him and peeled off the orange skin for him. The orange veins inside were also peeled one by one. Then he sent the orange petals to his lips. Light fruit aromas are all around. Fu Sheng dropped his eyes. In the clean palm in front of him, he lay on the clean orange. He raised his eyes. The boy held the orange and handed it forward, still smiling. Those smiling eyes are too hard to resist. Fu Sheng lowered his eyes and stretched out his hand to get it, but he was dodged by the young man. "Not for me?" He looked at Xie Yu and asked. It''s all in his mouth. It should be for him. Xie Yu''s eyes were dark, nodded to him, and then stretched out his hand to his mouth. Fu Sheng''s body froze for a while, and asked uncertainly, "do you want to feed me?" Xie Yu narrowed his eyes and nodded. In a flash, Fu Sheng''s palm was sweating. No one has ever fed him. Xie Yu saw that he did not move and moved forward again. After a long stalemate, Fu Sheng finally raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows, "OK." Xie Yu hooked his lips and looked at the person in front of him. He lowered his head and rolled away the orange in his palm. At the moment when he rolled away the orange, Xie Yu heard a very obvious system prompt sound. [Ding: Fu Sheng''s liking degree + 5, current total liking degree: 65.] Xie Yu takes back his hand and looks at him expectantly. In fact, Fu Sheng didn''t taste the taste of the orange. He seemed to lose his sense of taste in an instant. All his senses were passivated in an instant. Between heaven and earth, all things are still in an instant, only the people in front of them are alive. Chapter 822 He just sat in front of him and laughed. Just like this, Fu Sheng already felt that his heart was filled with something. "It''s sweet." After a moment''s silence, he said, "oranges are sweet." You too. ... Fu Sheng wanted to keep people. Stay with yourself. He didn''t know when he had such an idea. He only knew that when he came back, the idea had been deeply engraved in his mind. "Master." Yunfeng''s voice disturbed his mind. Fu Sheng looked up. Yunfeng came in with people. That''s the man who was sent to Yunzhou a few days ago. "Master." The subordinate came up to him and lowered his head slightly. Fu Sheng''s eyes were still calm. He looked at him and said, "did you find anything?" The subordinates raised their eyes, pursed their lips and said, "people in general Shenwei''s mansion say that general Xie is ill and lying in bed. He hasn''t gone to court for a long time. It''s almost time to count the days." Yunfeng''s face changed slightly. Is this really Xie Yu, the powerful general in Yunzhou? This is too... "in addition, I found a portrait." The subordinate bowed his head and handed over the portrait. Fu Sheng took it, and before he opened it, he heard his subordinates add: "there are many portraits of general Shenwei in the main city of Yunzhou. Although he is not very famous in Yunzhou, there are many portraits, about... They also think he looks very good." Speaking of the end, some of the subordinates can''t speak any more, and they can''t hear clearly in a low voice. More than that. Yunzhou people are both respectful and afraid of Xie Yu. When children are noisy, they often use his name, but strangely, they are crazy about Xie Yu''s face. His portraits are treasured by many people and are valuable. Fu Sheng didn''t know in what mood he opened the painting. That''s a map of horse racing. The people in the picture are white horses and red clothes. They are very energetic and they are familiar with each other. Yunfeng glanced at him carelessly, his sword eyebrows locked. This face is the one who laughs and chants every day. But this temperament is not very similar. In the picture, this man is in high spirits, and his posture is graceful and forceful. He is really a great general and a famous God of war in Yunzhou. But the one in their family is just like a child who hasn''t grown up yet. He has to be coaxed by others anytime and anywhere. "Master, what are you going to do?" Yunfeng asked after calming down. The relationship between Yunzhou and them is tight, and, as everyone knows, Xie Yu''s adoptive father, wolf son, is ambitious and covetous. Yunfeng thought of what Xie Yu had written on the paper at that time. He felt that Xie Yu might have really listened to his adoptive father''s running to assassinate his master''s son. Such people, they can''t stay around. Fu Sheng looked at the painting and was quiet for a long time before he said, "ask him to come here." "Yes -" before Yunfeng could turn around, he heard the people behind him say again: "forget it." Yunfeng stopped. What is it? Fu Sheng hung his eyes, rolled up the portrait in his hand, and said quietly, "I''ll go." Yunfeng He looked at his movements, careful and precious, as if the painting was a rare treasure. The subordinate who came back from Yunzhou moved his lips and couldn''t speak. Chapter 823 When Fu Sheng passed, Xie Yu was running after the snowball in the yard. He couldn''t make a sound, so he had to run behind it, and his hair was in a mess. "Xie Yu." He stood at the door and called him. The boy who was running in the yard stopped and looked at him. His eyes suddenly brightened, and he ran away from chasing the cat. He immediately ran over and stood in front of him, breathing a little. He doesn''t have to talk now. Fu Sheng can probably guess what he means. Fu Sheng looked at the thin sweat on his forehead and said, "come and see you." Xie Yu bent his lips and laughed. The two entered the room together. Yunfeng and the people beside him squatted down outside the wing room, and they sighed together. The master seems to be trapped. Why. Mingming has never been in love for so many years. At that time, he was obedient to Qi Ming''s words, and Qi Ming held his arms all day long and sang songs all night. They thought that his master was not in love. So many years have been a person, are all for Qi Ming keep one''s body as jade? But gradually, they found that he was the same to Qi Ming. There is no emotion except gratitude for saving lives. On the contrary, Qi Ming has a strange attitude towards his master. Xie Yu had a lot of preserved fruits and dried fruits on his desk. He took two walnuts and gently pinched them in his hand. The shell of the walnut cracked. He sat there and peeled the walnuts and sent them to Fu Sheng''s mouth. Fu Sheng''s eyes were a little complicated. Xie Yu handed it forward again, as if urging him. Fu Sheng lowered his head and ate the walnut he had peeled. He dropped his eyes and asked carelessly, "why did you go to the palace that day?" Xie Yu took the walnut in his hand and suddenly raised his eyes. His eyes were still very clear and clean. He tilted his head, squeezed the walnut in one hand and opened it with a bang. He didn''t seem to care about the walnut in his hand. After thinking for a while, he threw the walnut into his mouth and got up to write. Fu Sheng sat there quietly waiting. After a while, Xie Yu brought the paper, pen and inkstone. He pushed all the dried fruits aside, sat down in front of him and seriously wrote: [what''s the matter? ¡¿ Fu Sheng lowered his eyes, and his voice was very light and gentle: "it''s nothing. Just ask." Xie Yu''s eyes were dazed. Fu Sheng paused for a moment and added, "you said that day that you went for me." Xie Yu suddenly opens his lips and smiles. He takes a look at him and writes on the paper: [yes, it''s for you, not for him. What''s the meaning of assassinating him. ¡¿You can rest assured that since you don''t want him to die, I won''t touch him. ¡¿ Fu Sheng''s eyes flashed: "why... It''s for me." Xie Yu raises his eyes and looks at him with clear eyes. He looks at him, purses his lips, and lowers his head to write: [because everyone says that you are very good with him, that you cherish the cat he gave you, and that you follow his advice. You may... Like him. ¡¿ [he told you to go to the palace again, so I went to have a look. ¡¿ [it turns out that he doesn''t look very good, and it''s hard to say a word about him. You shouldn''t like him. ¡¿ Fu Sheng looked at the words on the paper, and he didn''t know why. When he saw the two words "like" written by him, he felt a little hot. It''s like... My heart beat a lot faster. He held down the waves in his heart and raised his eyes to see Xie Yu. His tone was as gentle as usual. "If I really like him, what will you do?" Chapter 824 Xie Yu looked at him and blinked. He looked at him and laughed for a while before he picked up his pen to write. Then disappear. ¡¿ Fu Sheng looked at the words on the paper, breathed for a moment, and saw the second paper. If I stay here all the time, I may be unable to help killing him. ¡¿ [if you really like him, kill him... No, you will be sad. ¡¿ [I don''t want to make you sad. ¡¿ [Ding Fu Sheng''s liking degree + 5, current total liking degree: 70.] when Xie Yu heard the sound, he couldn''t help chuckling. "Like me?" Fu Sheng suddenly raised his eyes, looked at the smiling eyes, and asked in a very light voice. Xie Yu''s eyes are bright and he nods. Fu Sheng sat in front of him, his lips gently hooked, his voice was still very light, "which kind of like?" Fu Sheng looks very calm. In fact, only he knows. At this moment, his breath is burning. Xie Yu blinked his eyes gently and moved forward slightly. When the tip of his nose touched him, he stopped and looked down at Fu Sheng''s lips. He couldn''t make a sound, but Fu Sheng understood. The warm fingertips rubbed his cheek, and the thin and soft lips stuck up, with a faint orange flavor. It''s a little astringent. Xie Yu gently lowered his eyes and asked for the sour orange flavor. Old liar. It''s not sweet at all. I lied to him. It was the next day that Xie Yu learned that Qi Ming was imprisoned. The grapes on his hand rolled down, and he looked at Yunfeng with a look of astonishment. Fu Sheng''s eyes were calm, and his action was extremely natural. He put the peeled litchi on the small plate in front of Xie Yu, "I know." Yunfeng:... he took a look at Xie Yu. After a pause, he said cautiously, "don''t you really go to see the emperor?" Fu Sheng looked down at the litchi in the small dish and said, "didn''t you just make a fuss about eating it?" Xie Yu was silent for a moment, picked up the litchi peeled from the saucer and put it into his mouth. "Still eating?" Fu Sheng asked again. Yunfeng and several subordinates have some don''t want to say anything. They had never thought that it would be like this when their master was in love. I peel oranges and lychees by myself, but I began to ignore their words. They look at Xie Yu with some resentment. This man is also a famous general of Shenwei. He has to be peeled even if he eats a litchi. It''s really... that litchi is very sweet. Xie Yu narrowed his eyes, laughed and nodded. Fu Sheng reached out and picked up another litchi. He lowered his head and said, "no, I won''t go." Yunfeng "..." Yunfeng calmed down and felt that it could not be like this. It is not a good thing for the master to indulge in a person too much, and the identity of this person is very delicate. "Master, you''d better go and have a look. The emperor is very noisy. If you go on like this, I''m afraid something will happen." In fact, what Yunfeng said is right. Qi Ming really wants to live and die in the palace. He has been threatening people with death, saying that he wants to see Fu Sheng. Fu Sheng was peeling the litchi and looked up at him. Yunfeng trembled for a moment and did not dare to go on. Xie Yu suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled him. His hand was dirty and stained with litchi juice. He just pulled Fu Sheng''s sleeve. Fu Sheng didn''t dislike it either. Instead, he lowered his eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?" Chapter 825 Xie Yu took back his hand, dipped his finger in the bright cup beside him, and wrote two words on the table: [go ahead. ¡¿ Fu Sheng didn''t move. When Xie Yu saw that he didn''t move, he wrote: [didn''t he save you before, go ahead. ¡¿ Fu Shengding looked at the words on the table for two seconds, dropped his eyes, peeled off the litchi on his hand, and raised his hand to Xie Yu''s mouth. Xie Yu reached out to get it, but he was dodged. Fu Sheng held litchi and said, "don''t touch your dirty hands." Xie Yu tilted his head. Fu Sheng was still calm, as if it was normal to do so. "That''s it." How many people are there in Yunfeng This is still their master. Fu Sheng just kept holding the litchi in his hands, and his attitude was firm. Xie Yu tilted his head and laughed. He leaned forward, drooped his eyes, stretched out his pink tongue and rolled away the round litchi. He didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, but also gently licked it at his fingertips. Fu Sheng''s fingers trembled a little. He got up quietly and said, "wait for me to come back for dinner in the evening." With a well-defined hand, he dipped it in the herbal tea and slowly wrote four words on the table: [go home early. ¡¿ Fu Sheng looked down at him and nodded: "OK." Then he turned and went out. Yunfeng looks at Xie Yu with complicated eyes. Xie Yu slowly raised his lips and spat out the litchi seeds in his mouth, picking his eyebrows at them. It''s like asking why they haven''t left yet. Yunfeng several people sipped lips, turned to follow out. ... ... Lizhou palace. Fu Sheng had not yet entered Qi Ming''s bedroom, but he heard the sound of crying and howling outside. "How long has he been like this." He asked, standing at the door. "If you come back, the emperor has been like this since two days ago, and he didn''t take any medicine, so... Suddenly it''s like this." The next eunuch replied. This means that Taiyi didn''t give him anything to eat, so he became like this. Fu Sheng stood at the door for a while before he stepped in. The people inside are still shouting, heartbreaking. "Let''s all go down." Fu Sheng walked inside while walking. Seeing him coming, the palace people inside were relieved and retreated. After all the people went out, Fu Sheng had no time to go inside, but he heard a disorderly sound of footsteps. Qi Ming ran to him barefoot. His hair was in a mess and he didn''t wear a coat. He hadn''t seen him for a few days. His face was yellow and waxy, and now he was covered with dark blue. "Here you are." Qi Ming seemed to cry. He licked his dry lips. "I thought you wouldn''t come to see me in the future." "What is that, emperor?" Fu Sheng looked at him and frowned, "how can it be like this?" Qi Ming was relieved. He stood there and said, "I thought you were going to kill me." A few days ago, the clean and bright bedroom became dark. The ground was covered with pieces of porcelain and cloth. It looked dirty and didn''t look like a king''s bedroom at all. In this way, people believe in beggars'' nest. Fu Sheng stood in front of him, his voice was as elegant and gentle as ever. "Your Majesty thinks too much, but I just want your majesty to take good care of himself." Qi Mingding looks at him, he can''t see his expression clearly, but he feels alienated by him. Chapter 826 "Oh..." Qi Ming stepped back two steps, as if he didn''t know him, "won''t he?" He has been locked up in his bedroom for several days. He wants to go out but can''t go out. He can''t see the people he wants to see. When he asks his subordinates, they don''t say anything, and the guards don''t listen to him... Qi Ming thinks that the people outside are right. He, the emperor, did it like a joke. "Then why are you doing this?" Qi Ming stares at him with red eyes and asks, "why don''t you let me go out and talk to me?" "Fu Sheng, I''ve given you all you want. What''s the difference between you and the emperor of Lizhou, except that you put on my clothes and sit on the Dragon chair?" "I''ve given you all you want. What else can I do for you?" "Tell me, what else can I do for you?" After several days of torture, Qi Ming has completely forgotten about Xie Yu. There are too many beauties around Fu Sheng these years, including men and women, excellent martial arts and outstanding literary talent. Fu Sheng is the same to everyone. He is always a bowl of water. It''s really like God''s giving everything to everyone. Xie Yu may not be the same, because he is the first one who dares to assassinate him directly. However, Qi Ming still doesn''t pay attention to him. He didn''t think that Fu Sheng would be imprisoned because of the dumb man who came to assassinate him. Fu Sheng is affectionate and heartless. He will never favor anyone. Such people are the cruelest. You don''t want to get any different feelings from him. Qi Ming only thinks that the reason why Fu Sheng is like this is that his mentality has changed. He really wants to fight for power and position as the outside world says. Fu Sheng frowned slightly, as if there was something wrong. People below seem to have misunderstood him. He just wants Qi Ming to be calm and not to send people to find Xie Yu. He doesn''t want people to talk to him. ... ... Qi Ming regained his freedom. His bedroom was clean again. The precious vases and luxurious jade in the bedroom were decorated with new ornaments. Qi Ming stopped making noise. After a good meal, he lay down on his dragon bed and had a good sleep. He was awakened by the shouting outside. It''s the sound of Ankang. Ankang is shouting out loud. "The emperor elder brother wakes up, isn''t say can see a person, why still don''t let this princess go in." Qi Ming opened his eyes, face or wax yellow, "what sound." The eunuch beside the bed whispered: "it seems that Princess Ankang is coming." Qi Ming hasn''t had a good sleep for several days. Now he is woken up. His face is heavy and frightening. "Let her in." The voice is cold as if it can freeze people. "Yes -" the eunuch stooped slightly, holding the dust and retreated, and went out to invite Princess Ankang. Princess Ankang came in very quickly. She didn''t see her for a few days. She seemed to forget her manners and ran in with her skirt. "Brother, brother!" Qi Ming''s face is very heavy. He puts on a piece of clothes in a hurry and goes out to say, "what''s the matter in such a hurry?" Princess Ankang ran to him. Her hair was a bit disordered. She was out of breath. "Brother, something''s wrong!" "You... Do you know, Fu Sheng, brother Fu Sheng, he... Has a male pet!" Chapter 827 Qi Ming suddenly turned his head to look at her. His eyes were fierce, like a hungry wild animal that would jump on her next second and kill her. Ankang stepped back in fear. It was the first time she saw him like this. Brother Huang has not been very serious before. Although he cares about Fu Sheng, he has never been like this. "Emperor, brother..." Ankang looked at him and said, "you, what''s the matter with you? Are you not very comfortable? Otherwise, I''ll call the imperial doctor for you first, and ask the imperial doctor to come in and have a look..." Ankang''s words are not sharp, and he almost finished shaking. Qi Ming sat there staring at her, suddenly repeated her first words, said, "male pet? Does he have a man''s pet Many people in Lizhou are masculine, and there are more powerful people. Even Qi Ming has many men in his own harem. Fu Sheng is a high-ranking man. There are one or two things in his family, which is not strange. But, for so many years, there has been no one at home. There are no men and no women. Qi Ming and others have asked him many times if there is anyone he likes. In the end, they even wanted to order him to marry Ankang. But what happened? No matter Ankang or others, they were rejected by him. They all refused. Qi Ming has been secretly happy in his heart. That''s fine. If he doesn''t get Fu Sheng, no one else will. But what''s going on now? What is Ankang talking about? Is there someone in Fu Sheng''s family or a man? Good, good, very good! Ankang was still shaking, but he couldn''t swallow it. His fingernails were embedded in the palm of his hand. He gritted his teeth and said, "yes, he has a man''s pet. The people in the guoshifu said that he was very kind to that man. He peeled oranges and litchi for him personally, and did everything by himself. The man frowned and he...... Qi Ming smashed the white jade vase which had just been put on his side, and his face turned pale Poor to the extreme, cold voice, gnashing his teeth, "he also peel oranges?" In person, to a man who doesn''t know who it is, peel an orange. Does that man have hands of his own? Ankang was so scared that she knelt down on the ground. Her legs softened, but she still put her hands on the ground and said reluctantly, "yes, yes, that''s what the people in his family said. Brother Huang, you know brother Fu Sheng, the National Teacher''s office is not short of money, but he never wears gold and silver like other people. It''s extravagant and wasteful, but since that man came into the office, the National Teacher''s office has always been Spending money is like running water, and everything is bought for that man.. " " brother Huang, when he refused to get married last time, he said that he was doomed to be alone in his life. What happened? " "How long have you refused to get married? There will be a man''s pet in your family! Brother Huang, how can he not pay attention to his ministers and sisters, your will and our royal dignity? " Qi Ming slowly clenched his hand and looked at Ankang kneeling on the ground. He said slowly, "yes, how can he, how can he not pay attention to me like this." Ankang has always been a tool for him. It''s a tool to test Fu Sheng. If Fu Sheng had agreed to marry Ankang, she would have gone to the imperial mausoleum. At that time, when Fu Sheng refused to marry, he was still secretly happy that he didn''t like such a beauty as Ankang. Now it seems that Fu Sheng was not without feelings. It''s just that his feelings don''t apply to their brothers and sisters at all. "Yes, brother Huang wants to make decisions for his younger sister." Ankang knelt on the ground, suddenly fell tears, pear with rain way. Qi Ming looked down at her, got up and said, "go to the National Palace." ... ... the capital, the imperial palace. Xie Yu stands in the kitchen and looks at the fire in front of him. He has shuttled through so many faces before. He has done everything, and the cook has done it, so the cooking skill is completely professional. It''s just that... it''s just that he only worked as a cook of modern plane, but not as a cook of ancient plane. He knows how to light a fire with flint or drill wood for fire, but this one is...... fire box? It''s hard to call it something else! Because he didn''t control this well, he had already cooked two dishes. If it goes on like this, not to mention that Fu Sheng won''t be able to eat when he comes back later, he can directly destroy the pot and make everyone in the National Teacher''s palace unable to eat. It''s too hard to use! Can''t you just show your mouth and let him put the firewood in and burn it? How can they still move here and there?. the people of the National Teacher''s mansion gathered around outside. They looked at the smoke rising above the kitchen and shook their heads in synchronization. Ah.If you are a rich young master. They shouldn''t count on him. It''s too much to expect him to cook. Fu Sheng''s intimate confidants also stood outside, with a complicated expression and didn''t know what to say. General Shenwei of Yunzhou lives in their national palace, which is shocking. The hands who used to hold knives and swords are still cutting vegetables with kitchen knives, which is more... is the world crazy, or are they crazy? If they hadn''t seen the portrait, they couldn''t believe that it was the famous general Shenwei. "Why don''t you call Mr. Xie out? Nothing will happen to him." "No, it''s just a meal. What can happen? And when the adult left, he told him to do whatever he wanted. He''d follow him." "I''d like to stick to him, too, but this... Look at the smoke. Do we need it in the kitchen?" A young man picked up the paper in his hand, looked at the words on it, and quietly pursed his lips, "Mr. Xie said that he is a good cook..." after a moment of silence, the others turned to look at the paper in his hand, and then turned their heads back, not wanting to see more. Mr. Xie, is his cooking really good? They don''t believe it. Several cooks of the National Teacher''s mansion stood aside, their faces full of doubts. "When I just went in to have a look, Mr. Xie was very skillful in cutting vegetables. He had a good knife work. He didn''t really know how to cook. How could it be, how could it be... It could be this taste." In the kitchen, the smell of scorch has been diffused, especially smoked. Fu Sheng''s confidants looked at each other. Isn''t that bullshit? It''s a famous Shenwei general. He uses knives, swords and spears best. His skills of knives are excellent, and it''s easy to cut his head. What''s the matter for him to cut a radish? It''s either a good knife or a good cook.. just as a group of people hesitated to go in and ask Xie Yu to come out, Fu Sheng came back. He was brought here. Fu Sheng now stood behind them, first raised his eyes to see the strong smoke above, and then frowned, "what are you doing here, Xie Yu?" The tone seemed to be asking for a crime. It''s like they lost his baby. Without waiting for some of Fu Sheng''s confidants to speak, the two cooks in the National Teacher''s Palace first complained to Baba: "Sir, Mr. Xie said he would cook for you. He is in the kitchen..." at the end of the day, his voice is getting smaller and smaller, and his head is getting lower and lower, so he dare not look into Fu Sheng''s eyes. Fu Sheng stood there, his face slightly changed. He didn''t show a very complicated look like them. Instead, he raised his eyebrows in an instant. The gloomy color between his eyebrows disappeared in an instant. He was surprised and said, "he said he would cook for me?" A group of people looked up at him They look more complicated. The little guy with the paper thought about it, handed the paper up and said in a low voice, "my Lord, thank you. He may not do as well as he said. Don''t scold him if you go in." Now only the people around Fu Sheng know that Xie Yu is Xie Yu in Yunzhou. Others think he is a pure, harmless and speechless little wretch, so no matter what Xie Yu does, they are very tolerant. Fu Sheng took the paper and looked down. When he looked at it, his lips turned up. It''s full of laughter. I want to cook for him. Can I use the kitchen? ¡¿It''s OK. Don''t worry. I''m a good cook. ¡¿ [do he have any taboos? What''s his favorite dish? ¡¿ [fish, I''m good at making fish! ¡¿ several people in Yunfeng could not help shaking. Master, can you smell the taste and laugh first? This taste, this rich burnt taste, is it something that people can eat? I wonder if he has been seduced. Is this scorched smell worth being happy? Are you glad our kitchen hasn''t been burned? Fu Sheng lowered his head, closed the paper and put it in the room. He nodded, raised his feet and walked inside. "I know." Yunfeng looked at his back: "scattered, scattered, all scattered." Others: "I don''t really want to break up. Although recently the master has been so abnormal that they feel that nothing will happen in this world. They are also getting used to the different masters, but they still want to stay and have a look. Let''s see what the master says when he goes in. Yunfeng looks at the expectant eyes of a group of people: "well, he also wants to have a look.So, a group of people approached the kitchen window, pinched their noses and pricked up their ears. "Xie Yu." Fu Sheng stands in front of the kitchen door, looking at the boy who squats in front of the bellows and frowns, and says with a smile. Squatting there people raised their eyes, white face stained with two black prints, looking like a cat. Fu Sheng couldn''t help laughing. Xie Yu: "what are you laughing at. He got up and went over, trying to reach for him, but he thought that his hand was dirty, so he stopped in the air and suddenly wanted to take it back. Fu Sheng stretched out his hand to hold him directly, as if he had guessed his meaning. He lowered his eyes and said in a warm voice, "it''s OK, I''m not afraid of dirty." Xie Yu gently pursed her lips. Fu Sheng pulled him inside: "how can it be like this?" Chapter 828 There was a great smell in the kitchen. Fu Sheng took him inside and saw two dishes on the chopping board. It''s so burnt that I can''t see what it looks like. He couldn''t even recognize what it was on the plate. Xie Yu "...". he seldom overturns when cooking! Fu Sheng swept an eye, did not say what, loosen Xie Yu''s hand to walk in to hit basin water, "come to wash hands." Xie Yu lingers and reaches out his hand in silence. Why. Why is he a mute! I really want to explain! Fu Sheng took his hand, hung his eyes and said, "I want to wash my face, too." Xie Yu raised his eyes blankly, eh? Face? He looked down into the water and saw his reflection. Xie Yu "......" it''s true that there is him. After washing his hands, Fu Sheng wiped his hands, "go out and ask them to fetch water for you to wash your face." Xie Yu looked back at the two burnt dishes on the chopping board. It didn''t move. Fu Sheng followed his eyes to see the past, seems to feel some funny, dry hands, very light to pinch his face, "today I do for you to eat." Xie Yu opened his eyes wide. He cooked for him? In his impression, it seems that Fu Yunsheng can''t cook. When did you cook food? Will he. Xie Yu looks suspicious. Fu Sheng tilted his head, looked at his face like a cat, and said with a smile, "don''t you believe me?" Xie Yu froze a little, and this smile... choked. Fu Sheng touched his head, hung his eyes, and his voice was gentle, as if to coax him, "let me do it today, and I''ll teach you to do it next time, OK?" Xie Yu was dazed by the gentle smile and voice, and nodded wildly. OK, OK, OK!! Lying outside eavesdropping on the pupils of the people under the guoshifu earthquake: What do you mean? They want to cook? Do you want to cook for Mr. Xie? Yunfeng, "...". his family has never been in the kitchen before, let alone cooking. ... ... when Qi Ming and Ankang came together and were brought to the kitchen, they saw such a scene. Fu Sheng, who has never been in the kitchen, is standing there with a kitchen knife, his sleeves high and round. Cutting vegetables.... behind him was a young man, dressed in red, eating the dried meat in a bowl. Fu Sheng side hang eyes to cut vegetables, side frown way, "eat less, wait for a moment to eat." The boy took another bite of the jerky and didn''t stop. Fu Sheng action meal, stopped and looked at him, it seems that some helpless, "eat less." Leaning on the back, the boy smiles with a bowl and nods his head. Fu Sheng was satisfied. He turned his head to continue cutting vegetables, but at the moment when he turned his head, he saw Qi Ming and Ankang outside the door. Yunfeng and others stood outside with their heads down and did not dare to speak. Qi Ming''s face is very white, his eyes fall on Xie Yu, his eyes are scarlet. Xie Yu in the kitchen also stops and turns his head with the bowl. He seems not afraid at all. He leans against Qi Ming and Ankang and picks his eyebrows. "Why is the emperor here?" Finally, Fu Sheng broke the calm and asked. Chapter 829 Ankang stares at Xie Yu, bites his teeth, and stands behind Qi Ming, saying, "we are here to see you, brother Fusheng. Who is this?" Fu Sheng was standing in front of the chopping board, holding a knife in his hand. There was vegetable juice dripping from the tip of the knife in an instant. He put down his knife and swept Ankang''s eyes with a smile. Doesn''t she know who this is? Forget who scared you away. Xie Yu also felt funny. He took a look at them and didn''t react. He lowered his head to pick in the bowl, picked up a piece of dried meat and began to bite. "Presumptuous! Don''t you see the princess and your majesty? Come and salute Ankang saw that he was not moved and stood directly beside Qi Ming, shouting. She was alone that day, but today her brother is with her, so she doesn''t have to be afraid. Fu Sheng just like did not hear her words, turned to see Xie Yu one eye, frown way, "don''t eat, also don''t eat?" Xie Yu finally obediently put down the bowl in his hand, ran over to hold Fu Sheng''s hand, and gently shook his arm, indicating that he should not be angry. Although Fu Sheng is still frowning, his tone has eased a lot, "go back with Yunfeng first, OK, I''ll send it to you." Xie Yu turns his head to look at them, and finally nods. "Yunfeng, take him back." Fu Shengdao. Yunfeng took a careful look at Qi Ming. Before he could lift his feet, he heard Qi Ming''s harsh voice. "What are you doing back there?" Qi Ming stood outside and finally opened his mouth. He looked at Xie Yu and said, "who is this, ah Sheng? You don''t want to introduce him." Xie Yu stood quietly beside Fu Sheng, dressed in a red round collar robe, which made his face extremely white and beautiful. His long and narrow black eyes were on his face, and his lips were red with a smile. Qi Ming looked at the peach blossom face and felt more calm than ever. He can''t have a direct conflict with this person, can''t yell like Ankang, can''t directly ask Fu Sheng to drive this person out. Distant relatives? Oh. In fact, Qi Ming has seen that this is the "Assassin" that day. I see. It turned out to be him, so Fu Sheng didn''t ask anyone to go in and take him down. The knife is on his neck, and he doesn''t want to call the bodyguard? Qi Ming''s hand hidden in his sleeve is slowly clenched, and the green veins on his forehead are more obvious. Xie Yu slowly raised his eyes, smiling, ah Sheng? It''s very friendly. Just bully him. He''s dumb. He can''t talk? Qi Ming looked at Xie Yu''s face, and his depression slightly dispersed. He looked at Xie Yu and continued, "I heard that a distant relative from your family is dumb, is that it?" Fu Sheng''s face changed slightly. He noticed the malice in Qi Ming''s tone. He closed his eyes and said, "Yunfeng." With that, he lowered his head and said to Xie Yu, "well behaved, go back with Yunfeng first." Qi Ming stood there, slightly raised his face, as if some proud. You see, how special you are is not without fame. Xie Yu glanced at him and inadvertently picked his eyebrows. He understood. I can see Qi Ming''s eyes. He stood in front of Fu Sheng, nodded cleverly, stood on tiptoe again, and gently dropped a kiss on Fu Sheng''s lips. Fu Sheng was stunned. When he looked down at Xie Yu, Xie Yu had already distanced himself from him. The boy raised his head slightly and gave him a smile, as usual. Chapter 830 As soon as Qi Ming''s face changed, someone had already called out for him before he could break out. "Presumptuous!" Ankang looked at Xie Yu''s eyes and said angrily, "what kind of occasion do you think this is? You dare to do such a thing in front of the princess and your majesty. It''s really unruly!" Xie Yu retreats slightly, as if frightened by her, grabs Fu Sheng''s sleeve and hides behind him. Qi Ming calmed down, then whispered, "Ankang." Ankang looked at him incredulously, "brother!" Qi Ming then looked at Fu Sheng and said, "ah Sheng, who is this... And is it too..." "it''s my man." Fu Sheng suddenly said, "the master of guoshifu." Qi Ming swallowed the rest of his words. He didn''t know how distorted the expression on his face was. "The master of guoshifu?" Fu Sheng protects Xie Yu behind him. He seems helpless and says in a low voice, "yes, he doesn''t know the rules very well. I''ll laugh." The tone is not polite at all. It''s not like a minister talking to the monarch at all. Xie Yu stood behind Fu Sheng and slightly stretched out his head to see Qi Ming. At the moment when he saw his iron blue face, his eyes narrowed slightly and raised his face slightly as he had just done. It''s provocative. Qi Ming was so angry that he lost expression management on the spot. He stared at Xie Yu and asked, "is that right?" "Who he is, where his family is, and who else is in the family." Xie Yu has hooked his lips. He is from Yunzhou and has an adoptive father. He wanted to kill you long ago and cooperate with Fu Sheng. But Xie Yu can''t say anything. Fu Sheng said calmly, "he is an orphan. There is no one in his family." "Yunfeng, take Ayu back to rest first." Fu Sheng said again. As soon as his voice fell, Xie Yu stretched out his hand and pulled his sleeve behind him. "What''s the matter?" Fu Sheng didn''t have any impatience. He looked down at him and asked. Xie Yu looks down at his stomach. Fu Sheng looked down and asked, "are you hungry?" Qi Ming stood below, his brain buzzing, but he kept telling himself to be calm. But when he looked up at Fu Sheng''s patience, he felt as if something was going to rush out of his body. Ankang opens her mouth slightly. It''s the first time that she sees Fu Sheng like this. It''s the first time that she sees Fu Sheng ignoring Qi Ming like this. It''s not like this before. How could it be like this. They looked at the boy in red next to Fu Sheng and nodded. They laughed awkwardly. Then they looked at Fu Sheng and put out his hand to touch his head. They said in a soft voice: "go and have a rest with Yunfeng first. I''ll be fine in a while, OK?" The boy seemed dissatisfied and stood in front of Fu Sheng and stretched out his little finger. Is he going to hook up with Fu Sheng? Qi Ming felt that his blood seemed to be flowing backwards. He looked at Fu Sheng and held out his hand. With a smile, he hooked up with him and said in a very gentle voice: "go." The boy was finally willing to go. He walked down the steps and passed them with his eyes slightly raised. He looked contemptuous, as if he was watching a joke. Kill him. Kill him! Kill him! Kill him! Qi Ming watched Xie Yu leave, the bottom of his heart only left these three words, infinite repetition, for a long time can not disperse. "The emperor." A familiar voice pulls him back to reality. Qi Ming raises his head and sees Fu Sheng''s cold eyes. Chapter 831 Qi Ming''s fingers closed. At the moment when he closed his eyes, all the black assassins hidden around him followed Xie Yu. Several dark shadows came one after another, and the knife sent out bursts of cold light. As soon as Yunfeng''s face changed, "Mr. Xie, first --" before his voice fell, he saw a dagger pointing at them, not exactly towards Xie Yu. Yunfeng''s face changed greatly. Xie Yu is now the heart of the master. He can''t hurt him, otherwise the master doesn''t know what will happen. Just when Yunfeng wanted to dodge to block the concealed weapon, another sharp dagger came. His eye pupil suddenly shrinks, his body has already made a reaction one step ahead of his brain, and subconsciously wants to block the knife for Xie Yu. But before he could get past, the boy behind him raised his leg with a smile. The tip of his boot seemed to rub lightly, and he let the dagger turn and return. Yunfeng was stunned for a moment, then looked at Xie Yu, and slightly side his head, flashed another dagger. The dagger went straight into the gatepost behind him, glowing with cold light. "Come on, there''s an assassin --" Yunfeng finally responds and shouts to Xie Yu. Xie Yu seemed to move faster than his cry. Before someone appeared in the National Palace, he flew forward. The leaves floated and the smell of blood filled the air. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa --" a black figure fell from the tree. If you look carefully, you can see clearly that everyone''s neck was broken. Xie Yu was the last one to jump down. His lips were still hooked. He was clean and didn''t touch a drop of blood. Yunfeng has been a little silly. He stood upright and looked at the smiling Xie Yu. At this moment, he no longer doubted. This person is Xie Yu. It''s Xie Yu, the invincible God of war in Yunzhou. ... Xie Yu sat there looking at the twisted people on the ground. He didn''t kill them completely, but he gave them a breath. It was just that his neck would hurt a little. This is what Fu Sheng saw when he came here. Naturally, he can recognize the people on the ground. "Together!" Fu Sheng suddenly turned around and looked at the two people behind him. Xie Yu half rolled his sleeve, held his chest in both hands and looked at them with a smile. No wonder everyone said that Fu Sheng should be the king of Lizhou. It''s like there''s no brain. If you want to assassinate him, you should also kill him secretly. He is still in the national master''s palace. He sent someone directly to come here. How can the king of a country be so upset. Qi Ming didn''t go to see Fu Sheng. Instead, he looked at Xie Yu''s arm in shock. His eyes were frightened and strange. What is he looking at? Xie Yu frowned, lowered his head and looked at his arm with his eyes. He has a red birthmark on his left arm. It''s shaped like a wild goose. Vermilion, vermilion. This is the birthmark of the original owner. Xie Yu raised his eyes and gave Qi Ming a strange look. Because of a birthmark? Is there anything wrong with this birthmark? Ankang was scared. She thought that her brother would be angry, but she didn''t expect that he sent someone to kill Xie Yu. "Take him back." Fu Sheng closed his eyes and broke the peace. Yunfeng suddenly looked at him, his voice trembled, "master..." "Shut up." He turned his head and looked at Qi Ming. His eyes were dark and deep, his voice was cold and thin, and there was no emotion. Chapter 832 Qi Ming''s face changed greatly. He turned pale and said, "Fu Sheng! You''re going to lock me up for him! " Fu Sheng looked at him with a light look and didn''t speak. "You will regret it!" Qi Ming yelled, "do you know who he is? The pattern on his arm. He''s from Yunzhou! It''s from Li Taifu in Yunzhou! " Who is Li Taifu That man has been spying on them for a long time. What kind of kindness can his people have!? "I know." Fu Sheng said, "take it back." "Are you crazy? How dare you accept Li Taifu''s people Qi Ming was taken away by his arm. The people in the guoshifu were not polite at all. How did he ever receive such treatment. "I think you''re really out of your wits!" "Fu Sheng, Fu Sheng, are you..." The sound of Qi Ming is gradually moving away. Xie Yu looked down at the scarlet goose pattern on his arm and slightly tilted his head. So this is not a birthmark. This scarlet goose represents that he is Li Taifu''s person? Xie Yu reaches out his hand and rubs it, but he doesn''t rub it off. What is this, tattoo? It doesn''t look like it. After Qi Ming''s voice completely disappeared, Fu Sheng raised his head and looked at Ankang, who was still standing on one side. Ankang suddenly regained his consciousness and whispered, "I, I''ll go back first." Then he turned and ran away. Fu Sheng even dared to be arrested, let alone her. ... after Ankang also left, Fu Sheng turned to see Xie Yu. He went to Xie Yu, reached out and dropped his rolled up sleeve to him, "are you hurt?" Xie Yu looked at the people on the ground and shook his head. "Come on, eat." Fu Sheng took his wrist and went to the kitchen. Xie Yu followed him with his head down. In the kitchen, the burnt food he cooked was cold. Fu Sheng released his hand, went in and said, "he won''t show up again." Xie Yu went in and stood still. Fu Sheng looked around and asked, "do you want to make fish?" Xie Yu nodded and pointed to one side. Fu Sheng looked over and asked, "can''t you make a fire?" Xie Yu smiles and Fu Sheng understands. "I see." Fu Sheng has already gone to get the ingredients. "You can sit and wait for a while." Xie Yu didn''t wait, but stepped forward, grabbed Fu Sheng and took the plate in his hand. Fu Sheng is one Zheng, turn a head to ask a way, "do you want to do?" Xie Yu nodded and pointed to the side. "You do it, I''ll make a fire for you?" Xie Yu nodded with a smile. "Good." Xie Yu stands there cutting vegetables. He looks very skilled and the food is delicious. He sat in front of Xie Yu, holding his chopsticks and pausing slightly. It''s like It''s something familiar. Between the lightning and flint, it seems that countless fragments flashed through Fu Sheng''s mind. [Fu Yunsheng! ¡¿ [Fu Yunsheng. ¡¿ [Fu Yunsheng -] [Fu Yunsheng ¡¿ Fu Yunsheng Who is it? It''s like calling him. Why do you call him Fu Yunsheng? Who called him? Fu Sheng had a splitting headache. The sleeve was suddenly pulled. Fu Sheng opened his eyes and saw a pair of smiling eyes. Xie Yu''s eyebrows and eyes are curved, and his eyes are bright. He seems to be asking if he is delicious. Fu Sheng''s face was white, but he still managed to smile at him. The smile on Xie Yu''s face is slowly fading away. Why is his expression not delicious? It''s impossible. He''s a stranger? Business level decline? Can''t you?